diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.txt | 6205 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.zip | bin | 112703 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770-h.zip | bin | 119287 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770-h/770-h.htm | 7519 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770.txt | 6204 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-02-23/770.zip | bin | 111868 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/tsots10.txt | 6478 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/tsots10.zip | bin | 109395 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/tsots11.txt | 6314 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/tsots11.zip | bin | 113237 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 0 insertions, 32720 deletions
diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.txt b/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 3641f60..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6205 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg’s The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -Author: E. Nesbit - -Posting Date: August 6, 2008 [EBook #770] -Release Date: January, 1997 -Last Updated: October 11, 2016 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - - - - -Produced by Jo Churcher - - - - - -THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS - -by E. Nesbit - -Being the adventures of the Bastable children in search of a fortune - - - - -TO OSWALD BARRON Without whom this book could never have been written - -The Treasure Seekers is dedicated in memory of childhoods identical but -for the accidents of time and space - - -CONTENTS - - 1. The Council of Ways and Means - 2. Digging for Treasure - 3. Being Detectives - 4. Good Hunting - 5. The Poet and the Editor - 6. Noel’s Princess - 7. Being Bandits - 8. Being Editors - 9. The G. B. - 10. Lord Tottenham - 11. Castilian Amoroso - 12. The Nobleness of Oswald - 13. The Robber and the Burglar - 14. The Divining-rod - 15. ‘Lo, the Poor Indian!’ - 16. The End of the Treasure-seeking - - - - -CHAPTER 1. THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS - -This is the story of the different ways we looked for treasure, and I -think when you have read it you will see that we were not lazy about the -looking. - -There are some things I must tell before I begin to tell about the -treasure-seeking, because I have read books myself, and I know how -beastly it is when a story begins, “‘Alas!” said Hildegarde with a deep -sigh, “we must look our last on this ancestral home”’--and then some one -else says something--and you don’t know for pages and pages where the -home is, or who Hildegarde is, or anything about it. Our ancestral home -is in the Lewisham Road. It is semi-detached and has a garden, not a -large one. We are the Bastables. There are six of us besides Father. Our -Mother is dead, and if you think we don’t care because I don’t tell you -much about her you only show that you do not understand people at all. -Dora is the eldest. Then Oswald--and then Dicky. Oswald won the Latin -prize at his preparatory school--and Dicky is good at sums. Alice -and Noel are twins: they are ten, and Horace Octavius is my youngest -brother. It is one of us that tells this story--but I shall not tell you -which: only at the very end perhaps I will. While the story is going -on you may be trying to guess, only I bet you don’t. It was Oswald -who first thought of looking for treasure. Oswald often thinks of very -interesting things. And directly he thought of it he did not keep it -to himself, as some boys would have done, but he told the others, and -said-- - -‘I’ll tell you what, we must go and seek for treasure: it is always what -you do to restore the fallen fortunes of your House.’ - -Dora said it was all very well. She often says that. She was trying to -mend a large hole in one of Noel’s stockings. He tore it on a nail when -we were playing shipwrecked mariners on top of the chicken-house the day -H. O. fell off and cut his chin: he has the scar still. Dora is the only -one of us who ever tries to mend anything. Alice tries to make things -sometimes. Once she knitted a red scarf for Noel because his chest -is delicate, but it was much wider at one end than the other, and he -wouldn’t wear it. So we used it as a pennon, and it did very well, -because most of our things are black or grey since Mother died; and -scarlet was a nice change. Father does not like you to ask for new -things. That was one way we had of knowing that the fortunes of the -ancient House of Bastable were really fallen. Another way was that there -was no more pocket-money--except a penny now and then to the little -ones, and people did not come to dinner any more, like they used to, -with pretty dresses, driving up in cabs--and the carpets got holes in -them--and when the legs came off things they were not sent to be mended, -and we gave _up_ having the gardener except for the front garden, and -not that very often. And the silver in the big oak plate-chest that is -lined with green baize all went away to the shop to have the dents -and scratches taken out of it, and it never came back. We think Father -hadn’t enough money to pay the silver man for taking out the dents and -scratches. The new spoons and forks were yellowy-white, and not so heavy -as the old ones, and they never shone after the first day or two. - -Father was very ill after Mother died; and while he was ill his -business-partner went to Spain--and there was never much money -afterwards. I don’t know why. Then the servants left and there was only -one, a General. A great deal of your comfort and happiness depends on -having a good General. The last but one was nice: she used to make jolly -good currant puddings for us, and let us have the dish on the floor -and pretend it was a wild boar we were killing with our forks. But the -General we have now nearly always makes sago puddings, and they are -the watery kind, and you cannot pretend anything with them, not even -islands, like you do with porridge. - -Then we left off going to school, and Father said we should go to a good -school as soon as he could manage it. He said a holiday would do us all -good. We thought he was right, but we wished he had told us he couldn’t -afford it. For of course we knew. - -Then a great many people used to come to the door with envelopes with -no stamps on them, and sometimes they got very angry, and said they -were calling for the last time before putting it in other hands. I asked -Eliza what that meant, and she kindly explained to me, and I was so -sorry for Father. - -And once a long, blue paper came; a policeman brought it, and we were -so frightened. But Father said it was all right, only when he went up -to kiss the girls after they were in bed they said he had been crying, -though I’m sure that’s not true. Because only cowards and snivellers -cry, and my Father is the bravest man in the world. - -So you see it was time we looked for treasure and Oswald said so, and -Dora said it was all very well. But the others agreed with Oswald. So we -held a council. Dora was in the chair--the big dining-room chair, that -we let the fireworks off from, the Fifth of November when we had the -measles and couldn’t do it in the garden. The hole has never been -mended, so now we have that chair in the nursery, and I think it was -cheap at the blowing-up we boys got when the hole was burnt. - -‘We must do something,’ said Alice, ‘because the exchequer is empty.’ -She rattled the money-box as she spoke, and it really did rattle because -we always keep the bad sixpence in it for luck. - -‘Yes--but what shall we do?’ said Dicky. ‘It’s so jolly easy to say -let’s do _something_.’ Dicky always wants everything settled exactly. -Father calls him the Definite Article. - -‘Let’s read all the books again. We shall get lots of ideas out of -them.’ It was Noel who suggested this, but we made him shut up, because -we knew well enough he only wanted to get back to his old books. Noel -is a poet. He sold some of his poetry once--and it was printed, but that -does not come in this part of the story. - -Then Dicky said, ‘Look here. We’ll be quite quiet for ten minutes by -the clock--and each think of some way to find treasure. And when we’ve -thought we’ll try all the ways one after the other, beginning with the -eldest.’ - -‘I shan’t be able to think in ten minutes, make it half an hour,’ said -H. O. His real name is Horace Octavius, but we call him H. O. because of -the advertisement, and it’s not so very long ago he was afraid to pass -the hoarding where it says ‘Eat H. O.’ in big letters. He says it was -when he was a little boy, but I remember last Christmas but one, he woke -in the middle of the night crying and howling, and they said it was the -pudding. But he told me afterwards he had been dreaming that they really -_had_ come to eat H. O., and it couldn’t have been the pudding, when you -come to think of it, because it was so very plain. - -Well, we made it half an hour--and we all sat quiet, and thought and -thought. And I made up my mind before two minutes were over, and I -saw the others had, all but Dora, who is always an awful time over -everything. I got pins and needles in my leg from sitting still so long, -and when it was seven minutes H. O. cried out--‘Oh, it must be more than -half an hour!’ - -H. O. is eight years old, but he cannot tell the clock yet. Oswald could -tell the clock when he was six. - -We all stretched ourselves and began to speak at once, but Dora put up -her hands to her ears and said-- - -‘One at a time, please. We aren’t playing Babel.’ (It is a very good -game. Did you ever play it?) - -So Dora made us all sit in a row on the floor, in ages, and then she -pointed at us with the finger that had the brass thimble on. Her silver -one got lost when the last General but two went away. We think she must -have forgotten it was Dora’s and put it in her box by mistake. She was a -very forgetful girl. She used to forget what she had spent money on, so -that the change was never quite right. - -Oswald spoke first. ‘I think we might stop people on Blackheath--with -crape masks and horse-pistols--and say “Your money or your life! -Resistance is useless, we are armed to the teeth”--like Dick Turpin -and Claude Duval. It wouldn’t matter about not having horses, because -coaches have gone out too.’ - -Dora screwed up her nose the way she always does when she is going to -talk like the good elder sister in books, and said, ‘That would be -very wrong: it’s like pickpocketing or taking pennies out of Father’s -great-coat when it’s hanging in the hall.’ - -I must say I don’t think she need have said that, especially before the -little ones--for it was when I was only four. - -But Oswald was not going to let her see he cared, so he said-- - -‘Oh, very well. I can think of lots of other ways. We could rescue an -old gentleman from deadly Highwaymen.’ - -‘There aren’t any,’ said Dora. - -‘Oh, well, it’s all the same--from deadly peril, then. There’s plenty -of that. Then he would turn out to be the Prince of Wales, and he would -say, “My noble, my cherished preserver! Here is a million pounds a year. -Rise up, Sir Oswald Bastable.”’ - -But the others did not seem to think so, and it was Alice’s turn to say. - -She said, ‘I think we might try the divining-rod. I’m sure I could do -it. I’ve often read about it. You hold a stick in your hands, and when -you come to where there is gold underneath the stick kicks about. So you -know. And you dig.’ - -‘Oh,’ said Dora suddenly, ‘I have an idea. But I’ll say last. I hope the -divining-rod isn’t wrong. I believe it’s wrong in the Bible.’ - -‘So is eating pork and ducks,’ said Dicky. ‘You can’t go by that.’ - -‘Anyhow, we’ll try the other ways first,’ said Dora. ‘Now, H. O.’ - -‘Let’s be Bandits,’ said H. O. ‘I dare say it’s wrong but it would be -fun pretending.’ - -‘I’m sure it’s wrong,’ said Dora. - -And Dicky said she thought everything wrong. She said she didn’t, and -Dicky was very disagreeable. So Oswald had to make peace, and he said-- - -‘Dora needn’t play if she doesn’t want to. Nobody asked her. And, Dicky, -don’t be an idiot: do dry up and let’s hear what Noel’s idea is.’ - -Dora and Dicky did not look pleased, but I kicked Noel under the table -to make him hurry up, and then he said he didn’t think he wanted to -play any more. That’s the worst of it. The others are so jolly ready to -quarrel. I told Noel to be a man and not a snivelling pig, and at last -he said he had not made up his mind whether he would print his poetry in -a book and sell it, or find a princess and marry her. - -‘Whichever it is,’ he added, ‘none of you shall want for anything, -though Oswald did kick me, and say I was a snivelling pig.’ - -‘I didn’t,’ said Oswald, ‘I told you not to be.’ And Alice explained to -him that that was quite the opposite of what he thought. So he agreed to -drop it. - -Then Dicky spoke. - -‘You must all of you have noticed the advertisements in the papers, -telling you that ladies and gentlemen can easily earn two pounds a -week in their spare time, and to send two shillings for sample and -instructions, carefully packed free from observation. Now that we don’t -go to school all our time is spare time. So I should think we could -easily earn twenty pounds a week each. That would do us very well. We’ll -try some of the other things first, and directly we have any money we’ll -send for the sample and instructions. And I have another idea, but I -must think about it before I say.’ - -We all said, ‘Out with it--what’s the other idea?’ - -But Dicky said, ‘No.’ That is Dicky all over. He never will show you -anything he’s making till it’s quite finished, and the same with his -inmost thoughts. But he is pleased if you seem to want to know, so -Oswald said-- - -‘Keep your silly old secret, then. Now, Dora, drive ahead. We’ve all -said except you.’ - -Then Dora jumped up and dropped the stocking and the thimble (it rolled -away, and we did not find it for days), and said-- - -‘Let’s try my way _now_. Besides, I’m the eldest, so it’s only fair. -Let’s dig for treasure. Not any tiresome divining-rod--but just plain -digging. People who dig for treasure always find it. And then we shall -be rich and we needn’t try your ways at all. Some of them are rather -difficult: and I’m certain some of them are wrong--and we must always -remember that wrong things--’ - -But we told her to shut up and come on, and she did. - -I couldn’t help wondering as we went down to the garden, why Father -had never thought of digging there for treasure instead of going to his -beastly office every day. - - - -CHAPTER 2. DIGGING FOR TREASURE - -I am afraid the last chapter was rather dull. It is always dull in books -when people talk and talk, and don’t do anything, but I was obliged to -put it in, or else you wouldn’t have understood all the rest. The best -part of books is when things are happening. That is the best part of -real things too. This is why I shall not tell you in this story about -all the days when nothing happened. You will not catch me saying, ‘thus -the sad days passed slowly by’--or ‘the years rolled on their weary -course’--or ‘time went on’--because it is silly; of course time goes -on--whether you say so or not. So I shall just tell you the nice, -interesting parts--and in between you will understand that we had our -meals and got up and went to bed, and dull things like that. It would be -sickening to write all that down, though of course it happens. I said -so to Albert-next-door’s uncle, who writes books, and he said, ‘Quite -right, that’s what we call selection, a necessity of true art.’ And he -is very clever indeed. So you see. - -I have often thought that if the people who write books for children -knew a little more it would be better. I shall not tell you anything -about us except what I should like to know about if I was reading the -story and you were writing it. Albert’s uncle says I ought to have put -this in the preface, but I never read prefaces, and it is not much good -writing things just for people to skip. I wonder other authors have -never thought of this. - -Well, when we had agreed to dig for treasure we all went down into the -cellar and lighted the gas. Oswald would have liked to dig there, but -it is stone flags. We looked among the old boxes and broken chairs and -fenders and empty bottles and things, and at last we found the spades we -had to dig in the sand with when we went to the seaside three years ago. -They are not silly, babyish, wooden spades, that split if you look at -them, but good iron, with a blue mark across the top of the iron part, -and yellow wooden handles. We wasted a little time getting them dusted, -because the girls wouldn’t dig with spades that had cobwebs on them. -Girls would never do for African explorers or anything like that, they -are too beastly particular. - -It was no use doing the thing by halves. We marked out a sort of square -in the mouldy part of the garden, about three yards across, and began -to dig. But we found nothing except worms and stones--and the ground was -very hard. - -So we thought we’d try another part of the garden, and we found a -place in the big round flower bed, where the ground was much softer. We -thought we’d make a smaller hole to begin with, and it was much better. -We dug and dug and dug, and it was jolly hard work! We got very hot -digging, but we found nothing. - -Presently Albert-next-door looked over the wall. We do not like him very -much, but we let him play with us sometimes, because his father is dead, -and you must not be unkind to orphans, even if their mothers are -alive. Albert is always very tidy. He wears frilly collars and velvet -knickerbockers. I can’t think how he can bear to. - -So we said, ‘Hallo!’ - -And he said, ‘What are you up to?’ - -‘We’re digging for treasure,’ said Alice; ‘an ancient parchment revealed -to us the place of concealment. Come over and help us. When we have -dug deep enough we shall find a great pot of red clay, full of gold and -precious jewels.’ - -Albert-next-door only sniggered and said, ‘What silly nonsense!’ He -cannot play properly at all. It is very strange, because he has a very -nice uncle. You see, Albert-next-door doesn’t care for reading, and he -has not read nearly so many books as we have, so he is very foolish and -ignorant, but it cannot be helped, and you just have to put up with it -when you want him to do anything. Besides, it is wrong to be angry with -people for not being so clever as you are yourself. It is not always -their faults. - -So Oswald said, ‘Come and dig! Then you shall share the treasure when -we’ve found it.’ - -But he said, ‘I shan’t--I don’t like digging--and I’m just going in to -my tea.’ - -‘Come along and dig, there’s a good boy,’ Alice said. ‘You can use my -spade. It’s much the best--’ - -So he came along and dug, and when once he was over the wall we kept him -at it, and we worked as well, of course, and the hole got deep. Pincher -worked too--he is our dog and he is very good at digging. He digs for -rats in the dustbin sometimes, and gets very dirty. But we love our dog, -even when his face wants washing. - -‘I expect we shall have to make a tunnel,’ Oswald said, ‘to reach the -rich treasure.’ So he jumped into the hole and began to dig at one side. -After that we took it in turns to dig at the tunnel, and Pincher was -most useful in scraping the earth out of the tunnel--he does it with -his back feet when you say ‘Rats!’ and he digs with his front ones, and -burrows with his nose as well. - -At last the tunnel was nearly a yard long, and big enough to creep -along to find the treasure, if only it had been a bit longer. Now it was -Albert’s turn to go in and dig, but he funked it. - -‘Take your turn like a man,’ said Oswald--nobody can say that Oswald -doesn’t take his turn like a man. But Albert wouldn’t. So we had to make -him, because it was only fair. - -‘It’s quite easy,’ Alice said. ‘You just crawl in and dig with your -hands. Then when you come out we can scrape out what you’ve done, with -the spades. Come--be a man. You won’t notice it being dark in the tunnel -if you shut your eyes tight. We’ve all been in except Dora--and she -doesn’t like worms.’ - -‘I don’t like worms neither.’ Albert-next-door said this; but we -remembered how he had picked a fat red and black worm up in his fingers -and thrown it at Dora only the day before. So we put him in. - -But he would not go in head first, the proper way, and dig with his -hands as we had done, and though Oswald was angry at the time, for he -hates snivellers, yet afterwards he owned that perhaps it was just -as well. You should never be afraid to own that perhaps you were -mistaken--but it is cowardly to do it unless you are quite sure you are -in the wrong. - -‘Let me go in feet first,’ said Albert-next-door. ‘I’ll dig with my -boots--I will truly, honour bright.’ - -So we let him get in feet first--and he did it very slowly and at last -he was in, and only his head sticking out into the hole; and all the -rest of him in the tunnel. - -‘Now dig with your boots,’ said Oswald; ‘and, Alice, do catch hold of -Pincher, he’ll be digging again in another minute, and perhaps it would -be uncomfortable for Albert if Pincher threw the mould into his eyes.’ - -You should always try to think of these little things. Thinking of other -people’s comfort makes them like you. Alice held Pincher, and we all -shouted, ‘Kick! dig with your feet, for all you’re worth!’ - -So Albert-next-door began to dig with his feet, and we stood on the -ground over him, waiting--and all in a minute the ground gave way, and -we tumbled together in a heap: and when we got up there was a little -shallow hollow where we had been standing, and Albert-next-door was -underneath, stuck quite fast, because the roof of the tunnel had tumbled -in on him. He is a horribly unlucky boy to have anything to do with. - -It was dreadful the way he cried and screamed, though he had to own it -didn’t hurt, only it was rather heavy and he couldn’t move his legs. We -would have dug him out all right enough, in time, but he screamed so we -were afraid the police would come, so Dicky climbed over the wall, to -tell the cook there to tell Albert-next-door’s uncle he had been buried -by mistake, and to come and help dig him out. - -Dicky was a long time gone. We wondered what had become of him, and all -the while the screaming went on and on, for we had taken the loose earth -off Albert’s face so that he could scream quite easily and comfortably. - -Presently Dicky came back and Albert-next-door’s uncle came with him. He -has very long legs, and his hair is light and his face is brown. He has -been to sea, but now he writes books. I like him. - -He told his nephew to stow it, so Albert did, and then he asked him if -he was hurt--and Albert had to say he wasn’t, for though he is a coward, -and very unlucky, he is not a liar like some boys are. - -‘This promises to be a protracted if agreeable task,’ said -Albert-next-door’s uncle, rubbing his hands and looking at the hole with -Albert’s head in it. ‘I will get another spade,’ so he fetched the big -spade out of the next-door garden tool-shed, and began to dig his nephew -out. - -‘Mind you keep very still,’ he said, ‘or I might chunk a bit out of you -with the spade.’ Then after a while he said-- - -‘I confess that I am not absolutely insensible to the dramatic interest -of the situation. My curiosity is excited. I own that I should like to -know how my nephew happened to be buried. But don’t tell me if you’d -rather not. I suppose no force was used?’ - -‘Only moral force,’ said Alice. They used to talk a lot about moral -force at the High School where she went, and in case you don’t know what -it means I’ll tell you that it is making people do what they don’t want -to, just by slanging them, or laughing at them, or promising them things -if they’re good. - -‘Only moral force, eh?’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle. ‘Well?’ - -‘Well,’ Dora said, ‘I’m very sorry it happened to Albert--I’d rather it -had been one of us. It would have been my turn to go into the tunnel, -only I don’t like worms, so they let me off. You see we were digging for -treasure.’ - -‘Yes,’ said Alice, ‘and I think we were just coming to the underground -passage that leads to the secret hoard, when the tunnel fell in on -Albert. He _is_ so unlucky,’ and she sighed. - -Then Albert-next-door began to scream again, and his uncle wiped his -face--his own face, not Albert’s--with his silk handkerchief, and then -he put it in his trousers pocket. It seems a strange place to put a -handkerchief, but he had his coat and waistcoat off and I suppose he -wanted the handkerchief handy. Digging is warm work. - -He told Albert-next-door to drop it, or he wouldn’t proceed further -in the matter, so Albert stopped screaming, and presently his uncle -finished digging him out. Albert did look so funny, with his hair all -dusty and his velvet suit covered with mould and his face muddy with -earth and crying. - -We all said how sorry we were, but he wouldn’t say a word back to us. He -was most awfully sick to think he’d been the one buried, when it might -just as well have been one of us. I felt myself that it was hard lines. - -‘So you were digging for treasure,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle, -wiping his face again with his handkerchief. ‘Well, I fear that your -chances of success are small. I have made a careful study of the whole -subject. What I don’t know about buried treasure is not worth knowing. -And I never knew more than one coin buried in any one garden--and that -is generally--Hullo--what’s that?’ - -He pointed to something shining in the hole he had just dragged Albert -out of. Oswald picked it up. It was a half-crown. We looked at each -other, speechless with surprise and delight, like in books. - -‘Well, that’s lucky, at all events,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle. - -‘Let’s see, that’s fivepence each for you.’ - -‘It’s fourpence--something; I can’t do fractions,’ said Dicky; ‘there -are seven of us, you see.’ - -‘Oh, you count Albert as one of yourselves on this occasion, eh?’ - -‘Of course,’ said Alice; ‘and I say, he was buried after all. Why -shouldn’t we let him have the odd somethings, and we’ll have fourpence -each.’ - -We all agreed to do this, and told Albert-next-door we would bring his -share as soon as we could get the half-crown changed. He cheered up a -little at that, and his uncle wiped his face again--he did look hot--and -began to put on his coat and waistcoat. - -When he had done it he stooped and picked up something. He held it up, -and you will hardly believe it, but it is quite true--it was another -half-crown! - -‘To think that there should be two!’ he said; ‘in all my experience of -buried treasure I never heard of such a thing!’ - -I wish Albert-next-door’s uncle would come treasure-seeking with us -regularly; he must have very sharp eyes: for Dora says she was looking -just the minute before at the very place where the second half-crown was -picked up from, and _she_ never saw it. - - - -CHAPTER 3. BEING DETECTIVES - -The next thing that happened to us was very interesting. It was as real -as the half-crowns--not just pretending. I shall try to write it as like -a real book as I can. Of course we have read Mr Sherlock Holmes, as -well as the yellow-covered books with pictures outside that are so badly -printed; and you get them for fourpence-halfpenny at the bookstall when -the corners of them are beginning to curl up and get dirty, with people -looking to see how the story ends when they are waiting for trains. I -think this is most unfair to the boy at the bookstall. The books are -written by a gentleman named Gaboriau, and Albert’s uncle says they are -the worst translations in the world--and written in vile English. Of -course they’re not like Kipling, but they’re jolly good stories. And we -had just been reading a book by Dick Diddlington--that’s not his right -name, but I know all about libel actions, so I shall not say what his -name is really, because his books are rot. Only they put it into our -heads to do what I am going to narrate. - -It was in September, and we were not to go to the seaside because it is -so expensive, even if you go to Sheerness, where it is all tin cans and -old boots and no sand at all. But every one else went, even the people -next door--not Albert’s side, but the other. Their servant told Eliza -they were all going to Scarborough, and next day sure enough all the -blinds were down and the shutters up, and the milk was not left any -more. There is a big horse-chestnut tree between their garden and ours, -very useful for getting conkers out of and for making stuff to rub on -your chilblains. This prevented our seeing whether the blinds were -down at the back as well, but Dicky climbed to the top of the tree and -looked, and they were. - -It was jolly hot weather, and very stuffy indoors--we used to play a -good deal in the garden. We made a tent out of the kitchen clothes-horse -and some blankets off our beds, and though it was quite as hot in the -tent as in the house it was a very different sort of hotness. Albert’s -uncle called it the Turkish Bath. It is not nice to be kept from the -seaside, but we know that we have much to be thankful for. We might be -poor little children living in a crowded alley where even at summer -noon hardly a ray of sunlight penetrates; clothed in rags and with bare -feet--though I do not mind holes in my clothes myself, and bare -feet would not be at all bad in this sort of weather. Indeed we do, -sometimes, when we are playing at things which require it. It was -shipwrecked mariners that day, I remember, and we were all in the -blanket tent. We had just finished eating the things we had saved, at -the peril of our lives, from the st-sinking vessel. They were rather -nice things. Two-pennyworth of coconut candy--it was got in Greenwich, -where it is four ounces a penny--three apples, some macaroni--the -straight sort that is so useful to suck things through--some raw rice, -and a large piece of cold suet pudding that Alice nicked from the larder -when she went to get the rice and macaroni. And when we had finished -some one said-- - -‘I should like to be a detective.’ - -I wish to be quite fair, but I cannot remember exactly who said it. -Oswald thinks he said it, and Dora says it was Dicky, but Oswald is too -much of a man to quarrel about a little thing like that. - -‘I should like to be a detective,’ said--perhaps it was Dicky, but I -think not--‘and find out strange and hidden crimes.’ - -‘You have to be much cleverer than you are,’ said H. O. - -‘Not so very,’ Alice said, ‘because when you’ve read the books you know -what the things mean: the red hair on the handle of the knife, or the -grains of white powder on the velvet collar of the villain’s overcoat. I -believe we could do it.’ - -‘I shouldn’t like to have anything to do with murders,’ said Dora; -‘somehow it doesn’t seem safe--’ - -‘And it always ends in the poor murderer being hanged,’ said Alice. - -We explained to her why murderers have to be hanged, but she only said, -‘I don’t care. I’m sure no one would ever do murdering _twice_. Think -of the blood and things, and what you would see when you woke up in the -night! I shouldn’t mind being a detective to lie in wait for a gang -of coiners, now, and spring upon them unawares, and secure -them--single-handed, you know, or with only my faithful bloodhound.’ - -She stroked Pincher’s ears, but he had gone to sleep because he knew -well enough that all the suet pudding was finished. He is a very -sensible dog. ‘You always get hold of the wrong end of the stick,’ -Oswald said. ‘You can’t choose what crimes you’ll be a detective about. -You just have to get a suspicious circumstance, and then you look for a -clue and follow it up. Whether it turns out a murder or a missing will -is just a fluke.’ - -‘That’s one way,’ Dicky said. ‘Another is to get a paper and find -two advertisements or bits of news that fit. Like this: “Young Lady -Missing,” and then it tells about all the clothes she had on, and the -gold locket she wore, and the colour of her hair, and all that; and then -in another piece of the paper you see, “Gold locket found,” and then it -all comes out.’ - -We sent H. O. for the paper at once, but we could not make any of the -things fit in. The two best were about how some burglars broke into -a place in Holloway where they made preserved tongues and invalid -delicacies, and carried off a lot of them. And on another page there -was, ‘Mysterious deaths in Holloway.’ - -Oswald thought there was something in it, and so did Albert’s uncle when -we asked him, but the others thought not, so Oswald agreed to drop it. -Besides, Holloway is a long way off. All the time we were talking about -the paper Alice seemed to be thinking about something else, and when we -had done she said-- - -‘I believe we might be detectives ourselves, but I should not like to -get anybody into trouble.’ - -‘Not murderers or robbers?’ Dicky asked. - -‘It wouldn’t be murderers,’ she said; ‘but I _have_ noticed something -strange. Only I feel a little frightened. Let’s ask Albert’s uncle -first.’ - -Alice is a jolly sight too fond of asking grown-up people things. And we -all said it was tommyrot, and she was to tell us. - -‘Well, promise you won’t do anything without me,’ Alice said, and we -promised. Then she said-- - -‘This is a dark secret, and any one who thinks it is better not to be -involved in a career of crime-discovery had better go away ere yet it be -too late.’ - -So Dora said she had had enough of tents, and she was going to look at -the shops. H. O. went with her because he had twopence to spend. They -thought it was only a game of Alice’s but Oswald knew by the way she -spoke. He can nearly always tell. And when people are not telling the -truth Oswald generally knows by the way they look with their eyes. -Oswald is not proud of being able to do this. He knows it is through no -merit of his own that he is much cleverer than some people. - -When they had gone, the rest of us got closer together and said-- - -‘Now then.’ - -‘Well,’ Alice said, ‘you know the house next door? The people have gone -to Scarborough. And the house is shut up. But last night _I saw a light -in the windows_.’ - -We asked her how and when, because her room is in the front, and she -couldn’t possibly have seen. And then she said-- - -‘I’ll tell you if you boys will promise not ever to go fishing again -without me.’ - -So we had to promise. - -Then she said-- - -‘It was last night. I had forgotten to feed my rabbits and I woke up and -remembered it. And I was afraid I should find them dead in the morning, -like Oswald did.’ - -‘It wasn’t my fault,’ Oswald said; ‘there was something the matter with -the beasts. I fed them right enough.’ - -Alice said she didn’t mean that, and she went on-- - -‘I came down into the garden, and I saw a light in the house, and dark -figures moving about. I thought perhaps it was burglars, but Father -hadn’t come home, and Eliza had gone to bed, so I couldn’t do anything. -Only I thought perhaps I would tell the rest of you.’ - -‘Why didn’t you tell us this morning?’ Noel asked. And Alice explained -that she did not want to get any one into trouble, even burglars. ‘But -we might watch to-night,’ she said, ‘and see if we see the light again.’ - -‘They might have been burglars,’ Noel said. He was sucking the last bit -of his macaroni. ‘You know the people next door are very grand. They -won’t know us--and they go out in a real private carriage sometimes. And -they have an “At Home” day, and people come in cabs. I daresay they have -piles of plate and jewellery and rich brocades, and furs of price and -things like that. Let us keep watch to-night.’ - -‘It’s no use watching to-night,’ Dicky said; ‘if it’s only burglars they -won’t come again. But there are other things besides burglars that are -discovered in empty houses where lights are seen moving.’ - -‘You mean coiners,’ said Oswald at once. ‘I wonder what the reward is -for setting the police on their track?’ - -Dicky thought it ought to be something fat, because coiners are always -a desperate gang; and the machinery they make the coins with is so heavy -and handy for knocking down detectives. - -Then it was tea-time, and we went in; and Dora and H. O. had clubbed -their money together and bought a melon; quite a big one, and only a -little bit squashy at one end. It was very good, and then we washed the -seeds and made things with them and with pins and cotton. And nobody -said any more about watching the house next door. - -Only when we went to bed Dicky took off his coat and waistcoat, but he -stopped at his braces, and said-- - -‘What about the coiners?’ - -Oswald had taken off his collar and tie, and he was just going to say -the same, so he said, ‘Of course I meant to watch, only my collar’s -rather tight, so I thought I’d take it off first.’ - -Dicky said he did not think the girls ought to be in it, because there -might be danger, but Oswald reminded him that they had promised Alice, -and that a promise is a sacred thing, even when you’d much rather -not. So Oswald got Alice alone under pretence of showing her a -caterpillar--Dora does not like them, and she screamed and ran away when -Oswald offered to show it her. Then Oswald explained, and Alice agreed -to come and watch if she could. This made us later than we ought to have -been, because Alice had to wait till Dora was quiet and then creep out -very slowly, for fear of the boards creaking. The girls sleep with their -room-door open for fear of burglars. Alice had kept on her clothes -under her nightgown when Dora wasn’t looking, and presently we got down, -creeping past Father’s study, and out at the glass door that leads on -to the veranda and the iron steps into the garden. And we went down very -quietly, and got into the chestnut-tree; and then I felt that we had -only been playing what Albert’s uncle calls our favourite instrument--I -mean the Fool. For the house next door was as dark as dark. Then -suddenly we heard a sound--it came from the gate at the end of the -garden. All the gardens have gates; they lead into a kind of lane that -runs behind them. It is a sort of back way, very convenient when you -don’t want to say exactly where you are going. We heard the gate at the -end of the next garden click, and Dicky nudged Alice so that she -would have fallen out of the tree if it had not been for Oswald’s -extraordinary presence of mind. Oswald squeezed Alice’s arm tight, and -we all looked; and the others were rather frightened because really we -had not exactly expected anything to happen except perhaps a light. But -now a muffled figure, shrouded in a dark cloak, came swiftly up the -path of the next-door garden. And we could see that under its cloak the -figure carried a mysterious burden. The figure was dressed to look like -a woman in a sailor hat. - -We held our breath as it passed under the tree where we were, and then -it tapped very gently on the back door and was let in, and then a light -appeared in the window of the downstairs back breakfast-room. But the -shutters were up. - -Dicky said, ‘My eye!’ and wouldn’t the others be sick to think they -hadn’t been in this! But Alice didn’t half like it--and as she is a girl -I do not blame her. Indeed, I thought myself at first that perhaps -it would be better to retire for the present, and return later with a -strongly armed force. - -‘It’s not burglars,’ Alice whispered; ‘the mysterious stranger was -bringing things in, not taking them out. They must be coiners--and oh, -Oswald!--don’t let’s! The things they coin with must hurt very much. Do -let’s go to bed!’ - -But Dicky said he was going to see; if there was a reward for finding -out things like this he would like to have the reward. - -‘They locked the back door,’ he whispered, ‘I heard it go. And I could -look in quite well through the holes in the shutters and be back over -the wall long before they’d got the door open, even if they started to -do it at once.’ - -There were holes at the top of the shutters the shape of hearts, and the -yellow light came out through them as well as through the chinks of the -shutters. - -Oswald said if Dicky went he should, because he was the eldest; and -Alice said, ‘If any one goes it ought to be me, because I thought of -it.’ - -So Oswald said, ‘Well, go then’; and she said, ‘Not for anything!’ And -she begged us not to, and we talked about it in the tree till we were -all quite hoarse with whispering. - -At last we decided on a plan of action. - -Alice was to stay in the tree, and scream ‘Murder!’ if anything -happened. Dicky and I were to get down into the next garden and take it -in turns to peep. - -So we got down as quietly as we could, but the tree made much more noise -than it does in the day, and several times we paused, fearing that all -was discovered. But nothing happened. - -There was a pile of red flower-pots under the window and one very large -one was on the window-ledge. It seemed as if it was the hand of Destiny -had placed it there, and the geranium in it was dead, and there was -nothing to stop your standing on it--so Oswald did. He went first -because he is the eldest, and though Dicky tried to stop him because he -thought of it first it could not be, on account of not being able to say -anything. - -So Oswald stood on the flower-pot and tried to look through one of the -holes. He did not really expect to see the coiners at their fell work, -though he had pretended to when we were talking in the tree. But if he -had seen them pouring the base molten metal into tin moulds the shape of -half-crowns he would not have been half so astonished as he was at the -spectacle now revealed. - -At first he could see little, because the hole had unfortunately been -made a little too high, so that the eye of the detective could only see -the Prodigal Son in a shiny frame on the opposite wall. But Oswald held -on to the window-frame and stood on tiptoe and then he _saw_. - -There was no furnace, and no base metal, no bearded men in leathern -aprons with tongs and things, but just a table with a table-cloth on it -for supper, and a tin of salmon and a lettuce and some bottled beer. And -there on a chair was the cloak and the hat of the mysterious stranger, -and the two people sitting at the table were the two youngest grown-up -daughters of the lady next door, and one of them was saying-- - -‘So I got the salmon three-halfpence cheaper, and the lettuces are only -six a penny in the Broadway, just fancy! We must save as much as ever we -can on our housekeeping money if we want to go away decent next year.’ - -And the other said, ‘I wish we could _all_ go _every_ year, or -else--Really, I almost wish--’ - -And all the time Oswald was looking Dicky was pulling at his jacket to -make him get down and let Dicky have a squint. And just as she said ‘I -almost,’ Dicky pulled too hard and Oswald felt himself toppling on the -giddy verge of the big flower-pots. Putting forth all his strength our -hero strove to recover his equi-what’s-its-name, but it was now lost -beyond recall. - -‘You’ve done it this time!’ he said, then he fell heavily among the -flower-pots piled below. He heard them crash and rattle and crack, and -then his head struck against an iron pillar used for holding up the -next-door veranda. His eyes closed and he knew no more. - -Now you will perhaps expect that at this moment Alice would have cried -‘Murder!’ If you think so you little know what girls are. Directly she -was left alone in that tree she made a bolt to tell Albert’s uncle all -about it and bring him to our rescue in case the coiner’s gang was a -very desperate one. And just when I fell, Albert’s uncle was getting -over the wall. Alice never screamed at all when Oswald fell, but Dicky -thinks he heard Albert’s uncle say, ‘Confound those kids!’ which would -not have been kind or polite, so I hope he did not say it. - -The people next door did not come out to see what the row was. Albert’s -uncle did not wait for them to come out. He picked up Oswald and carried -the insensible body of the gallant young detective to the wall, laid it -on the top, and then climbed over and bore his lifeless burden into our -house and put it on the sofa in Father’s study. Father was out, so -we needn’t have _crept_ so when we were getting into the garden. Then -Oswald was restored to consciousness, and his head tied up, and sent -to bed, and next day there was a lump on his young brow as big as a -turkey’s egg, and very uncomfortable. - -Albert’s uncle came in next day and talked to each of us separately. -To Oswald he said many unpleasant things about ungentlemanly to spy on -ladies, and about minding your own business; and when I began to tell -him what I had heard he told me to shut up, and altogether he made me -more uncomfortable than the bump did. - -Oswald did not say anything to any one, but next day, as the shadows of -eve were falling, he crept away, and wrote on a piece of paper, ‘I want -to speak to you,’ and shoved it through the hole like a heart in the top -of the next-door shutters. And the youngest young lady put an eye to -the heart-shaped hole, and then opened the shutter and said ‘Well?’ very -crossly. Then Oswald said-- - -‘I am very sorry, and I beg your pardon. We wanted to be detectives, and -we thought a gang of coiners infested your house, so we looked through -your window last night. I saw the lettuce, and I heard what you said -about the salmon being three-halfpence cheaper, and I know it is very -dishonourable to pry into other people’s secrets, especially ladies’, -and I never will again if you will forgive me this once.’ - -Then the lady frowned and then she laughed, and then she said-- - -‘So it was you tumbling into the flower-pots last night? We thought it -was burglars. It frightened us horribly. Why, what a bump on your poor -head!’ - -And then she talked to me a bit, and presently she said she and her -sister had not wished people to know they were at home, because--And -then she stopped short and grew very red, and I said, ‘I thought you -were all at Scarborough; your servant told Eliza so. Why didn’t you want -people to know you were at home?’ - -The lady got redder still, and then she laughed and said-- - -‘Never mind the reason why. I hope your head doesn’t hurt much. Thank -you for your nice, manly little speech. _You’ve_ nothing to be ashamed -of, at any rate.’ Then she kissed me, and I did not mind. And then she -said, ‘Run away now, dear. I’m going to--I’m going to pull up the blinds -and open the shutters, and I want to do it at _once_, before it gets -dark, so that every one can see we’re at home, and not at Scarborough.’ - - - -CHAPTER 4. GOOD HUNTING - -When we had got that four shillings by digging for treasure we ought, by -rights, to have tried Dicky’s idea of answering the advertisement about -ladies and gentlemen and spare time and two pounds a week, but there -were several things we rather wanted. - -Dora wanted a new pair of scissors, and she said she was going to get -them with her eight-pence. But Alice said-- - -‘You ought to get her those, Oswald, because you know you broke the -points off hers getting the marble out of the brass thimble.’ - -It was quite true, though I had almost forgotten it, but then it was H. -O. who jammed the marble into the thimble first of all. So I said-- - -‘It’s H. O.’s fault as much as mine, anyhow. Why shouldn’t he pay?’ - -Oswald didn’t so much mind paying for the beastly scissors, but he hates -injustice of every kind. - -‘He’s such a little kid,’ said Dicky, and of course H. O. said he wasn’t -a little kid, and it very nearly came to being a row between them. But -Oswald knows when to be generous; so he said-- - -‘Look here! I’ll pay sixpence of the scissors, and H. O. shall pay the -rest, to teach him to be careful.’ - -H. O. agreed: he is not at all a mean kid, but I found out afterwards -that Alice paid his share out of her own money. - -Then we wanted some new paints, and Noel wanted a pencil and a halfpenny -account-book to write poetry with, and it does seem hard never to have -any apples. So, somehow or other nearly all the money got spent, and we -agreed that we must let the advertisement run loose a little longer. - -‘I only hope,’ Alice said, ‘that they won’t have got all the ladies and -gentlemen they want before we have got the money to write for the sample -and instructions.’ - -And I was a little afraid myself, because it seemed such a splendid -chance; but we looked in the paper every day, and the advertisement was -always there, so we thought it was all right. - -Then we had the detective try-on--and it proved no go; and then, when -all the money was gone, except a halfpenny of mine and twopence of -Noel’s and three-pence of Dicky’s and a few pennies that the girls had -left, we held another council. - -Dora was sewing the buttons on H. O.’s Sunday things. He got himself a -knife with his money, and he cut every single one of his best buttons -off. You’ve no idea how many buttons there are on a suit. Dora counted -them. There are twenty-four, counting the little ones on the sleeves -that don’t undo. - -Alice was trying to teach Pincher to beg; but he has too much sense -when he knows you’ve got nothing in your hands, and the rest of us were -roasting potatoes under the fire. We had made a fire on purpose, -though it was rather warm. They are very good if you cut away the burnt -parts--but you ought to wash them first, or you are a dirty boy. - -‘Well, what can we do?’ said Dicky. ‘You are so fond of saying “Let’s do -something!” and never saying what.’ - -‘We can’t try the advertisement yet. Shall we try rescuing some one?’ -said Oswald. It was his own idea, but he didn’t insist on doing it, -though he is next to the eldest, for he knows it is bad manners to make -people do what you want, when they would rather not. - -‘What was Noel’s plan?’ Alice asked. - -‘A Princess or a poetry book,’ said Noel sleepily. He was lying on his -back on the sofa, kicking his legs. ‘Only I shall look for the Princess -all by myself. But I’ll let you see her when we’re married.’ - -‘Have you got enough poetry to make a book?’ Dicky asked that, and it -was rather sensible of him, because when Noel came to look there were -only seven of his poems that any of us could understand. There was the -‘Wreck of the Malabar’, and the poem he wrote when Eliza took us to hear -the Reviving Preacher, and everybody cried, and Father said it must have -been the Preacher’s Eloquence. So Noel wrote: - - O Eloquence and what art thou? - Ay what art thou? because we cried - And everybody cried inside - When they came out their eyes were red-- - And it was your doing Father said. - -But Noel told Alice he got the first line and a half from a book a boy -at school was going to write when he had time. Besides this there were -the ‘Lines on a Dead Black Beetle that was poisoned’-- - - O Beetle how I weep to see - Thee lying on thy poor back! - It is so very sad indeed. - You were so shiny and black. - I wish you were alive again - But Eliza says wishing it is nonsense and a shame. - -It was very good beetle poison, and there were hundreds of them lying -dead--but Noel only wrote a piece of poetry for one of them. He said he -hadn’t time to do them all, and the worst of it was he didn’t know which -one he’d written it to--so Alice couldn’t bury the beetle and put the -lines on its grave, though she wanted to very much. - -Well, it was quite plain that there wasn’t enough poetry for a book. - -‘We might wait a year or two,’ said Noel. ‘I shall be sure to make some -more some time. I thought of a piece about a fly this morning that knew -condensed milk was sticky.’ - -‘But we want the money _now_,’ said Dicky, ‘and you can go on writing -just the same. It will come in some time or other.’ - -‘There’s poetry in newspapers,’ said Alice. ‘Down, Pincher! you’ll never -be a clever dog, so it’s no good trying.’ - -‘Do they pay for it?’ Dicky thought of that; he often thinks of things -that are really important, even if they are a little dull. - -‘I don’t know. But I shouldn’t think any one would let them print their -poetry without. I wouldn’t I know.’ That was Dora; but Noel said he -wouldn’t mind if he didn’t get paid, so long as he saw his poetry -printed and his name at the end. - -‘We might try, anyway,’ said Oswald. He is always willing to give other -people’s ideas a fair trial. - -So we copied out ‘The Wreck of the Malabar’ and the other six poems on -drawing-paper--Dora did it, she writes best--and Oswald drew a picture -of the Malabar going down with all hands. It was a full-rigged schooner, -and all the ropes and sails were correct; because my cousin is in the -Navy, and he showed me. - -We thought a long time whether we’d write a letter and send it by post -with the poetry--and Dora thought it would be best. But Noel said he -couldn’t bear not to know at once if the paper would print the poetry, -So we decided to take it. - -I went with Noel, because I am the eldest, and he is not old enough to -go to London by himself. Dicky said poetry was rot--and he was glad he -hadn’t got to make a fool of himself. That was because there was not -enough money for him to go with us. H. O. couldn’t come either, but -he came to the station to see us off, and waved his cap and called out -‘Good hunting!’ as the train started. - -There was a lady in spectacles in the corner. She was writing with a -pencil on the edges of long strips of paper that had print all down -them. When the train started she asked-- - -‘What was that he said?’ - -So Oswald answered-- - -‘It was “Good hunting”--it’s out of the Jungle Book!’ ‘That’s very -pleasant to hear,’ the lady said; ‘I am very pleased to meet people who -know their Jungle Book. And where are you off to--the Zoological Gardens -to look for Bagheera?’ - -We were pleased, too, to meet some one who knew the Jungle Book. - -So Oswald said-- - -‘We are going to restore the fallen fortunes of the House of -Bastable--and we have all thought of different ways--and we’re going to -try them all. Noel’s way is poetry. I suppose great poets get paid?’ - -The lady laughed--she was awfully jolly--and said she was a sort of -poet, too, and the long strips of paper were the proofs of her new book -of stories. Because before a book is made into a real book with pages -and a cover, they sometimes print it all on strips of paper, and the -writer make marks on it with a pencil to show the printers what idiots -they are not to understand what a writer means to have printed. - -We told her all about digging for treasure, and what we meant to do. -Then she asked to see Noel’s poetry--and he said he didn’t like--so she -said, ‘Look here--if you’ll show me yours I’ll show you some of mine.’ -So he agreed. - -The jolly lady read Noel’s poetry, and she said she liked it very much. -And she thought a great deal of the picture of the Malabar. And then she -said, ‘I write serious poetry like yours myself; too, but I have a piece -here that I think you will like because it’s about a boy.’ She gave it -to us--and so I can copy it down, and I will, for it shows that some -grown-up ladies are not so silly as others. I like it better than Noel’s -poetry, though I told him I did not, because he looked as if he was -going to cry. This was very wrong, for you should always speak the -truth, however unhappy it makes people. And I generally do. But I did -not want him crying in the railway carriage. The lady’s piece of poetry: - - Oh when I wake up in my bed - And see the sun all fat and red, - I’m glad to have another day - For all my different kinds of play. - - There are so many things to do-- - The things that make a man of you, - If grown-ups did not get so vexed - And wonder what you will do next. - - I often wonder whether they - Ever made up our kinds of play-- - If they were always good as gold - And only did what they were told. - - They like you best to play with tops - And toys in boxes, bought in shops; - They do not even know the names - Of really interesting games. - - They will not let you play with fire - Or trip your sister up with wire, - They grudge the tea-tray for a drum, - Or booby-traps when callers come. - - They don’t like fishing, and it’s true - You sometimes soak a suit or two: - They look on fireworks, though they’re dry, - With quite a disapproving eye. - - They do not understand the way - To get the most out of your day: - They do not know how hunger feels - Nor what you need between your meals. - - And when you’re sent to bed at night, - They’re happy, but they’re not polite. - For through the door you hear them say: - ‘_He’s_ done _his_ mischief for the day!’ - -She told us a lot of other pieces but I cannot remember them, and she -talked to us all the way up, and when we got nearly to Cannon Street she -said-- - -‘I’ve got two new shillings here! Do you think they would help to smooth -the path to Fame?’ - -Noel said, ‘Thank you,’ and was going to take the shilling. But Oswald, -who always remembers what he is told, said-- - -‘Thank you very much, but Father told us we ought never to take anything -from strangers.’ - -‘That’s a nasty one,’ said the lady--she didn’t talk a bit like a real -lady, but more like a jolly sort of grown-up boy in a dress and hat--‘a -very nasty one! But don’t you think as Noel and I are both poets I might -be considered a sort of relation? You’ve heard of brother poets, haven’t -you? Don’t you think Noel and I are aunt and nephew poets, or some -relationship of that kind?’ - -I didn’t know what to say, and she went on-- - -‘It’s awfully straight of you to stick to what your Father tells you, -but look here, you take the shillings, and here’s my card. When you -get home tell your Father all about it, and if he says No, you can just -bring the shillings back to me.’ - -So we took the shillings, and she shook hands with us and said, -‘Good-bye, and good hunting!’ - -We did tell Father about it, and he said it was all right, and when -he looked at the card he told us we were highly honoured, for the lady -wrote better poetry than any other lady alive now. We had never heard of -her, and she seemed much too jolly for a poet. Good old Kipling! We owe -him those two shillings, as well as the Jungle books! - - - -CHAPTER 5. THE POET AND THE EDITOR - -It was not bad sport--being in London entirely on our own hook. We asked -the way to Fleet Street, where Father says all the newspaper offices -are. They said straight on down Ludgate Hill--but it turned out to be -quite another way. At least _we_ didn’t go straight on. - -We got to St Paul’s. Noel _would_ go in, and we saw where Gordon was -buried--at least the monument. It is very flat, considering what a man -he was. - -When we came out we walked a long way, and when we asked a policeman he -said we’d better go back through Smithfield. So we did. They don’t burn -people any more there now, so it was rather dull, besides being a long -way, and Noel got very tired. He’s a peaky little chap; it comes of -being a poet, I think. We had a bun or two at different shops--out of -the shillings--and it was quite late in the afternoon when we got to -Fleet Street. The gas was lighted and the electric lights. There is a -jolly Bovril sign that comes off and on in different coloured lamps. We -went to the Daily Recorder office, and asked to see the Editor. It is a -big office, very bright, with brass and mahogany and electric lights. - -They told us the Editor wasn’t there, but at another office. So we went -down a dirty street, to a very dull-looking place. There was a man there -inside, in a glass case, as if he was a museum, and he told us to write -down our names and our business. So Oswald wrote-- - - OSWALD BASTABLE - NOEL BASTABLE - BUSINESS VERY PRIVATE INDEED - -Then we waited on the stone stairs; it was very draughty. And the man in -the glass case looked at us as if we were the museum instead of him. We -waited a long time, and then a boy came down and said-- - -‘The Editor can’t see you. Will you please write your business?’ And he -laughed. I wanted to punch his head. - -But Noel said, ‘Yes, I’ll write it if you’ll give me a pen and ink, and -a sheet of paper and an envelope.’ - -The boy said he’d better write by post. But Noel is a bit pig-headed; -it’s his worst fault. So he said--‘No, I’ll write it _now_.’ So I backed -him up by saying-- - -‘Look at the price penny stamps are since the coal strike!’ - -So the boy grinned, and the man in the glass case gave us pen and paper, -and Noel wrote. Oswald writes better than he does; but Noel would do it; -and it took a very long time, and then it was inky. - - DEAR MR EDITOR, I want you to print my poetry and pay for it, - and I am a friend of Mrs Leslie’s; she is a poet too. - - Your affectionate friend, - - NOEL BASTABLE. - -He licked the envelope a good deal, so that that boy shouldn’t read it -going upstairs; and he wrote ‘Very private’ outside, and gave the letter -to the boy. I thought it wasn’t any good; but in a minute the grinning -boy came back, and he was quite respectful, and said--‘The Editor says, -please will you step up?’ - -We stepped up. There were a lot of stairs and passages, and a queer sort -of humming, hammering sound and a very funny smell. The boy was now very -polite, and said it was the ink we smelt, and the noise was the printing -machines. - -After going through a lot of cold passages we came to a door; the boy -opened it, and let us go in. There was a large room, with a big, soft, -blue-and-red carpet, and a roaring fire, though it was only October; and -a large table with drawers, and littered with papers, just like the one -in Father’s study. A gentleman was sitting at one side of the table; he -had a light moustache and light eyes, and he looked very young to be an -editor--not nearly so old as Father. He looked very tired and sleepy, -as if he had got up very early in the morning; but he was kind, and we -liked him. Oswald thought he looked clever. Oswald is considered a judge -of faces. - -‘Well,’ said he, ‘so you are Mrs Leslie’s friends?’ - -‘I think so,’ said Noel; ‘at least she gave us each a shilling, and she -wished us “good hunting!”’ - -‘Good hunting, eh? Well, what about this poetry of yours? Which is the -poet?’ - -I can’t think how he could have asked! Oswald is said to be a very -manly-looking boy for his age. However, I thought it would look duffing -to be offended, so I said-- - -‘This is my brother Noel. He is the poet.’ Noel had turned quite pale. -He is disgustingly like a girl in some ways. The Editor told us to sit -down, and he took the poems from Noel, and began to read them. Noel got -paler and paler; I really thought he was going to faint, like he did -when I held his hand under the cold-water tap, after I had accidentally -cut him with my chisel. When the Editor had read the first poem--it was -the one about the beetle--he got up and stood with his back to us. It -was not manners; but Noel thinks he did it ‘to conceal his emotion,’ as -they do in books. He read all the poems, and then he said-- - -‘I like your poetry very much, young man. I’ll give you--let me see; how -much shall I give you for it?’ - -‘As much as ever you can,’ said Noel. ‘You see I want a good deal of -money to restore the fallen fortunes of the house of Bastable.’ - -The gentleman put on some eye-glasses and looked hard at us. Then he sat -down. - -‘That’s a good idea,’ said he. ‘Tell me how you came to think of it. -And, I say, have you had any tea? They’ve just sent out for mine.’ - -He rang a tingly bell, and the boy brought in a tray with a teapot and -a thick cup and saucer and things, and he had to fetch another tray for -us, when he was told to; and we had tea with the Editor of the Daily -Recorder. I suppose it was a very proud moment for Noel, though I -did not think of that till afterwards. The Editor asked us a lot of -questions, and we told him a good deal, though of course I did not tell -a stranger all our reasons for thinking that the family fortunes wanted -restoring. We stayed about half an hour, and when we were going away he -said again-- - -‘I shall print all your poems, my poet; and now what do you think -they’re worth?’ - -‘I don’t know,’ Noel said. ‘You see I didn’t write them to sell.’ - -‘Why did you write them then?’ he asked. - -Noel said he didn’t know; he supposed because he wanted to. - -‘Art for Art’s sake, eh?’ said the Editor, and he seemed quite -delighted, as though Noel had said something clever. - -‘Well, would a guinea meet your views?’ he asked. - -I have read of people being at a loss for words, and dumb with emotion, -and I’ve read of people being turned to stone with astonishment, or -joy, or something, but I never knew how silly it looked till I saw Noel -standing staring at the Editor with his mouth open. He went red and he -went white, and then he got crimson, as if you were rubbing more and -more crimson lake on a palette. But he didn’t say a word, so Oswald had -to say-- - -‘I should jolly well think so.’ - -So the Editor gave Noel a sovereign and a shilling, and he shook hands -with us both, but he thumped Noel on the back and said-- - -‘Buck up, old man! It’s your first guinea, but it won’t be your last. -Now go along home, and in about ten years you can bring me some more -poetry. Not before--see? I’m just taking this poetry of yours because I -like it very much; but we don’t put poetry in this paper at all. I shall -have to put it in another paper I know of.’ - -‘What _do_ you put in your paper?’ I asked, for Father always takes the -Daily Chronicle, and I didn’t know what the Recorder was like. We chose -it because it has such a glorious office, and a clock outside lighted -up. - -‘Oh, news,’ said he, ‘and dull articles, and things about Celebrities. -If you know any Celebrities, now?’ - -Noel asked him what Celebrities were. - -‘Oh, the Queen and the Princes, and people with titles, and people who -write, or sing, or act--or do something clever or wicked.’ - -‘I don’t know anybody wicked,’ said Oswald, wishing he had known Dick -Turpin, or Claude Duval, so as to be able to tell the Editor things -about them. ‘But I know some one with a title--Lord Tottenham.’ - -‘The mad old Protectionist, eh? How did you come to know him?’ - -‘We don’t know him to speak to. But he goes over the Heath every day at -three, and he strides along like a giant--with a black cloak like Lord -Tennyson’s flying behind him, and he talks to himself like one o’clock.’ - -‘What does he say?’ The Editor had sat down again, and he was fiddling -with a blue pencil. - -‘We only heard him once, close enough to understand, and then he said, -“The curse of the country, sir--ruin and desolation!” And then he went -striding along again, hitting at the furze-bushes as if they were the -heads of his enemies.’ - -‘Excellent descriptive touch,’ said the Editor. ‘Well, go on.’ - -‘That’s all I know about him, except that he stops in the middle of the -Heath every day, and he looks all round to see if there’s any one about, -and if there isn’t, he takes his collar off.’ - -The Editor interrupted--which is considered rude--and said-- - -‘You’re not romancing?’ - -‘I beg your pardon?’ said Oswald. ‘Drawing the long bow, I mean,’ said -the Editor. - -Oswald drew himself up, and said he wasn’t a liar. - -The Editor only laughed, and said romancing and lying were not at all -the same; only it was important to know what you were playing at. So -Oswald accepted his apology, and went on. - -‘We were hiding among the furze-bushes one day, and we saw him do it. He -took off his collar, and he put on a clean one, and he threw the other -among the furze-bushes. We picked it up afterwards, and it was a beastly -paper one!’ - -‘Thank you,’ said the Editor, and he got up and put his hand in his -pocket. ‘That’s well worth five shillings, and there they are. Would you -like to see round the printing offices before you go home?’ - -I pocketed my five bob, and thanked him, and I said we should like it -very much. He called another gentleman and said something we couldn’t -hear. Then he said good-bye again; and all this time Noel hadn’t said a -word. But now he said, ‘I’ve made a poem about you. It is called “Lines -to a Noble Editor.” Shall I write it down?’ - -The Editor gave him the blue pencil, and he sat down at the Editor’s -table and wrote. It was this, he told me afterwards as well as he could -remember-- - - May Life’s choicest blessings be your lot - I think you ought to be very blest - For you are going to print my poems-- - And you may have this one as well as the rest. - -‘Thank you,’ said the Editor. ‘I don’t think I ever had a poem addressed -to me before. I shall treasure it, I assure you.’ - -Then the other gentleman said something about Maecenas, and we went off -to see the printing office with at least one pound seven in our pockets. - -It _was_ good hunting, and no mistake! - -But he never put Noel’s poetry in the Daily Recorder. It was quite a -long time afterwards we saw a sort of story thing in a magazine, on the -station bookstall, and that kind, sleepy-looking Editor had written it, -I suppose. It was not at all amusing. It said a lot about Noel and me, -describing us all wrong, and saying how we had tea with the Editor; -and all Noel’s poems were in the story thing. I think myself the Editor -seemed to make game of them, but Noel was quite pleased to see them -printed--so that’s all right. It wasn’t my poetry anyhow, I am glad to -say. - - - -CHAPTER 6. NOEL’S PRINCESS - -She happened quite accidentally. We were not looking for a Princess at -all just then; but Noel had said he was going to find a Princess all by -himself; and marry her--and he really did. Which was rather odd, because -when people say things are going to befall, very often they don’t. It -was different, of course, with the prophets of old. - -We did not get any treasure by it, except twelve chocolate drops; but we -might have done, and it was an adventure, anyhow. - -Greenwich Park is a jolly good place to play in, especially the parts -that aren’t near Greenwich. The parts near the Heath are first-rate. -I often wish the Park was nearer our house; but I suppose a Park is a -difficult thing to move. - -Sometimes we get Eliza to put lunch in a basket, and we go up to the -Park. She likes that--it saves cooking dinner for us; and sometimes she -says of her own accord, ‘I’ve made some pasties for you, and you might -as well go into the Park as not. It’s a lovely day.’ - -She always tells us to rinse out the cup at the drinking-fountain, and -the girls do; but I always put my head under the tap and drink. Then you -are an intrepid hunter at a mountain stream--and besides, you’re sure -it’s clean. Dicky does the same, and so does H. O. But Noel always -drinks out of the cup. He says it is a golden goblet wrought by -enchanted gnomes. - -The day the Princess happened was a fine, hot day, last October, and we -were quite tired with the walk up to the Park. - -We always go in by the little gate at the top of Croom’s Hill. It is -the postern gate that things always happen at in stories. It was dusty -walking, but when we got in the Park it was ripping, so we rested a bit, -and lay on our backs, and looked up at the trees, and wished we could -play monkeys. I have done it before now, but the Park-keeper makes a row -if he catches you. - -When we’d rested a little, Alice said-- - -‘It was a long way to the enchanted wood, but it is very nice now we are -there. I wonder what we shall find in it?’ - -‘We shall find deer,’ said Dicky, ‘if we go to look; but they go on the -other side of the Park because of the people with buns.’ - -Saying buns made us think of lunch, so we had it; and when we had done -we scratched a hole under a tree and buried the papers, because we know -it spoils pretty places to leave beastly, greasy papers lying about. I -remember Mother teaching me and Dora that, when we were quite little. -I wish everybody’s parents would teach them this useful lesson, and the -same about orange peel. - -When we’d eaten everything there was, Alice whispered-- - -‘I see the white witch bear yonder among the trees! Let’s track it and -slay it in its lair.’ - -‘I am the bear,’ said Noel; so he crept away, and we followed him among -the trees. Often the witch bear was out of sight, and then you didn’t -know where it would jump out from; but sometimes we saw it, and just -followed. - -‘When we catch it there’ll be a great fight,’ said Oswald; ‘and I shall -be Count Folko of Mont Faucon.’ - -‘I’ll be Gabrielle,’ said Dora. She is the only one of us who likes -doing girl’s parts. - -‘I’ll be Sintram,’ said Alice; ‘and H. O. can be the Little Master.’ - -‘What about Dicky?’ - -‘Oh, I can be the Pilgrim with the bones.’ - -‘Hist!’ whispered Alice. ‘See his white fairy fur gleaming amid yonder -covert!’ - -And I saw a bit of white too. It was Noel’s collar, and it had come -undone at the back. - -We hunted the bear in and out of the trees, and then we lost him -altogether; and suddenly we found the wall of the Park--in a place where -I’m sure there wasn’t a wall before. Noel wasn’t anywhere about, and -there was a door in the wall. And it was open; so we went through. - -‘The bear has hidden himself in these mountain fastnesses,’ Oswald said. -‘I will draw my good sword and after him.’ - -So I drew the umbrella, which Dora always will bring in case it rains, -because Noel gets a cold on the chest at the least thing--and we went -on. - -The other side of the wall it was a stable yard, all cobble-stones. - -There was nobody about--but we could hear a man rubbing down a horse -and hissing in the stable; so we crept very quietly past, and Alice -whispered-- - -‘’Tis the lair of the Monster Serpent; I hear his deadly hiss! Beware! -Courage and despatch!’ - -We went over the stones on tiptoe, and we found another wall with -another door in it on the other side. We went through that too, on -tiptoe. It really was an adventure. And there we were in a shrubbery, -and we saw something white through the trees. Dora said it was the white -bear. That is so like Dora. She always begins to take part in a play -just when the rest of us are getting tired of it. I don’t mean this -unkindly, because I am very fond of Dora. I cannot forget how kind she -was when I had bronchitis; and ingratitude is a dreadful vice. But it is -quite true. - -‘It is not a bear,’ said Oswald; and we all went on, still on tiptoe, -round a twisty path and on to a lawn, and there was Noel. His collar had -come undone, as I said, and he had an inky mark on his face that he made -just before we left the house, and he wouldn’t let Dora wash it off, -and one of his bootlaces was coming down. He was standing looking at a -little girl; she was the funniest little girl you ever saw. - -She was like a china doll--the sixpenny kind; she had a white face, and -long yellow hair, done up very tight in two pigtails; her forehead was -very big and lumpy, and her cheeks came high up, like little shelves -under her eyes. Her eyes were small and blue. She had on a funny black -frock, with curly braid on it, and button boots that went almost up to -her knees. Her legs were very thin. She was sitting in a hammock chair -nursing a blue kitten--not a sky-blue one, of course, but the colour -of a new slate pencil. As we came up we heard her say to Noel--‘Who are -you?’ - -Noel had forgotten about the bear, and he was taking his favourite part, -so he said--‘I’m Prince Camaralzaman.’ - -The funny little girl looked pleased-- - -‘I thought at first you were a common boy,’ she said. Then she saw the -rest of us and said-- - -‘Are you all Princesses and Princes too?’ - -Of course we said ‘Yes,’ and she said-- - -‘I am a Princess also.’ She said it very well too, exactly as if it were -true. We were very glad, because it is so seldom you meet any children -who can begin to play right off without having everything explained to -them. And even then they will say they are going to ‘pretend to be’ a -lion, or a witch, or a king. Now this little girl just said ‘I _am_ a -Princess.’ Then she looked at Oswald and said, ‘I fancy I’ve seen you at -Baden.’ - -Of course Oswald said, ‘Very likely.’ - -The little girl had a funny voice, and all her words were quite plain, -each word by itself; she didn’t talk at all like we do. - -H. O. asked her what the cat’s name was, and she said ‘Katinka.’ Then -Dicky said-- - -‘Let’s get away from the windows; if you play near windows some one -inside generally knocks at them and says “Don’t”.’ - -The Princess put down the cat very carefully and said-- - -‘I am forbidden to walk off the grass.’ - -‘That’s a pity,’ said Dora. - -‘But I will if you like,’ said the Princess. - -‘You mustn’t do things you are forbidden to do,’ Dora said; but Dicky -showed us that there was some more grass beyond the shrubs with only a -gravel path between. So I lifted the Princess over the gravel, so that -she should be able to say she hadn’t walked off the grass. When we got -to the other grass we all sat down, and the Princess asked us if -we liked ‘dragees’ (I know that’s how you spell it, for I asked -Albert-next-door’s uncle). - -We said we thought not, but she pulled a real silver box out of her -pocket and showed us; they were just flat, round chocolates. We had two -each. Then we asked her her name, and she began, and when she began she -went on, and on, and on, till I thought she was never going to stop. H. -O. said she had fifty names, but Dicky is very good at figures, and he -says there were only eighteen. The first were Pauline, Alexandra, Alice, -and Mary was one, and Victoria, for we all heard that, and it ended -up with Hildegarde Cunigonde something or other, Princess of something -else. - -When she’d done, H. O. said, ‘That’s jolly good! Say it again!’ and she -did, but even then we couldn’t remember it. We told her our names, but -she thought they were too short, so when it was Noel’s turn he said he -was Prince Noel Camaralzaman Ivan Constantine Charlemagne James John -Edward Biggs Maximilian Bastable Prince of Lewisham, but when she asked -him to say it again of course he could only get the first two names -right, because he’d made it up as he went on. - -So the Princess said, ‘You are quite old enough to know your own name.’ -She was very grave and serious. - -She told us that she was the fifth cousin of Queen Victoria. We asked -who the other cousins were, but she did not seem to understand. She went -on and said she was seven times removed. She couldn’t tell us what that -meant either, but Oswald thinks it means that the Queen’s cousins are -so fond of her that they will keep coming bothering, so the Queen’s -servants have orders to remove them. This little girl must have been -very fond of the Queen to try so often to see her, and to have been -seven times removed. We could see that it is considered something to -be proud of; but we thought it was hard on the Queen that her cousins -wouldn’t let her alone. - -Presently the little girl asked us where our maids and governesses were. - -We told her we hadn’t any just now. And she said-- - -‘How pleasant! And did you come here alone?’ - -‘Yes,’ said Dora; ‘we came across the Heath.’ - -‘You are very fortunate,’ said the little girl. She sat very upright on -the grass, with her fat little hands in her lap. ‘I should like to go on -the Heath. There are donkeys there, with white saddle covers. I should -like to ride them, but my governess will not permit.’ - -‘I’m glad we haven’t a governess,’ H. O. said. ‘We ride the donkeys -whenever we have any pennies, and once I gave the man another penny to -make it gallop.’ - -‘You are indeed fortunate!’ said the Princess again, and when she looked -sad the shelves on her cheeks showed more than ever. You could have laid -a sixpence on them quite safely if you had had one. - -‘Never mind,’ said Noel; ‘I’ve got a lot of money. Come out and have a -ride now.’ But the little girl shook her head and said she was afraid it -would not be correct. - -Dora said she was quite right; then all of a sudden came one of those -uncomfortable times when nobody can think of anything to say, so we sat -and looked at each other. But at last Alice said we ought to be going. - -‘Do not go yet,’ the little girl said. ‘At what time did they order your -carriage?’ - -‘Our carriage is a fairy one, drawn by griffins, and it comes when we -wish for it,’ said Noel. - -The little girl looked at him very queerly, and said, ‘That is out of a -picture-book.’ - -Then Noel said he thought it was about time he was married if we were to -be home in time for tea. The little girl was rather stupid over it, -but she did what we told her, and we married them with Dora’s -pocket-handkerchief for a veil, and the ring off the back of one of the -buttons on H. O.’s blouse just went on her little finger. - -Then we showed her how to play cross-touch, and puss in the corner, -and tag. It was funny, she didn’t know any games but battledore and -shuttlecock and les graces. But she really began to laugh at last and -not to look quite so like a doll. - -She was Puss and was running after Dicky when suddenly she stopped short -and looked as if she was going to cry. And we looked too, and there were -two prim ladies with little mouths and tight hair. One of them said in -quite an awful voice, ‘Pauline, who are these children?’ and her voice -was gruff; with very curly R’s. - -The little girl said we were Princes and Princesses--which was silly, to -a grown-up person that is not a great friend of yours. - -The gruff lady gave a short, horrid laugh, like a husky bark, and said-- - -‘Princes, indeed! They’re only common children!’ - -Dora turned very red and began to speak, but the little girl cried out -‘Common children! Oh, I am so glad! When I am grown up I’ll always play -with common children.’ - -And she ran at us, and began to kiss us one by one, beginning -with Alice; she had got to H. O. when the horrid lady said--‘Your -Highness--go indoors at once!’ - -The little girl answered, ‘I won’t!’ - -Then the prim lady said--‘Wilson, carry her Highness indoors.’ - -And the little girl was carried away screaming, and kicking with her -little thin legs and her buttoned boots, and between her screams she -shrieked: - -‘Common children! I am glad, glad, glad! Common children! Common -children!’ - -The nasty lady then remarked--‘Go at once, or I will send for the -police!’ - -So we went. H. O. made a face at her and so did Alice, but Oswald took -off his cap and said he was sorry if she was annoyed about anything; -for Oswald has always been taught to be polite to ladies, however nasty. -Dicky took his off, too, when he saw me do it; he says he did it first, -but that is a mistake. If I were really a common boy I should say it was -a lie. - -Then we all came away, and when we got outside Dora said, ‘So she was -really a Princess. Fancy a Princess living _there_!’ - -‘Even Princesses have to live somewhere,’ said Dicky. - -‘And I thought it was play. And it was real. I wish I’d known! I should -have liked to ask her lots of things,’ said Alice. - -H. O. said he would have liked to ask her what she had for dinner and -whether she had a crown. - -I felt, myself, we had lost a chance of finding out a great deal about -kings and queens. I might have known such a stupid-looking little girl -would never have been able to pretend, as well as that. - -So we all went home across the Heath, and made dripping toast for tea. - -When we were eating it Noel said, ‘I wish I could give _her_ some! It is -very good.’ - -He sighed as he said it, and his mouth was very full, so we knew he was -thinking of his Princess. He says now that she was as beautiful as the -day, but we remember her quite well, and she was nothing of the kind. - - - -CHAPTER 7. BEING BANDITS - -Noel was quite tiresome for ever so long after we found the Princess. He -would keep on wanting to go to the Park when the rest of us didn’t, and -though we went several times to please him, we never found that door -open again, and all of us except him knew from the first that it would -be no go. - -So now we thought it was time to do something to rouse him from the -stupor of despair, which is always done to heroes when anything baffling -has occurred. Besides, we were getting very short of money again--the -fortunes of your house cannot be restored (not so that they will last, -that is), even by the one pound eight we got when we had the ‘good -hunting.’ We spent a good deal of that on presents for Father’s -birthday. We got him a paper-weight, like a glass bun, with a picture -of Lewisham Church at the bottom; and a blotting-pad, and a box of -preserved fruits, and an ivory penholder with a view of Greenwich -Park in the little hole where you look through at the top. He was most -awfully pleased and surprised, and when he heard how Noel and Oswald had -earned the money to buy the things he was more surprised still. Nearly -all the rest of our money went to get fireworks for the Fifth of -November. We got six Catherine wheels and four rockets; two hand-lights, -one red and one green; a sixpenny maroon; two Roman-candles--they cost -a shilling; some Italian streamers, a fairy fountain, and a tourbillon -that cost eighteen-pence and was very nearly worth it. - -But I think crackers and squibs are a mistake. It’s true you get a lot -of them for the money, and they are not bad fun for the first two or -three dozen, but you get jolly sick of them before you’ve let off your -sixpenn’orth. And the only amusing way is not allowed: it is putting -them in the fire. - -It always seems a long time till the evening when you have got fireworks -in the house, and I think as it was a rather foggy day we should have -decided to let them off directly after breakfast, only Father had said -he would help us to let them off at eight o’clock after he had had his -dinner, and you ought never to disappoint your father if you can help -it. - -You see we had three good reasons for trying H. O.’s idea of restoring -the fallen fortunes of our house by becoming bandits on the Fifth of -November. We had a fourth reason as well, and that was the best reason -of the lot. You remember Dora thought it would be wrong to be bandits. -And the Fifth of November came while Dora was away at Stroud staying -with her godmother. Stroud is in Gloucestershire. We were determined to -do it while she was out of the way, because we did not think it wrong, -and besides we meant to do it anyhow. - -We held a Council, of course, and laid our plans very carefully. We let -H. O. be Captain, because it was his idea. Oswald was Lieutenant. Oswald -was quite fair, because he let H. O. call himself Captain; but Oswald is -the eldest next to Dora, after all. - -Our plan was this. We were all to go up on to the Heath. Our house is in -the Lewisham Road, but it’s quite close to the Heath if you cut up the -short way opposite the confectioner’s, past the nursery gardens and -the cottage hospital, and turn to the left again and afterwards to the -right. You come out then at the top of the hill, where the big guns are -with the iron fence round them, and where the bands play on Thursday -evenings in the summer. - -We were to lurk in ambush there, and waylay an unwary traveller. We were -to call upon him to surrender his arms, and then bring him home and put -him in the deepest dungeon below the castle moat; then we were to load -him with chains and send to his friends for ransom. - -You may think we had no chains, but you are wrong, because we used -to keep two other dogs once, besides Pincher, before the fall of the -fortunes of the ancient House of Bastable. And they were quite big dogs. - -It was latish in the afternoon before we started. We thought we could -lurk better if it was nearly dark. It was rather foggy, and we waited -a good while beside the railings, but all the belated travellers were -either grown up or else they were Board School children. We weren’t -going to get into a row with grown-up people--especially strangers--and -no true bandit would ever stoop to ask a ransom from the relations of -the poor and needy. So we thought it better to wait. - -As I said, it was Guy Fawkes Day, and if it had not been we should never -have been able to be bandits at all, for the unwary traveller we did -catch had been forbidden to go out because he had a cold in his head. -But he would run out to follow a guy, without even putting on a coat or -a comforter, and it was a very damp, foggy afternoon and nearly dark, so -you see it was his own fault entirely, and served him jolly well right. - -We saw him coming over the Heath just as we were deciding to go home -to tea. He had followed that guy right across to the village (we call -Blackheath the village; I don’t know why), and he was coming back -dragging his feet and sniffing. - -‘Hist, an unwary traveller approaches!’ whispered Oswald. - -‘Muffle your horses’ heads and see to the priming of your pistols,’ -muttered Alice. She always will play boys’ parts, and she makes Ellis -cut her hair short on purpose. Ellis is a very obliging hairdresser. - -‘Steal softly upon him,’ said Noel; ‘for lo! ‘tis dusk, and no human -eyes can mark our deeds.’ - -So we ran out and surrounded the unwary traveller. It turned out to be -Albert-next-door, and he was very frightened indeed until he saw who we -were. - -‘Surrender!’ hissed Oswald, in a desperate-sounding voice, as he caught -the arm of the Unwary. And Albert-next-door said, ‘All right! I’m -surrendering as hard as I can. You needn’t pull my arm off.’ - -We explained to him that resistance was useless, and I think he saw that -from the first. We held him tight by both arms, and we marched him home -down the hill in a hollow square of five. - -He wanted to tell us about the guy, but we made him see that it was not -proper for prisoners to talk to the guard, especially about guys that -the prisoner had been told not to go after because of his cold. - -When we got to where we live he said, ‘All right, I don’t want to tell -you. You’ll wish I had afterwards. You never saw such a guy.’ - -‘I can see _you_!’ said H. O. It was very rude, and Oswald told him so -at once, because it is his duty as an elder brother. But H. O. is very -young and does not know better yet, and besides it wasn’t bad for H. O. - -Albert-next-door said, ‘You haven’t any manners, and I want to go in to -my tea. Let go of me!’ - -But Alice told him, quite kindly, that he was not going in to his tea, -but coming with us. - -‘I’m not,’ said Albert-next-door; ‘I’m going home. Leave go! I’ve got -a bad cold. You’re making it worse.’ Then he tried to cough, which was -very silly, because we’d seen him in the morning, and he’d told us where -the cold was that he wasn’t to go out with. When he had tried to cough, -he said, ‘Leave go of me! You see my cold’s getting worse.’ - -‘You should have thought of that before,’ said Dicky; ‘you’re coming in -with us.’ - -‘Don’t be a silly,’ said Noel; ‘you know we told you at the very -beginning that resistance was useless. There is no disgrace in yielding. -We are five to your one.’ - -By this time Eliza had opened the door, and we thought it best to take -him in without any more parlaying. To parley with a prisoner is not done -by bandits. - -Directly we got him safe into the nursery, H. O. began to jump about and -say, ‘Now you’re a prisoner really and truly!’ - -And Albert-next-door began to cry. He always does. I wonder he didn’t -begin long before--but Alice fetched him one of the dried fruits we -gave Father for his birthday. It was a green walnut. I have noticed -the walnuts and the plums always get left till the last in the box; the -apricots go first, and then the figs and pears; and the cherries, if -there are any. - -So he ate it and shut up. Then we explained his position to him, so that -there should be no mistake, and he couldn’t say afterwards that he had -not understood. - -‘There will be no violence,’ said Oswald--he was now Captain of the -Bandits, because we all know H. O. likes to be Chaplain when we -play prisoners--‘no violence. But you will be confined in a dark, -subterranean dungeon where toads and snakes crawl, and but little of the -light of day filters through the heavily mullioned windows. You will be -loaded with chains. Now don’t begin again, Baby, there’s nothing to -cry about; straw will be your pallet; beside you the gaoler will set a -ewer--a ewer is only a jug, stupid; it won’t eat you--a ewer with water; -and a mouldering crust will be your food.’ - -But Albert-next-door never enters into the spirit of a thing. He mumbled -something about tea-time. - -Now Oswald, though stern, is always just, and besides we were all rather -hungry, and tea was ready. So we had it at once, Albert-next-door and -all--and we gave him what was left of the four-pound jar of apricot jam -we got with the money Noel got for his poetry. And we saved our crusts -for the prisoner. - -Albert-next-door was very tiresome. Nobody could have had a nicer prison -than he had. We fenced him into a corner with the old wire nursery -fender and all the chairs, instead of putting him in the coal-cellar -as we had first intended. And when he said the dog-chains were cold the -girls were kind enough to warm his fetters thoroughly at the fire before -we put them on him. - -We got the straw cases of some bottles of wine someone sent Father -one Christmas--it is some years ago, but the cases are quite good. We -unpacked them very carefully and pulled them to pieces and scattered -the straw about. It made a lovely straw pallet, and took ever so long to -make--but Albert-next-door has yet to learn what gratitude really is. -We got the bread trencher for the wooden platter where the prisoner’s -crusts were put--they were not mouldy, but we could not wait till they -got so, and for the ewer we got the toilet jug out of the spare-room -where nobody ever sleeps. And even then Albert-next-door couldn’t be -happy like the rest of us. He howled and cried and tried to get out, and -he knocked the ewer over and stamped on the mouldering crusts. Luckily -there was no water in the ewer because we had forgotten it, only dust -and spiders. So we tied him up with the clothes-line from the back -kitchen, and we had to hurry up, which was a pity for him. We might have -had him rescued by a devoted page if he hadn’t been so tiresome. In fact -Noel was actually dressing up for the page when Albert-next-door kicked -over the prison ewer. - -We got a sheet of paper out of an old exercise-book, and we made H. O. -prick his own thumb, because he is our little brother and it is our duty -to teach him to be brave. We none of us mind pricking ourselves; we’ve -done it heaps of times. H. O. didn’t like it, but he agreed to do it, -and I helped him a little because he was so slow, and when he saw the -red bead of blood getting fatter and bigger as I squeezed his thumb he -was very pleased, just as I had told him he would be. - -This is what we wrote with H. O.’s blood, only the blood gave out when -we got to ‘Restored’, and we had to write the rest with crimson lake, -which is not the same colour, though I always use it, myself, for -painting wounds. - -While Oswald was writing it he heard Alice whispering to the prisoner -that it would soon be over, and it was only play. The prisoner left off -howling, so I pretended not to hear what she said. A Bandit Captain has -to overlook things sometimes. This was the letter-- - - ‘Albert Morrison is held a prisoner by Bandits. - On payment of three thousand pounds he will be - restored to his sorrowing relatives, and all - will be forgotten and forgiven.’ - -I was not sure about the last part, but Dicky was certain he had seen it -in the paper, so I suppose it must have been all right. - -We let H. O. take the letter; it was only fair, as it was his blood it -was written with, and told him to leave it next door for Mrs Morrison. - -H. O. came back quite quickly, and Albert-next-door’s uncle came with -him. - -‘What is all this, Albert?’ he cried. ‘Alas, alas, my nephew! Do I find -you the prisoner of a desperate band of brigands?’ - -‘Bandits,’ said H. O; ‘you know it says bandits.’ - -‘I beg your pardon, gentlemen,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle, ‘bandits -it is, of course. This, Albert, is the direct result of the pursuit of -the guy on an occasion when your doting mother had expressly warned you -to forgo the pleasures of the chase.’ - -Albert said it wasn’t his fault, and he hadn’t wanted to play. - -‘So ho!’ said his uncle, ‘impenitent too! Where’s the dungeon?’ - -We explained the dungeon, and showed him the straw pallet and the ewer -and the mouldering crusts and other things. - -‘Very pretty and complete,’ he said. ‘Albert, you are more highly -privileged than ever I was. No one ever made me a nice dungeon when I -was your age. I think I had better leave you where you are.’ - -Albert began to cry again and said he was sorry, and he would be a good -boy. - -‘And on this old familiar basis you expect me to ransom you, do you? -Honestly, my nephew, I doubt whether you are worth it. Besides, the sum -mentioned in this document strikes me as excessive: Albert really is -_not_ worth three thousand pounds. Also by a strange and unfortunate -chance I haven’t the money about me. Couldn’t you take less?’ - -We said perhaps we could. - -‘Say eightpence,’ suggested Albert-next-door’s uncle, ‘which is all the -small change I happen to have on my person.’ - -‘Thank you very much,’ said Alice as he held it out; ‘but are you sure -you can spare it? Because really it was only play.’ - -‘Quite sure. Now, Albert, the game is over. You had better run home to -your mother and tell her how much you’ve enjoyed yourself.’ - -When Albert-next-door had gone his uncle sat in the Guy Fawkes armchair -and took Alice on his knee, and we sat round the fire waiting till it -would be time to let off our fireworks. We roasted the chestnuts he -sent Dicky out for, and he told us stories till it was nearly seven. His -stories are first-rate--he does all the parts in different voices. At -last he said-- - -‘Look here, young-uns. I like to see you play and enjoy yourselves, and -I don’t think it hurts Albert to enjoy himself too.’ - -‘I don’t think he did much,’ said H. O. But I knew what -Albert-next-door’s uncle meant because I am much older than H. O. He -went on-- - -‘But what about Albert’s mother? Didn’t you think how anxious she would -be at his not coming home? As it happens I saw him come in with you, so -we knew it was all right. But if I hadn’t, eh?’ - -He only talks like that when he is very serious, or even angry. Other -times he talks like people in books--to us, I mean. - -We none of us said anything. But I was thinking. Then Alice spoke. - -Girls seem not to mind saying things that we don’t say. She put her arms -round Albert-next-door’s uncle’s neck and said-- - -‘We’re very, very sorry. We didn’t think about his mother. You see we -try very hard not to think about other people’s mothers because--’ - -Just then we heard Father’s key in the door and Albert-next-door’s uncle -kissed Alice and put her down, and we all went down to meet Father. As -we went I thought I heard Albert-next-door’s uncle say something that -sounded like ‘Poor little beggars!’ - -He couldn’t have meant us, when we’d been having such a jolly time, and -chestnuts, and fireworks to look forward to after dinner and everything! - - - -CHAPTER 8. BEING EDITORS - -It was Albert’s uncle who thought of our trying a newspaper. He said he -thought we should not find the bandit business a paying industry, as a -permanency, and that journalism might be. - -We had sold Noel’s poetry and that piece of information about Lord -Tottenham to the good editor, so we thought it would not be a bad idea -to have a newspaper of our own. We saw plainly that editors must be very -rich and powerful, because of the grand office and the man in the glass -case, like a museum, and the soft carpets and big writing-table. Besides -our having seen a whole handful of money that the editor pulled out -quite carelessly from his trousers pocket when he gave me my five bob. - -Dora wanted to be editor and so did Oswald, but he gave way to her -because she is a girl, and afterwards he knew that it is true what it -says in the copy-books about Virtue being its own Reward. Because you’ve -no idea what a bother it is. Everybody wanted to put in everything just -as they liked, no matter how much room there was on the page. It was -simply awful! Dora put up with it as long as she could and then she said -if she wasn’t let alone she wouldn’t go on being editor; they could be -the paper’s editors themselves, so there. - -Then Oswald said, like a good brother: ‘I will help you if you like, -Dora,’ and she said, ‘You’re more trouble than all the rest of them! -Come and be editor and see how you like it. I give it up to you.’ -But she didn’t, and we did it together. We let Albert-next-door be -sub-editor, because he had hurt his foot with a nail in his boot that -gathered. - -When it was done Albert-next-door’s uncle had it copied for us in -typewriting, and we sent copies to all our friends, and then of course -there was no one left that we could ask to buy it. We did not think of -that until too late. We called the paper the Lewisham Recorder; Lewisham -because we live there, and Recorder in memory of the good editor. I -could write a better paper on my head, but an editor is not allowed to -write all the paper. It is very hard, but he is not. You just have to -fill up with what you can get from other writers. If I ever have time I -will write a paper all by myself. It won’t be patchy. We had no time to -make it an illustrated paper, but I drew the ship going down with all -hands for the first copy. But the typewriter can’t draw ships, so it was -left out in the other copies. The time the first paper took to write out -no one would believe! This was the Newspaper: - - THE LEWISHAM RECORDER - - EDITORS: DORA AND OSWALD BASTABLE - - ------------ EDITORIAL NOTE - -Every paper is written for some reason. Ours is because we want to sell -it and get money. If what we have written brings happiness to any sad -heart we shall not have laboured in vain. But we want the money too. -Many papers are content with the sad heart and the happiness, but we are -not like that, and it is best not to be deceitful. EDITORS. - -There will be two serial stories; One by Dicky and one by all of us. In -a serial story you only put in one chapter at a time. But we shall put -all our serial story at once, if Dora has time to copy it. Dicky’s will -come later on. - - SERIAL STORY - BY US ALL - - CHAPTER I--by Dora - -The sun was setting behind a romantic-looking tower when two strangers -might have been observed descending the crest of the hill. The eldest, -a man in the prime of life; the other a handsome youth who reminded -everybody of Quentin Durward. They approached the Castle, in which the -fair Lady Alicia awaited her deliverers. She leaned from the castellated -window and waved her lily hand as they approached. They returned her -signal, and retired to seek rest and refreshment at a neighbouring -hostelry. - - ------------ CHAPTER II--by Alice - -The Princess was very uncomfortable in the tower, because her fairy -godmother had told her all sorts of horrid things would happen if she -didn’t catch a mouse every day, and she had caught so many mice that now -there were hardly any left to catch. So she sent her carrier pigeon to -ask the noble Strangers if they could send her a few mice--because she -would be of age in a few days and then it wouldn’t matter. So the fairy -godmother--- (I’m very sorry, but there’s no room to make the chapters -any longer.-ED.) - - ------------ CHAPTER III--by the Sub-Editor - -(I can’t--I’d much rather not--I don’t know how.) - - ------------ CHAPTER IV--by Dicky - -I must now retrace my steps and tell you something about our hero. You -must know he had been to an awfully jolly school, where they had turkey -and goose every day for dinner, and never any mutton, and as many helps -of pudding as a fellow cared to send up his plate for--so of course they -had all grown up very strong, and before he left school he challenged -the Head to have it out man to man, and he gave it him, I tell you. That -was the education that made him able to fight Red Indians, and to be the -stranger who might have been observed in the first chapter. - - ------------ CHAPTER V--by Noel - -I think it’s time something happened in this story. So then the dragon -he came out, blowing fire out of his nose, and he said-- - -‘Come on, you valiant man and true, I’d like to have a set-to along of -you!’ - -(That’s bad English.--ED. I don’t care; it’s what the dragon said. Who -told you dragons didn’t talk bad English?--Noel.) - -So the hero, whose name was Noeloninuris, replied-- - - ‘My blade is sharp, my axe is keen, - You’re not nearly as big - As a good many dragons I’ve seen.’ - -(Don’t put in so much poetry, Noel. It’s not fair, because none of the -others can do it.--ED.) - -And then they went at it, and he beat the dragon, just as he did the -Head in Dicky’s part of the Story, and so he married the Princess, and -they lived--- (No they didn’t--not till the last chapter.--ED.) - - ------------ CHAPTER VI--by H. O. - -I think it’s a very nice Story--but what about the mice? I don’t want to -say any more. Dora can have what’s left of my chapter. - - ------------ CHAPTER VII--by the Editors - -And so when the dragon was dead there were lots of mice, because he used -to kill them for his tea but now they rapidly multiplied and ravaged the -country, so the fair lady Alicia, sometimes called the Princess, had -to say she would not marry any one unless they could rid the country of -this plague of mice. Then the Prince, whose real name didn’t begin -with N, but was Osrawalddo, waved his magic sword, and the dragon stood -before them, bowing gracefully. They made him promise to be good, and -then they forgave him; and when the wedding breakfast came, all the -bones were saved for him. And so they were married and lived happy ever -after. - -(What became of the other stranger?--NOEL. The dragon ate him because he -asked too many questions.--EDITORS.) - -This is the end of the story. - - INSTRUCTIVE - -It only takes four hours and a quarter now to get from London to -Manchester; but I should not think any one would if they could help it. - -A DREADFUL WARNING. A wicked boy told me a very instructive thing about -ginger. They had opened one of the large jars, and he happened to take -out quite a lot, and he made it all right by dropping marbles in, till -there was as much ginger as before. But he told me that on the Sunday, -when it was coming near the part where there is only juice generally, I -had no idea what his feelings were. I don’t see what he could have said -when they asked him. I should be sorry to act like it. - - ------------ SCIENTIFIC - -Experiments should always be made out of doors. And don’t use -benzoline.--DICKY. (That was when he burnt his eyebrows off.--ED.) - -The earth is 2,400 miles round, and 800 through--at least I think so, -but perhaps it’s the other way.--DICKY. (You ought to have been sure -before you began.--ED.) - - ------------ SCIENTIFIC COLUMN - -In this so-called Nineteenth Century Science is but too little -considered in the nurseries of the rich and proud. But we are not like -that. - -It is not generally known that if you put bits of camphor in luke-warm -water it will move about. If you drop sweet oil in, the camphor will -dart away and then stop moving. But don’t drop any till you are tired -of it, because the camphor won’t any more afterwards. Much amusement and -instruction is lost by not knowing things like this. - -If you put a sixpence under a shilling in a wine-glass, and blow hard -down the side of the glass, the sixpence will jump up and sit on the top -of the shilling. At least I can’t do it myself, but my cousin can. He is -in the Navy. - - ------------ ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS - -Noel. You are very poetical, but I am sorry to say it will not do. - -Alice. Nothing will ever make your hair curl, so it’s no use. Some -people say it’s more important to tidy up as you go along. I don’t mean -you in particular, but every one. - -H. O. We never said you were tubby, but the Editor does not know any -cure. - -Noel. If there is any of the paper over when this newspaper is finished, -I will exchange it for your shut-up inkstand, or the knife that has the -useful thing in it for taking stones out of horses’ feet, but you can’t -have it without. - -H. O. There are many ways how your steam engine might stop working. -You might ask Dicky. He knows one of them. I think it is the way yours -stopped. - -Noel. If you think that by filling the garden with sand you can make -crabs build their nests there you are not at all sensible. - -You have altered your poem about the battle of Waterloo so often, that -we cannot read it except where the Duke waves his sword and says some -thing we can’t read either. Why did you write it on blotting-paper with -purple chalk?--ED. (Because YOU KNOW WHO sneaked my pencil.--NOEL.) - - ------------ POETRY - - The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold, - And the way he came down was awful, I’m told; - But it’s nothing to the way one of the Editors comes down on me, - If I crumble my bread-and-butter or spill my tea. - NOEL. - ------------ CURIOUS FACTS - -If you hold a guinea-pig up by his tail his eyes drop out. - -You can’t do half the things yourself that children in books do, making -models or soon. I wonder why?--ALICE. - -If you take a date’s stone out and put in an almond and eat them -together, it is prime. I found this out.--SUB-EDITOR. - -If you put your wet hand into boiling lead it will not hurt you if you -draw it out quickly enough. I have never tried this.--DORA. - - ------------ THE PURRING CLASS - - (Instructive Article) - -If I ever keep a school everything shall be quite different. Nobody -shall learn anything they don’t want to. And sometimes instead of having -masters and mistresses we will have cats, and we will dress up in cat -skins and learn purring. ‘Now, my dears,’ the old cat will say, ‘one, -two, three all purr together,’ and we shall purr like anything. - -She won’t teach us to mew, but we shall know how without teaching. -Children do know some things without being taught.--ALICE. - - ------------ POETRY - (Translated into French by Dora) - - Quand j’etais jeune et j’etais fou - J’achetai un violon pour dix-huit sous - Et tous les airs que je jouai - Etait over the hills and far away. - - Another piece of it - - Mercie jolie vache qui fait - Bon lait pour mon dejeuner - Tous les matins tous les soirs - Mon pain je mange, ton lait je boire. - - ------------ RECREATIONS - -It is a mistake to think that cats are playful. I often try to get a cat -to play with me, and she never seems to care about the game, no matter -how little it hurts.--H. O. - -Making pots and pans with clay is fun, but do not tell the grown-ups. It -is better to surprise them; and then you must say at once how easily it -washes off--much easier than ink.--DICKY. - - ------------ SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSH RANGER’S BURIAL - - By Dicky - -‘Well, Annie, I have bad news for you,’ said Mr Ridgway, as he entered -the comfortable dining-room of his cabin in the Bush. ‘Sam Redfern the -Bushranger is about this part of the Bush just now. I hope he will not -attack us with his gang.’ - -‘I hope not,’ responded Annie, a gentle maiden of some sixteen summers. - -Just then came a knock at the door of the hut, and a gruff voice asked -them to open the door. - -‘It is Sam Redfern the Bushranger, father,’ said the girl. - -‘The same,’ responded the voice, and the next moment the hall door was -smashed in, and Sam Redfern sprang in, followed by his gang. - - ------------ CHAPTER II - -Annie’s Father was at once overpowered, and Annie herself lay bound with -cords on the drawing-room sofa. Sam Redfern set a guard round the lonely -hut, and all human aid was despaired of. But you never know. Far away in -the Bush a different scene was being enacted. - -‘Must be Injuns,’ said a tall man to himself as he pushed his way -through the brushwood. It was Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective. ‘I -know them,’ he added; ‘they are Apaches.’ just then ten Indians in full -war-paint appeared. Carlton raised his rifle and fired, and slinging -their scalps on his arm he hastened towards the humble log hut where -resided his affianced bride, Annie Ridgway, sometimes known as the -Flower of the Bush. - - ------------ CHAPTER III - -The moon was low on the horizon, and Sam Redfern was seated at a -drinking bout with some of his boon companions. - -They had rifled the cellars of the hut, and the rich wines flowed like -water in the golden goblets of Mr Ridgway. - -But Annie had made friends with one of the gang, a noble, good-hearted -man who had joined Sam Redfern by mistake, and she had told him to go -and get the police as quickly as possible. - -‘Ha! ha!’ cried Redfern, ‘now I am enjoying myself!’ He little knew that -his doom was near upon him. - -Just then Annie gave a piercing scream, and Sam Redfern got up, seizing -his revolver. ‘Who are you?’ he cried, as a man entered. - -‘I am Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective,’ said the new arrival. - -Sam Redfern’s revolver dropped from his nerveless fingers, but the next -moment he had sprung upon the detective with the well-known activity of -the mountain sheep, and Annie shrieked, for she had grown to love the -rough Bushranger. - -(To be continued at the end of the paper if there is room.) - - ------------ SCHOLASTIC - -A new slate is horrid till it is washed in milk. I like the green spots -on them to draw patterns round. I know a good way to make a slate-pencil -squeak, but I won’t put it in because I don’t want to make it -common.--SUB-EDITOR. - -Peppermint is a great help with arithmetic. The boy who was second in -the Oxford Local always did it. He gave me two. The examiner said to -him, ‘Are you eating peppermints?’ And he said, ‘No, Sir.’ - -He told me afterwards it was quite true, because he was only sucking -one. I’m glad I wasn’t asked. I should never have thought of that, and I -could have had to say ‘Yes.’--OSWALD. - - ------------ THE WRECK OF THE ‘MALABAR’ - - By Noel - -(Author of ‘A Dream of Ancient Ancestors.’) He isn’t really--but he put -it in to make it seem more real. - - Hark! what is that noise of rolling - Waves and thunder in the air? - ‘Tis the death-knell of the sailors - And officers and passengers of the good ship Malabar. - - It was a fair and lovely noon - When the good ship put out of port - And people said ‘ah little we think - How soon she will be the elements’ sport.’ - - She was indeed a lovely sight - Upon the billows with sails spread. - But the captain folded his gloomy arms, - Ah--if she had been a life-boat instead! - - See the captain stern yet gloomy - Flings his son upon a rock, - Hoping that there his darling boy - May escape the wreck. - - Alas in vain the loud winds roared - And nobody was saved. - That was the wreck of the Malabar, - Then let us toll for the brave. - NOEL. - - ------------ GARDENING NOTES - -It is useless to plant cherry-stones in the hope of eating the fruit, -because they don’t! - -Alice won’t lend her gardening tools again, because the last time Noel -left them out in the rain, and I don’t like it. He said he didn’t. - - ------------ SEEDS AND BULBS - -These are useful to play at shop with, until you are ready. Not at -dinner-parties, for they will not grow unless uncooked. Potatoes are -not grown with seed, but with chopped-up potatoes. Apple trees are grown -from twigs, which is less wasteful. - -Oak trees come from acorns. Every one knows this. When Noel says he -could grow one from a peach stone wrapped up in oak leaves, he shows -that he knows nothing about gardening but marigolds, and when I passed -by his garden I thought they seemed just like weeds now the flowers have -been picked. - -A boy once dared me to eat a bulb. - -Dogs are very industrious and fond of gardening. Pincher is always -planting bones, but they never grow up. There couldn’t be a bone tree. -I think this is what makes him bark so unhappily at night. He has never -tried planting dog-biscuit, but he is fonder of bones, and perhaps he -wants to be quite sure about them first. - - ------------ SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSHRANGER’S BURIAL - - By Dicky - - ------------ CHAPTER IV AND LAST - -This would have been a jolly good story if they had let me finish it at -the beginning of the paper as I wanted to. But now I have forgotten how -I meant it to end, and I have lost my book about Red Indians, and all my -Boys of England have been sneaked. The girls say ‘Good riddance!’ so I -expect they did it. They want me just to put in which Annie married, but -I shan’t, so they will never know. - -We have now put everything we can think of into the paper. It takes a -lot of thinking about. I don’t know how grown-ups manage to write all -they do. It must make their heads ache, especially lesson books. - -Albert-next-door only wrote one chapter of the serial story, but he -could have done some more if he had wanted to. He could not write out -any of the things because he cannot spell. He says he can, but it takes -him such a long time he might just as well not be able. There are one or -two things more. I am sick of it, but Dora says she will write them in. - -LEGAL ANSWER WANTED. A quantity of excellent string is offered if you -know whether there really is a law passed about not buying gunpowder -under thirteen.--DICKY. - -The price of this paper is one shilling each, and sixpence extra for the -picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. If we sell one hundred -copies we will write another paper. - - * * * - -And so we would have done, but we never did. Albert-next-door’s uncle -gave us two shillings, that was all. You can’t restore fallen fortunes -with two shillings! - - - -CHAPTER 9. THE G. B. - -Being editors is not the best way to wealth. We all feel this now, and -highwaymen are not respected any more like they used to be. - -I am sure we had tried our best to restore our fallen fortunes. We felt -their fall very much, because we knew the Bastables had been rich once. -Dora and Oswald can remember when Father was always bringing nice things -home from London, and there used to be turkeys and geese and wine and -cigars come by the carrier at Christmas-time, and boxes of candied fruit -and French plums in ornamental boxes with silk and velvet and gilding -on them. They were called prunes, but the prunes you buy at the grocer’s -are quite different. But now there is seldom anything nice brought from -London, and the turkey and the prune people have forgotten Father’s -address. - -‘How _can_ we restore those beastly fallen fortunes?’ said Oswald. -‘We’ve tried digging and writing and princesses and being editors.’ - -‘And being bandits,’ said H. O. - -‘When did you try that?’ asked Dora quickly. ‘You know I told you it was -wrong.’ - -‘It wasn’t wrong the way we did it,’ said Alice, quicker still, before -Oswald could say, ‘Who asked you to tell us anything about it?’ -which would have been rude, and he is glad he didn’t. ‘We only caught -Albert-next-door.’ - -‘Oh, Albert-next-door!’ said Dora contemptuously, and I felt more -comfortable; for even after I didn’t say, ‘Who asked you, and cetera,’ -I was afraid Dora was going to come the good elder sister over us. She -does that a jolly sight too often. - -Dicky looked up from the paper he was reading and said, ‘This sounds -likely,’ and he read out-- - - ‘L100 secures partnership in lucrative business for sale of - useful patent. L10 weekly. No personal attendance necessary. - Jobbins, 300, Old Street Road.’ - -‘I wish we could secure that partnership,’ said Oswald. He is twelve, -and a very thoughtful boy for his age. - -Alice looked up from her painting. She was trying to paint a fairy -queen’s frock with green bice, and it wouldn’t rub. There is something -funny about green bice. It never will rub off; no matter how expensive -your paintbox is--and even boiling water is very little use. - -She said, ‘Bother the bice! And, Oswald, it’s no use thinking about -that. Where are we to get a hundred pounds?’ - -‘Ten pounds a week is five pounds to us,’ Oswald went on--he had done -the sum in his head while Alice was talking--‘because partnership means -halves. It would be A1.’ - -Noel sat sucking his pencil--he had been writing poetry as usual. I saw -the first two lines-- - - I wonder why Green Bice - Is never very nice. - -Suddenly he said, ‘I wish a fairy would come down the chimney and drop a -jewel on the table--a jewel worth just a hundred pounds.’ - -‘She might as well give you the hundred pounds while she was about it,’ -said Dora. - -‘Or while she was about it she might as well give us five pounds a -week,’ said Alice. - -‘Or fifty,’ said I. - -‘Or five hundred,’ said Dicky. - -I saw H. O. open his mouth, and I knew he was going to say, ‘Or five -thousand,’ so I said-- - -‘Well, she won’t give us fivepence, but if you’d only do as I am always -saying, and rescue a wealthy old gentleman from deadly peril he would -give us a pot of money, and we could have the partnership and five -pounds a week. Five pounds a week would buy a great many things.’ - -Then Dicky said, ‘Why shouldn’t we borrow it?’ So we said, ‘Who from?’ -and then he read this out of the paper-- - - MONEY PRIVATELY WITHOUT FEES - THE BOND STREET BANK - Manager, Z. Rosenbaum. - - Advances cash from L20 to L10,000 on ladies’ or gentlemen’s - note of hand alone, without security. No fees. No inquiries. - Absolute privacy guaranteed. - -‘What does it all mean?’ asked H. O. - -‘It means that there is a kind gentleman who has a lot of money, and he -doesn’t know enough poor people to help, so he puts it in the paper -that he will help them, by lending them his money--that’s it, isn’t it, -Dicky?’ - -Dora explained this and Dicky said, ‘Yes.’ And H. O. said he was a -Generous Benefactor, like in Miss Edgeworth. Then Noel wanted to know -what a note of hand was, and Dicky knew that, because he had read it in -a book, and it was just a letter saying you will pay the money when you -can, and signed with your name. - -‘No inquiries!’ said Alice. ‘Oh--Dicky--do you think he would?’ - -‘Yes, I think so,’ said Dicky. ‘I wonder Father doesn’t go to this kind -gentleman. I’ve seen his name before on a circular in Father’s study.’ - -‘Perhaps he has.’ said Dora. - -But the rest of us were sure he hadn’t, because, of course, if he had, -there would have been more money to buy nice things. Just then Pincher -jumped up and knocked over the painting-water. He is a very careless -dog. I wonder why painting-water is always such an ugly colour? Dora ran -for a duster to wipe it up, and H. O. dropped drops of the water on his -hands and said he had got the plague. So we played at the plague for a -bit, and I was an Arab physician with a bath-towel turban, and cured -the plague with magic acid-drops. After that it was time for dinner, and -after dinner we talked it all over and settled that we would go and see -the Generous Benefactor the very next day. But we thought perhaps the G. -B.--it is short for Generous Benefactor--would not like it if there were -so many of us. I have often noticed that it is the worst of our being -six--people think six a great many, when it’s children. That sentence -looks wrong somehow. I mean they don’t mind six pairs of boots, or six -pounds of apples, or six oranges, especially in equations, but they -seem to think you ought not to have five brothers and sisters. Of course -Dicky was to go, because it was his idea. Dora had to go to Blackheath -to see an old lady, a friend of Father’s, so she couldn’t go. Alice -said _she_ ought to go, because it said, ‘Ladies _and_ gentlemen,’ and -perhaps the G. B. wouldn’t let us have the money unless there were both -kinds of us. - -H. O. said Alice wasn’t a lady; and she said _he_ wasn’t going, anyway. -Then he called her a disagreeable cat, and she began to cry. - -But Oswald always tries to make up quarrels, so he said-- - -‘You’re little sillies, both of you!’ - -And Dora said, ‘Don’t cry, Alice; he only meant you weren’t a grown-up -lady.’ - -Then H. O. said, ‘What else did you think I meant, Disagreeable?’ - -So Dicky said, ‘Don’t be disagreeable yourself, H. O. Let her alone and -say you’re sorry, or I’ll jolly well make you!’ - -So H. O. said he was sorry. Then Alice kissed him and said she was sorry -too; and after that H. O. gave her a hug, and said, ‘Now I’m _really and -truly_ sorry,’ So it was all right. - -Noel went the last time any of us went to London, so he was out of it, -and Dora said she would take him to Blackheath if we’d take H. O. So as -there’d been a little disagreeableness we thought it was better to take -him, and we did. At first we thought we’d tear our oldest things a bit -more, and put some patches of different colours on them, to show the -G. B. how much we wanted money. But Dora said that would be a sort -of cheating, pretending we were poorer than we are. And Dora is right -sometimes, though she is our elder sister. Then we thought we’d better -wear our best things, so that the G. B. might see we weren’t so very -poor that he couldn’t trust us to pay his money back when we had it. But -Dora said that would be wrong too. So it came to our being quite honest, -as Dora said, and going just as we were, without even washing our faces -and hands; but when I looked at H. O. in the train I wished we had not -been quite so particularly honest. - -Every one who reads this knows what it is like to go in the train, so I -shall not tell about it--though it was rather fun, especially the part -where the guard came for the tickets at Waterloo, and H. O. was under -the seat and pretended to be a dog without a ticket. We went to Charing -Cross, and we just went round to Whitehall to see the soldiers and then -by St James’s for the same reason--and when we’d looked in the shops a -bit we got to Brook Street, Bond Street. It was a brass plate on a -door next to a shop--a very grand place, where they sold bonnets and -hats--all very bright and smart, and no tickets on them to tell you -the price. We rang a bell and a boy opened the door and we asked for Mr -Rosenbaum. The boy was not polite; he did not ask us in. So then Dicky -gave him his visiting card; it was one of Father’s really, but the -name is the same, Mr Richard Bastable, and we others wrote our names -underneath. I happened to have a piece of pink chalk in my pocket and we -wrote them with that. - -Then the boy shut the door in our faces and we waited on the step. But -presently he came down and asked our business. So Dicky said-- - -‘Money advanced, young shaver! and don’t be all day about it!’ - -And then he made us wait again, till I was quite stiff in my legs, but -Alice liked it because of looking at the hats and bonnets, and at last -the door opened, and the boy said-- - -‘Mr Rosenbaum will see you,’ so we wiped our feet on the mat, which said -so, and we went up stairs with soft carpets and into a room. It was a -beautiful room. I wished then we had put on our best things, or at least -washed a little. But it was too late now. - -The room had velvet curtains and a soft, soft carpet, and it was full -of the most splendid things. Black and gold cabinets, and china, and -statues, and pictures. There was a picture of a cabbage and a pheasant -and a dead hare that was just like life, and I would have given worlds -to have it for my own. The fur was so natural I should never have been -tired of looking at it; but Alice liked the one of the girl with -the broken jug best. Then besides the pictures there were clocks and -candlesticks and vases, and gilt looking-glasses, and boxes of cigars -and scent and things littered all over the chairs and tables. It was a -wonderful place, and in the middle of all the splendour was a little old -gentleman with a very long black coat and a very long white beard and a -hookey nose--like a falcon. And he put on a pair of gold spectacles and -looked at us as if he knew exactly how much our clothes were worth. - -And then, while we elder ones were thinking how to begin, for we had -all said ‘Good morning’ as we came in, of course, H. O. began before we -could stop him. He said: - -‘Are you the G. B.?’ - -‘The _what_?’ said the little old gentleman. - -‘The G. B.,’ said H. O., and I winked at him to shut up, but he didn’t -see me, and the G. B. did. He waved his hand at _me_ to shut up, so I -had to, and H. O. went on--‘It stands for Generous Benefactor.’ - -The old gentleman frowned. Then he said, ‘Your Father sent you here, I -suppose?’ - -‘No he didn’t,’ said Dicky. ‘Why did you think so?’ - -The old gentleman held out the card, and I explained that we took that -because Father’s name happens to be the same as Dicky’s. - -‘Doesn’t he know you’ve come?’ - -‘No,’ said Alice, ‘we shan’t tell him till we’ve got the partnership, -because his own business worries him a good deal and we don’t want to -bother him with ours till it’s settled, and then we shall give him half -our share.’ - -The old gentleman took off his spectacles and rumpled his hair with his -hands, then he said, ‘Then what _did_ you come for?’ - -‘We saw your advertisement,’ Dicky said, ‘and we want a hundred pounds -on our note of hand, and my sister came so that there should be both -kinds of us; and we want it to buy a partnership with in the lucrative -business for sale of useful patent. No personal attendance necessary.’ - -‘I don’t think I quite follow you,’ said the G. B. ‘But one thing I -should like settled before entering more fully into the matter: why did -you call me Generous Benefactor?’ - -‘Well, you see,’ said Alice, smiling at him to show she wasn’t -frightened, though I know really she was, awfully, ‘we thought it was so -_very_ kind of you to try to find out the poor people who want money and -to help them and lend them your money.’ - -‘Hum!’ said the G. B. ‘Sit down.’ - -He cleared the clocks and vases and candlesticks off some of the chairs, -and we sat down. The chairs were velvety, with gilt legs. It was like a -king’s palace. - -‘Now,’ he said, ‘you ought to be at school, instead of thinking about -money. Why aren’t you?’ - -We told him that we should go to school again when Father could manage -it, but meantime we wanted to do something to restore the fallen -fortunes of the House of Bastable. And we said we thought the lucrative -patent would be a very good thing. He asked a lot of questions, and we -told him everything we didn’t think Father would mind our telling, and -at last he said-- - -‘You wish to borrow money. When will you repay it?’ - -‘As soon as we’ve got it, of course,’ Dicky said. - -Then the G. B. said to Oswald, ‘You seem the eldest,’ but I explained to -him that it was Dicky’s idea, so my being eldest didn’t matter. Then he -said to Dicky--‘You are a minor, I presume?’ - -Dicky said he wasn’t yet, but he had thought of being a mining engineer -some day, and going to Klondike. - -‘Minor, not miner,’ said the G. B. ‘I mean you’re not of age?’ - -‘I shall be in ten years, though,’ said Dicky. ‘Then you might repudiate -the loan,’ said the G. B., and Dicky said ‘What?’ - -Of course he ought to have said ‘I beg your pardon. I didn’t quite catch -what you said’--that is what Oswald would have said. It is more polite -than ‘What.’ - -‘Repudiate the loan,’ the G. B repeated. ‘I mean you might say you would -not pay me back the money, and the law could not compel you to do so.’ - -‘Oh, well, if you think we’re such sneaks,’ said Dicky, and he got -up off his chair. But the G. B. said, ‘Sit down, sit down; I was only -joking.’ - -Then he talked some more, and at last he said--‘I don’t advise you to -enter into that partnership. It’s a swindle. Many advertisements are. -And I have not a hundred pounds by me to-day to lend you. But I will -lend you a pound, and you can spend it as you like. And when you are -twenty-one you shall pay me back.’ - -‘I shall pay you back long before that,’ said Dicky. ‘Thanks, awfully! -And what about the note of hand?’ - -‘Oh,’ said the G. B., ‘I’ll trust to your honour. Between gentlemen, you -know--and ladies’--he made a beautiful bow to Alice--‘a word is as good -as a bond.’ - -Then he took out a sovereign, and held it in his hand while he talked -to us. He gave us a lot of good advice about not going into business -too young, and about doing our lessons--just swatting a bit, on our own -hook, so as not to be put in a low form when we went back to school. And -all the time he was stroking the sovereign and looking at it as if he -thought it very beautiful. And so it was, for it was a new one. Then at -last he held it out to Dicky, and when Dicky put out his hand for it the -G. B. suddenly put the sovereign back in his pocket. - -‘No,’ he said, ‘I won’t give you the sovereign. I’ll give you fifteen -shillings, and this nice bottle of scent. It’s worth far more than the -five shillings I’m charging you for it. And, when you can, you shall pay -me back the pound, and sixty per cent interest--sixty per cent, sixty -per cent.’ - -‘What’s that?’ said H. O. - -The G. B. said he’d tell us that when we paid back the sovereign, but -sixty per cent was nothing to be afraid of. He gave Dicky the money. And -the boy was made to call a cab, and the G. B. put us in and shook hands -with us all, and asked Alice to give him a kiss, so she did, and H. O. -would do it too, though his face was dirtier than ever. The G. B. paid -the cabman and told him what station to go to, and so we went home. - -That evening Father had a letter by the seven-o’clock post. And when -he had read it he came up into the nursery. He did not look quite so -unhappy as usual, but he looked grave. - -‘You’ve been to Mr Rosenbaum’s,’ he said. - -So we told him all about it. It took a long time, and Father sat in the -armchair. It was jolly. He doesn’t often come and talk to us now. He has -to spend all his time thinking about his business. And when we’d told -him all about it he said-- - -‘You haven’t done any harm this time, children; rather good than harm, -indeed. Mr Rosenbaum has written me a very kind letter.’ - -‘Is he a friend of yours, Father?’ Oswald asked. ‘He is an -acquaintance,’ said my father, frowning a little, ‘we have done some -business together. And this letter--’ he stopped and then said: ‘No; -you didn’t do any harm to-day; but I want you for the future not to do -anything so serious as to try to buy a partnership without consulting -me, that’s all. I don’t want to interfere with your plays and pleasures; -but you will consult me about business matters, won’t you?’ - -Of course we said we should be delighted, but then Alice, who was -sitting on his knee, said, ‘We didn’t like to bother you.’ - -Father said, ‘I haven’t much time to be with you, for my business takes -most of my time. It is an anxious business--but I can’t bear to think of -your being left all alone like this.’ - -He looked so sad we all said we liked being alone. And then he looked -sadder than ever. - -Then Alice said, ‘We don’t mean that exactly, Father. It is rather -lonely sometimes, since Mother died.’ - -Then we were all quiet a little while. Father stayed with us till we -went to bed, and when he said good night he looked quite cheerful. So we -told him so, and he said-- - -‘Well, the fact is, that letter took a weight off my mind.’ I can’t -think what he meant--but I am sure the G. B. would be pleased if he -could know he had taken a weight off somebody’s mind. He is that sort of -man, I think. - -We gave the scent to Dora. It is not quite such good scent as we thought -it would be, but we had fifteen shillings--and they were all good, so is -the G. B. - -And until those fifteen shillings were spent we felt almost as jolly as -though our fortunes had been properly restored. You do not notice your -general fortune so much, as long as you have money in your pocket. This -is why so many children with regular pocket-money have never felt -it their duty to seek for treasure. So, perhaps, our not having -pocket-money was a blessing in disguise. But the disguise was quite -impenetrable, like the villains’ in the books; and it seemed still more -so when the fifteen shillings were all spent. Then at last the others -agreed to let Oswald try his way of seeking for treasure, but they were -not at all keen about it, and many a boy less firm than Oswald would -have chucked the whole thing. But Oswald knew that a hero must rely on -himself alone. So he stuck to it, and presently the others saw their -duty, and backed him up. - - - -CHAPTER 10. LORD TOTTENHAM - -Oswald is a boy of firm and unswerving character, and he had never -wavered from his first idea. He felt quite certain that the books were -right, and that the best way to restore fallen fortunes was to rescue an -old gentleman in distress. Then he brings you up as his own son: but -if you preferred to go on being your own father’s son I expect the old -gentleman would make it up to you some other way. In the books the least -thing does it--you put up the railway carriage window--or you pick up -his purse when he drops it--or you say a hymn when he suddenly asks you -to, and then your fortune is made. - -The others, as I said, were very slack about it, and did not seem to -care much about trying the rescue. They said there wasn’t any deadly -peril, and we should have to make one before we could rescue the old -gentleman from it, but Oswald didn’t see that that mattered. However, he -thought he would try some of the easier ways first, by himself. - -So he waited about the station, pulling up railway carriage windows for -old gentlemen who looked likely--but nothing happened, and at last the -porters said he was a nuisance. So that was no go. No one ever asked him -to say a hymn, though he had learned a nice short one, beginning ‘New -every morning’--and when an old gentleman did drop a two-shilling piece -just by Ellis’s the hairdresser’s, and Oswald picked it up, and was -just thinking what he should say when he returned it, the old gentleman -caught him by the collar and called him a young thief. It would have -been very unpleasant for Oswald if he hadn’t happened to be a very -brave boy, and knew the policeman on that beat very well indeed. So the -policeman backed him up, and the old gentleman said he was sorry, and -offered Oswald sixpence. Oswald refused it with polite disdain, and -nothing more happened at all. - -When Oswald had tried by himself and it had not come off, he said to the -others, ‘We’re wasting our time, not trying to rescue the old gentleman -in deadly peril. Come--buck up! Do let’s do something!’ - -It was dinner-time, and Pincher was going round getting the bits off -the plates. There were plenty because it was cold-mutton day. And Alice -said-- - -‘It’s only fair to try Oswald’s way--he has tried all the things the -others thought of. Why couldn’t we rescue Lord Tottenham?’ - -Lord Tottenham is the old gentleman who walks over the Heath every day -in a paper collar at three o’clock--and when he gets halfway, if there -is no one about, he changes his collar and throws the dirty one into the -furze-bushes. - -Dicky said, ‘Lord Tottenham’s all right--but where’s the deadly peril?’ - -And we couldn’t think of any. There are no highwaymen on Blackheath now, -I am sorry to say. And though Oswald said half of us could be highwaymen -and the other half rescue party, Dora kept on saying it would be wrong -to be a highwayman--and so we had to give that up. - -Then Alice said, ‘What about Pincher?’ - -And we all saw at once that it could be done. - -Pincher is very well bred, and he does know one or two things, though we -never could teach him to beg. But if you tell him to hold on--he will do -it, even if you only say ‘Seize him!’ in a whisper. - -So we arranged it all. Dora said she wouldn’t play; she said she thought -it was wrong, and she knew it was silly--so we left her out, and she -went and sat in the dining-room with a goody-book, so as to be able to -say she didn’t have anything to do with it, if we got into a row over -it. - -Alice and H. O. were to hide in the furze-bushes just by where Lord -Tottenham changes his collar, and they were to whisper, ‘Seize him!’ to -Pincher; and then when Pincher had seized Lord Tottenham we were to -go and rescue him from his deadly peril. And he would say, ‘How can I -reward you, my noble young preservers?’ and it would be all right. - -So we went up to the Heath. We were afraid of being late. Oswald told -the others what Procrastination was--so they got to the furze-bushes a -little after two o’clock, and it was rather cold. Alice and H. O. and -Pincher hid, but Pincher did not like it any more than they did, and as -we three walked up and down we heard him whining. And Alice kept saying, -‘I _am_ so cold! Isn’t he coming yet?’ And H. O. wanted to come out -and jump about to warm himself. But we told him he must learn to be -a Spartan boy, and that he ought to be very thankful he hadn’t got a -beastly fox eating his inside all the time. H. O. is our little brother, -and we are not going to let it be our fault if he grows up a milksop. -Besides, it was not really cold. It was his knees--he wears socks. So -they stayed where they were. And at last, when even the other three who -were walking about were beginning to feel rather chilly, we saw Lord -Tottenham’s big black cloak coming along, flapping in the wind like a -great bird. So we said to Alice-- - -‘Hist! he approaches. You’ll know when to set Pincher on by hearing Lord -Tottenham talking to himself--he always does while he is taking off his -collar.’ - -Then we three walked slowly away whistling to show we were not thinking -of anything. Our lips were rather cold, but we managed to do it. - -Lord Tottenham came striding along, talking to himself. People call him -the mad Protectionist. I don’t know what it means--but I don’t think -people ought to call a Lord such names. - -As he passed us he said, ‘Ruin of the country, sir! Fatal error, fatal -error!’ And then we looked back and saw he was getting quite near where -Pincher was, and Alice and H. O. We walked on--so that he shouldn’t -think we were looking--and in a minute we heard Pincher’s bark, and then -nothing for a bit; and then we looked round, and sure enough good old -Pincher had got Lord Tottenham by the trouser leg and was holding on -like billy-ho, so we started to run. - -Lord Tottenham had got his collar half off--it was sticking out sideways -under his ear--and he was shouting, ‘Help, help, murder!’ exactly as if -some one had explained to him beforehand what he was to do. Pincher was -growling and snarling and holding on. When we got to him I stopped and -said-- - -‘Dicky, we must rescue this good old man.’ - -Lord Tottenham roared in his fury, ‘Good old man be--’ something or -othered. ‘Call the dog off.’ - -So Oswald said, ‘It is a dangerous task--but who would hesitate to do an -act of true bravery?’ - -And all the while Pincher was worrying and snarling, and Lord Tottenham -shouting to us to get the dog away. He was dancing about in the road -with Pincher hanging on like grim death; and his collar flapping about, -where it was undone. - -Then Noel said, ‘Haste, ere yet it be too late.’ So I said to Lord -Tottenham-- - -‘Stand still, aged sir, and I will endeavour to alleviate your -distress.’ - -He stood still, and I stooped down and caught hold of Pincher and -whispered, ‘Drop it, sir; drop it!’ - -So then Pincher dropped it, and Lord Tottenham fastened his collar -again--he never does change it if there’s any one looking--and he said-- - -‘I’m much obliged, I’m sure. Nasty vicious brute! Here’s something to -drink my health.’ - -But Dicky explained that we are teetotallers, and do not drink people’s -healths. So Lord Tottenham said, ‘Well, I’m much obliged any way. And -now I come to look at you--of course, you’re not young ruffians, but -gentlemen’s sons, eh? Still, you won’t be above taking a tip from an old -boy--I wasn’t when I was your age,’ and he pulled out half a sovereign. - -It was very silly; but now we’d done it I felt it would be beastly mean -to take the old boy’s chink after putting him in such a funk. He didn’t -say anything about bringing us up as his own sons--so I didn’t know what -to do. I let Pincher go, and was just going to say he was very welcome, -and we’d rather not have the money, which seemed the best way out of it, -when that beastly dog spoiled the whole show. Directly I let him go he -began to jump about at us and bark for joy, and try to lick our faces. -He was so proud of what he’d done. Lord Tottenham opened his eyes and he -just said, ‘The dog seems to know you.’ - -And then Oswald saw it was all up, and he said, ‘Good morning,’ and -tried to get away. But Lord Tottenham said-- - -‘Not so fast!’ And he caught Noel by the collar. Noel gave a howl, and -Alice ran out from the bushes. Noel is her favourite. I’m sure I don’t -know why. Lord Tottenham looked at her, and he said-- - -‘So there are more of you!’ And then H. O. came out. - -‘Do you complete the party?’ Lord Tottenham asked him. And H. O. said -there were only five of us this time. - -Lord Tottenham turned sharp off and began to walk away, holding Noel by -the collar. We caught up with him, and asked him where he was going, and -he said, ‘To the Police Station.’ So then I said quite politely, ‘Well, -don’t take Noel; he’s not strong, and he easily gets upset. Besides, it -wasn’t his doing. If you want to take any one take me--it was my very -own idea.’ - -Dicky behaved very well. He said, ‘If you take Oswald I’ll go too, but -don’t take Noel; he’s such a delicate little chap.’ - -Lord Tottenham stopped, and he said, ‘You should have thought of that -before.’ Noel was howling all the time, and his face was very white, and -Alice said-- - -‘Oh, do let Noel go, dear, good, kind Lord Tottenham; he’ll faint if you -don’t, I know he will, he does sometimes. Oh, I wish we’d never done it! -Dora said it was wrong.’ - -‘Dora displayed considerable common sense,’ said Lord Tottenham, and he -let Noel go. And Alice put her arm round Noel and tried to cheer him up, -but he was all trembly, and as white as paper. - -Then Lord Tottenham said-- - -‘Will you give me your word of honour not to try to escape?’ - -So we said we would. - -‘Then follow me,’ he said, and led the way to a bench. We all followed, -and Pincher too, with his tail between his legs--he knew something was -wrong. Then Lord Tottenham sat down, and he made Oswald and Dicky and -H. O. stand in front of him, but he let Alice and Noel sit down. And he -said-- - -‘You set your dog on me, and you tried to make me believe you were -saving me from it. And you would have taken my half-sovereign. Such -conduct is most--No--you shall tell me what it is, sir, and speak the -truth.’ - -So I had to say it was most ungentlemanly, but I said I hadn’t been -going to take the half-sovereign. - -‘Then what did you do it for?’ he asked. ‘The truth, mind.’ - -So I said, ‘I see now it was very silly, and Dora said it was wrong, -but it didn’t seem so till we did it. We wanted to restore the fallen -fortunes of our house, and in the books if you rescue an old gentleman -from deadly peril, he brings you up as his own son--or if you prefer -to be your father’s son, he starts you in business, so that you end in -wealthy affluence; and there wasn’t any deadly peril, so we made Pincher -into one--and so--’ I was so ashamed I couldn’t go on, for it did seem -an awfully mean thing. Lord Tottenham said-- - -‘A very nice way to make your fortune--by deceit and trickery. I have a -horror of dogs. If I’d been a weak man the shock might have killed me. -What do you think of yourselves, eh?’ - -We were all crying except Oswald, and the others say he was; and Lord -Tottenham went on--‘Well, well, I see you’re sorry. Let this be a lesson -to you; and we’ll say no more about it. I’m an old man now, but I was -young once.’ - -Then Alice slid along the bench close to him, and put her hand on his -arm: her fingers were pink through the holes in her woolly gloves, and -said, ‘I think you’re very good to forgive us, and we are really very, -very sorry. But we wanted to be like the children in the books--only -we never have the chances they have. Everything they do turns out all -right. But we _are_ sorry, very, very. And I know Oswald wasn’t going to -take the half-sovereign. Directly you said that about a tip from an old -boy I began to feel bad inside, and I whispered to H. O. that I wished -we hadn’t.’ - -Then Lord Tottenham stood up, and he looked like the Death of Nelson, -for he is clean shaved and it is a good face, and he said-- - -‘Always remember never to do a dishonourable thing, for money or for -anything else in the world.’ - -And we promised we would remember. Then he took off his hat, and we took -off ours, and he went away, and we went home. I never felt so cheap in -all my life! Dora said, ‘I told you so,’ but we didn’t mind even that so -much, though it was indeed hard to bear. It was what Lord Tottenham had -said about ungentlemanly. We didn’t go on to the Heath for a week after -that; but at last we all went, and we waited for him by the bench. When -he came along Alice said, ‘Please, Lord Tottenham, we have not been on -the Heath for a week, to be a punishment because you let us off. And we -have brought you a present each if you will take them to show you are -willing to make it up.’ - -He sat down on the bench, and we gave him our presents. Oswald gave him -a sixpenny compass--he bought it with my own money on purpose to give -him. Oswald always buys useful presents. The needle would not move after -I’d had it a day or two, but Lord Tottenham used to be an admiral, so -he will be able to make that go all right. Alice had made him a -shaving-case, with a rose worked on it. And H. O. gave him his -knife--the same one he once cut all the buttons off his best suit with. -Dicky gave him his prize, Naval Heroes, because it was the best thing he -had, and Noel gave him a piece of poetry he had made himself-- - - When sin and shame bow down the brow - Then people feel just like we do now. - We are so sorry with grief and pain - We never will be so ungentlemanly again. - -Lord Tottenham seemed very pleased. He thanked us, and talked to us for -a bit, and when he said good-bye he said-- - -‘All’s fair weather now, mates,’ and shook hands. - -And whenever we meet him he nods to us, and if the girls are with us -he takes off his hat, so he can’t really be going on thinking us -ungentlemanly now. - - - -CHAPTER 11. CASTILIAN AMOROSO - -One day when we suddenly found that we had half a crown we decided that -we really ought to try Dicky’s way of restoring our fallen fortunes -while yet the deed was in our power. Because it might easily have -happened to us never to have half a crown again. So we decided to dally -no longer with being journalists and bandits and things like them, but -to send for sample and instructions how to earn two pounds a week each -in our spare time. We had seen the advertisement in the paper, and we -had always wanted to do it, but we had never had the money to spare -before, somehow. The advertisement says: ‘Any lady or gentleman -can easily earn two pounds a week in their spare time. Sample and -instructions, two shillings. Packed free from observation.’ A good deal -of the half-crown was Dora’s. It came from her godmother; but she said -she would not mind letting Dicky have it if he would pay her back before -Christmas, and if we were sure it was right to try to make our fortune -that way. Of course that was quite easy, because out of two pounds a -week in your spare time you can easily pay all your debts, and have -almost as much left as you began with; and as to the right we told her -to dry up. - -Dicky had always thought that this was really the best way to restore -our fallen fortunes, and we were glad that now he had a chance of trying -because of course we wanted the two pounds a week each, and besides, we -were rather tired of Dicky’s always saying, when our ways didn’t turn -out well, ‘Why don’t you try the sample and instructions about our spare -time?’ - -When we found out about our half-crown we got the paper. Noel was -playing admirals in it, but he had made the cocked hat without tearing -the paper, and we found the advertisement, and it said just the same as -ever. So we got a two-shilling postal order and a stamp, and what was -left of the money it was agreed we would spend in ginger-beer to drink -success to trade. - -We got some nice paper out of Father’s study, and Dicky wrote the -letter, and we put in the money and put on the stamp, and made H. O. -post it. Then we drank the ginger-beer, and then we waited for the -sample and instructions. It seemed a long time coming, and the postman -got quite tired of us running out and stopping him in the street to ask -if it had come. - -But on the third morning it came. It was quite a large parcel, and -it was packed, as the advertisement said it would be, ‘free from -observation.’ That means it was in a box; and inside the box was some -stiff browny cardboard, crinkled like the galvanized iron on the tops of -chicken-houses, and inside that was a lot of paper, some of it printed -and some scrappy, and in the very middle of it all a bottle, not -very large, and black, and sealed on the top of the cork with yellow -sealing-wax. - -We looked at it as it lay on the nursery table, and while all the others -grabbed at the papers to see what the printing said, Oswald went to look -for the corkscrew, so as to see what was inside the bottle. He found -the corkscrew in the dresser drawer--it always gets there, though it is -supposed to be in the sideboard drawer in the dining-room--and when he -got back the others had read most of the printed papers. - -‘I don’t think it’s much good, and I don’t think it’s quite nice to sell -wine,’ Dora said ‘and besides, it’s not easy to suddenly begin to sell -things when you aren’t used to it.’ - -‘I don’t know,’ said Alice; ‘I believe I could.’ They all looked rather -down in the mouth, though, and Oswald asked how you were to make your -two pounds a week. - -‘Why, you’ve got to get people to taste that stuff in the bottle. It’s -sherry--Castilian Amoroso its name is--and then you get them to buy it, -and then you write to the people and tell them the other people want the -wine, and then for every dozen you sell you get two shillings from the -wine people, so if you sell twenty dozen a week you get your two pounds. -I don’t think we shall sell as much as that,’ said Dicky. - -‘We might not the first week,’ Alice said, ‘but when people found out -how nice it was, they would want more and more. And if we only got ten -shillings a week it would be something to begin with, wouldn’t it?’ - -Oswald said he should jolly well think it would, and then Dicky took the -cork out with the corkscrew. The cork broke a good deal, and some of -the bits went into the bottle. Dora got the medicine glass that has -the teaspoons and tablespoons marked on it, and we agreed to have a -teaspoonful each, to see what it was like. - -‘No one must have more than that,’ Dora said, ‘however nice it is.’ - -Dora behaved rather as if it were her bottle. I suppose it was, because -she had lent the money for it. - -Then she measured out the teaspoonful, and she had first go, because of -being the eldest. We asked at once what it was like, but Dora could not -speak just then. - -Then she said, ‘It’s like the tonic Noel had in the spring; but perhaps -sherry ought to be like that.’ - -Then it was Oswald’s turn. He thought it was very burny; but he said -nothing. He wanted to see first what the others would say. - -Dicky said his was simply beastly, and Alice said Noel could taste next -if he liked. - -Noel said it was the golden wine of the gods, but he had to put his -handkerchief up to his mouth all the same, and I saw the face he made. - -Then H. O. had his, and he spat it out in the fire, which was very rude -and nasty, and we told him so. - -Then it was Alice’s turn. She said, ‘Only half a teaspoonful for me, -Dora. We mustn’t use it all up.’ And she tasted it and said nothing. - -Then Dicky said: ‘Look here, I chuck this. I’m not going to hawk round -such beastly stuff. Any one who likes can have the bottle. Quis?’ - -And Alice got out ‘Ego’ before the rest of us. Then she said, ‘I know -what’s the matter with it. It wants sugar.’ - -And at once we all saw that that was all there was the matter with the -stuff. So we got two lumps of sugar and crushed it on the floor with one -of the big wooden bricks till it was powdery, and mixed it with some of -the wine up to the tablespoon mark, and it was quite different, and not -nearly so nasty. - -‘You see it’s all right when you get used to it,’ Dicky said. I think he -was sorry he had said ‘Quis?’ in such a hurry. - -‘Of course,’ Alice said, ‘it’s rather dusty. We must crush the sugar -carefully in clean paper before we put it in the bottle.’ - -Dora said she was afraid it would be cheating to make one bottle nicer -than what people would get when they ordered a dozen bottles, but Alice -said Dora always made a fuss about everything, and really it would be -quite honest. - -‘You see,’ she said, ‘I shall just tell them, quite truthfully, what -we have done to it, and when their dozens come they can do it for -themselves.’ - -So then we crushed eight more lumps, very cleanly and carefully between -newspapers, and shook it up well in the bottle, and corked it up with a -screw of paper, brown and not news, for fear of the poisonous printing -ink getting wet and dripping down into the wine and killing people. We -made Pincher have a taste, and he sneezed for ever so long, and after -that he used to go under the sofa whenever we showed him the bottle. - -Then we asked Alice who she would try and sell it to. She said: ‘I shall -ask everybody who comes to the house. And while we are doing that, we -can be thinking of outside people to take it to. We must be careful: -there’s not much more than half of it left, even counting the sugar.’ - -We did not wish to tell Eliza--I don’t know why. And she opened the door -very quickly that day, so that the Taxes and a man who came to our house -by mistake for next door got away before Alice had a chance to try them -with the Castilian Amoroso. But about five Eliza slipped out for half an -hour to see a friend who was making her a hat for Sunday, and while -she was gone there was a knock. Alice went, and we looked over the -banisters. When she opened the door, she said at once, ‘Will you walk -in, please?’ The person at the door said, ‘I called to see your Pa, -miss. Is he at home?’ - -Alice said again, ‘Will you walk in, please?’ - -Then the person--it sounded like a man--said, ‘He is in, then?’ - -But Alice only kept on saying, ‘Will you walk in, please?’ so at last -the man did, rubbing his boots very loudly on the mat. - -Then Alice shut the front door, and we saw that it was the butcher, with -an envelope in his hand. He was not dressed in blue, like when he is -cutting up the sheep and things in the shop, and he wore knickerbockers. -Alice says he came on a bicycle. She led the way into the dining-room, -where the Castilian Amoroso bottle and the medicine glass were standing -on the table all ready. - -The others stayed on the stairs, but Oswald crept down and looked -through the door-crack. - -‘Please sit down,’ said Alice quite calmly, though she told me -afterwards I had no idea how silly she felt. And the butcher sat down. -Then Alice stood quite still and said nothing, but she fiddled with -the medicine glass and put the screw of brown paper straight in the -Castilian bottle. - -‘Will you tell your Pa I’d like a word with him?’ the butcher said, when -he got tired of saying nothing. - -‘He’ll be in very soon, I think,’ Alice said. - -And then she stood still again and said nothing. It was beginning to -look very idiotic of her, and H. O. laughed. I went back and cuffed him -for it quite quietly, and I don’t think the butcher heard. - -But Alice did, and it roused her from her stupor. She spoke suddenly, -very fast indeed--so fast that I knew she had made up what she was going -to say before. She had got most of it out of the circular. - -She said, ‘I want to call your attention to a sample of sherry wine I -have here. It is called Castilian something or other, and at the price -it is unequalled for flavour and bouquet.’ - -The butcher said, ‘Well--I never!’ - -And Alice went on, ‘Would you like to taste it?’ - -‘Thank you very much, I’m sure, miss,’ said the butcher. - -Alice poured some out. - -The butcher tasted a very little. He licked his lips, and we thought -he was going to say how good it was. But he did not. He put down the -medicine glass with nearly all the stuff left in it (we put it back in -the bottle afterwards to save waste) and said, ‘Excuse me, miss, but -isn’t it a little sweet?--for sherry I mean?’ - -‘The _Real_ isn’t,’ said Alice. ‘If you order a dozen it will come quite -different to that--we like it best with sugar. I wish you _would_ order -some.’ The butcher asked why. - -Alice did not speak for a minute, and then she said-- - -‘I don’t mind telling _you_: you are in business yourself, aren’t -you? We are trying to get people to buy it, because we shall have two -shillings for every dozen we can make any one buy. It’s called a purr -something.’ - -‘A percentage. Yes, I see,’ said the butcher, looking at the hole in the -carpet. - -‘You see there are reasons,’ Alice went on, ‘why we want to make our -fortunes as quickly as we can.’ - -‘Quite so,’ said the butcher, and he looked at the place where the paper -is coming off the wall. - -‘And this seems a good way,’ Alice went on. ‘We paid two shillings for -the sample and instructions, and it says you can make two pounds a week -easily in your leisure time.’ - -‘I’m sure I hope you may, miss,’ said the butcher. And Alice said again -would he buy some? - -‘Sherry is my favourite wine,’ he said. Alice asked him to have some -more to drink. - -‘No, thank you, miss,’ he said; ‘it’s my favourite wine, but it doesn’t -agree with me; not the least bit. But I’ve an uncle drinks it. Suppose I -ordered him half a dozen for a Christmas present? Well, miss, here’s the -shilling commission, anyway,’ and he pulled out a handful of money and -gave her the shilling. - -‘But I thought the wine people paid that,’ Alice said. - -But the butcher said not on half-dozens they didn’t. Then he said he -didn’t think he’d wait any longer for Father--but would Alice ask Father -to write him? - -Alice offered him the sherry again, but he said something about ‘Not -for worlds!’--and then she let him out and came back to us with the -shilling, and said, ‘How’s that?’ - -And we said ‘A1.’ - -And all the evening we talked of our fortune that we had begun to make. - -Nobody came next day, but the day after a lady came to ask for money to -build an orphanage for the children of dead sailors. And we saw her. I -went in with Alice. And when we had explained to her that we had only -a shilling and we wanted it for something else, Alice suddenly said, -‘Would you like some wine?’ - -And the lady said, ‘Thank you very much,’ but she looked surprised. - -She was not a young lady, and she had a mantle with beads, and the beads -had come off in places--leaving a browny braid showing, and she had -printed papers about the dead sailors in a sealskin bag, and the -seal had come off in places, leaving the skin bare. We gave her a -tablespoonful of the wine in a proper wine-glass out of the sideboard, -because she was a lady. And when she had tasted it she got up in a very -great hurry, and shook out her dress and snapped her bag shut, and said, -‘You naughty, wicked children! What do you mean by playing a trick like -this? You ought to be ashamed of yourselves! I shall write to your Mamma -about it. You dreadful little girl!--you might have poisoned me. But -your Mamma...’ - -Then Alice said, ‘I’m very sorry; the butcher liked it, only he said it -was sweet. And please don’t write to Mother. It makes Father so unhappy -when letters come for her!’--and Alice was very near crying. - -‘What do you mean, you silly child?’ said the lady, looking quite -bright and interested. ‘Why doesn’t your Father like your Mother to have -letters--eh?’ - -And Alice said, ‘OH, you...!’ and began to cry, and bolted out of the -room. - -Then I said, ‘Our Mother is dead, and will you please go away now?’ - -The lady looked at me a minute, and then she looked quite different, and -she said, ‘I’m very sorry. I didn’t know. Never mind about the wine. I -daresay your little sister meant it kindly.’ And she looked round the -room just like the butcher had done. Then she said again, ‘I didn’t -know--I’m very sorry...’ - -So I said, ‘Don’t mention it,’ and shook hands with her, and let her -out. Of course we couldn’t have asked her to buy the wine after what -she’d said. But I think she was not a bad sort of person. I do like -a person to say they’re sorry when they ought to be--especially a -grown-up. They do it so seldom. I suppose that’s why we think so much of -it. - -But Alice and I didn’t feel jolly for ever so long afterwards. And when -I went back into the dining-room I saw how different it was from when -Mother was here, and we are different, and Father is different, and -nothing is like it was. I am glad I am not made to think about it every -day. - -I went and found Alice, and told her what the lady had said, and when -she had finished crying we put away the bottle and said we would not try -to sell any more to people who came. And we did not tell the others--we -only said the lady did not buy any--but we went up on the Heath, and -some soldiers went by and there was a Punch-and-judy show, and when we -came back we were better. - -The bottle got quite dusty where we had put it, and perhaps the dust of -ages would have laid thick and heavy on it, only a clergyman called when -we were all out. He was not our own clergyman--Mr Bristow is our own -clergyman, and we all love him, and we would not try to sell sherry -to people we like, and make two pounds a week out of them in our spare -time. It was another clergyman, just a stray one; and he asked Eliza if -the dear children would not like to come to his little Sunday school. We -always spend Sunday afternoons with Father. But as he had left the name -of his vicarage with Eliza, and asked her to tell us to come, we thought -we would go and call on him, just to explain about Sunday afternoons, -and we thought we might as well take the sherry with us. - -‘I won’t go unless you all go too,’ Alice said, ‘and I won’t do the -talking.’ - -Dora said she thought we had much better not go; but we said ‘Rot!’ and -it ended in her coming with us, and I am glad she did. - -Oswald said he would do the talking if the others liked, and he learned -up what to say from the printed papers. - -We went to the Vicarage early on Saturday afternoon, and rang at the -bell. It is a new red house with no trees in the garden, only very -yellow mould and gravel. It was all very neat and dry. Just before we -rang the bell we heard some one inside call ‘Jane! Jane!’ and we thought -we would not be Jane for anything. It was the sound of the voice that -called that made us sorry for her. - -The door was opened by a very neat servant in black, with a white apron; -we saw her tying the strings as she came along the hall, through the -different-coloured glass in the door. Her face was red, and I think she -was Jane. - -We asked if we could see Mr Mallow. - -The servant said Mr Mallow was very busy with his sermon just then, but -she would see. - -But Oswald said, ‘It’s all right. He asked us to come.’ - -So she let us all in and shut the front door, and showed us into a very -tidy room with a bookcase full of a lot of books covered in black cotton -with white labels, and some dull pictures, and a harmonium. And Mr -Mallow was writing at a desk with drawers, copying something out of a -book. He was stout and short, and wore spectacles. - -He covered his writing up when we went in--I didn’t know why. He looked -rather cross, and we heard Jane or somebody being scolded outside by the -voice. I hope it wasn’t for letting us in, but I have had doubts. - -‘Well,’ said the clergyman, ‘what is all this about?’ - -‘You asked us to call,’ Dora said, ‘about your little Sunday school. We -are the Bastables of Lewisham Road.’ - -‘Oh--ah, yes,’ he said; ‘and shall I expect you all to-morrow?’ - -He took up his pen and fiddled with it, and he did not ask us to sit -down. But some of us did. - -‘We always spend Sunday afternoon with Father,’ said Dora; ‘but we -wished to thank you for being so kind as to ask us.’ - -‘And we wished to ask you something else!’ said Oswald; and he made -a sign to Alice to get the sherry ready in the glass. She did--behind -Oswald’s back while he was speaking. - -‘My time is limited,’ said Mr Mallow, looking at his watch; ‘but -still--’ Then he muttered something about the fold, and went on: ‘Tell -me what is troubling you, my little man, and I will try to give you any -help in my power. What is it you want?’ - -Then Oswald quickly took the glass from Alice, and held it out to him, -and said, ‘I want your opinion on that.’ - -‘On _that_,’ he said. ‘What is it?’ - -‘It is a shipment,’ Oswald said; ‘but it’s quite enough for you to -taste.’ Alice had filled the glass half-full; I suppose she was too -excited to measure properly. - -‘A shipment?’ said the clergyman, taking the glass in his hand. - -‘Yes,’ Oswald went On; ‘an exceptional opportunity. Full-bodied and -nutty.’ - -‘It really does taste rather like one kind of Brazil-nut.’ Alice put her -oar in as usual. - -The Vicar looked from Alice to Oswald, and back again, and Oswald went -on with what he had learned from the printing. The clergyman held the -glass at half-arm’s-length, stiffly, as if he had caught cold. - -‘It is of a quality never before offered at the price. Old Delicate -Amoro--what’s its name--’ - -‘Amorolio,’ said H. O. - -‘Amoroso,’ said Oswald. ‘H. O., you just shut up--Castilian -Amoroso--it’s a true after-dinner wine, stimulating and yet...’ - -‘_Wine_?’ said Mr Mallow, holding the glass further off. ‘Do you -_know_,’ he went on, making his voice very thick and strong (I expect he -does it like that in church), ‘have you never been _taught_ that it is -the drinking of _wine_ and _spirits_--yes, and _beer_, which makes half -the homes in England full of _wretched_ little children, and _degraded_, -_miserable_ parents?’ - -‘Not if you put sugar in it,’ said Alice firmly; ‘eight lumps and shake -the bottle. We have each had more than a teaspoonful of it, and we were -not ill at all. It was something else that upset H. O. Most likely all -those acorns he got out of the Park.’ - -The clergyman seemed to be speechless with conflicting emotions, and -just then the door opened and a lady came in. She had a white cap with -lace, and an ugly violet flower in it, and she was tall, and looked -very strong, though thin. And I do believe she had been listening at the -door. - -‘But why,’ the Vicar was saying, ‘why did you bring this dreadful fluid, -this curse of our country, to _me_ to taste?’ - -‘Because we thought you might buy some,’ said Dora, who never sees when -a game is up. ‘In books the parson loves his bottle of old port; and new -sherry is just as good--with sugar--for people who like sherry. And if -you would order a dozen of the wine, then we should get two shillings.’ - -The lady said (and it _was_ the voice), ‘Good gracious! Nasty, sordid -little things! Haven’t they any one to teach them better?’ - -And Dora got up and said, ‘No, we are not those things you say; but we -are sorry we came here to be called names. We want to make our fortune -just as much as Mr Mallow does--only no one would listen to us if we -preached, so it’s no use our copying out sermons like him.’ - -And I think that was smart of Dora, even if it was rather rude. - -Then I said perhaps we had better go, and the lady said, ‘I should think -so!’ - -But when we were going to wrap up the bottle and glass the clergyman -said, ‘No; you can leave that,’ and we were so upset we did, though it -wasn’t his after all. - -We walked home very fast and not saying much, and the girls went up to -their rooms. When I went to tell them tea was ready, and there was -a teacake, Dora was crying like anything and Alice hugging her. I am -afraid there is a great deal of crying in this chapter, but I can’t help -it. Girls will sometimes; I suppose it is their nature, and we ought to -be sorry for their affliction. - -‘It’s no good,’ Dora was saying, ‘you all hate me, and you think I’m -a prig and a busybody, but I do try to do right--oh, I do! Oswald, go -away; don’t come here making fun of me!’ - -So I said, ‘I’m not making fun, Sissy; don’t cry, old girl.’ - -Mother taught me to call her Sissy when we were very little and before -the others came, but I don’t often somehow, now we are old. I patted her -on the back, and she put her head against my sleeve, holding on to Alice -all the time, and she went on. She was in that laughy-cryey state when -people say things they wouldn’t say at other times. - -‘Oh dear, oh dear--I do try, I do. And when Mother died she said, “Dora, -take care of the others, and teach them to be good, and keep them out of -trouble and make them happy.” She said, “Take care of them for me, Dora -dear.” And I have tried, and all of you hate me for it; and to-day I let -you do this, though I knew all the time it was silly.’ - -I hope you will not think I was a muff but I kissed Dora for some time. -Because girls like it. And I will never say again that she comes the -good elder sister too much. And I have put all this in though I do hate -telling about it, because I own I have been hard on Dora, but I never -will be again. She is a good old sort; of course we never knew before -about what Mother told her, or we wouldn’t have ragged her as we did. We -did not tell the little ones, but I got Alice to speak to Dicky, and we -three can sit on the others if requisite. - -This made us forget all about the sherry; but about eight o’clock there -was a knock, and Eliza went, and we saw it was poor Jane, if her name -was Jane, from the Vicarage. She handed in a brown-paper parcel and a -letter. And three minutes later Father called us into his study. - -On the table was the brown-paper parcel, open, with our bottle and glass -on it, and Father had a letter in his hand. He Pointed to the bottle and -sighed, and said, ‘What have you been doing now?’ The letter in his hand -was covered with little black writing, all over the four large pages. - -So Dicky spoke up, and he told Father the whole thing, as far as he knew -it, for Alice and I had not told about the dead sailors’ lady. - -And when he had done, Alice said, ‘Has Mr Mallow written to you to say -he will buy a dozen of the sherry after all? It is really not half bad -with sugar in it.’ - -Father said no, he didn’t think clergymen could afford such expensive -wine; and he said _he_ would like to taste it. So we gave him what there -was left, for we had decided coming home that we would give up trying -for the two pounds a week in our spare time. - -Father tasted it, and then he acted just as H. O. had done when he had -his teaspoonful, but of course we did not say anything. Then he laughed -till I thought he would never stop. - -I think it was the sherry, because I am sure I have read somewhere about -‘wine that maketh glad the heart of man’. He had only a very little, -which shows that it was a good after-dinner wine, stimulating, and yet -...I forget the rest. - -But when he had done laughing he said, ‘It’s all right, kids. Only don’t -do it again. The wine trade is overcrowded; and besides, I thought you -promised to consult me before going into business?’ - -‘Before buying one I thought you meant,’ said Dicky. ‘This was only on -commission.’ And Father laughed again. I am glad we got the Castilian -Amoroso, because it did really cheer Father up, and you cannot always do -that, however hard you try, even if you make jokes, or give him a comic -paper. - - - -CHAPTER 12. THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD - -The part about his nobleness only comes at the end, but you would -not understand it unless you knew how it began. It began, like nearly -everything about that time, with treasure-seeking. - -Of course as soon as we had promised to consult my Father about business -matters we all gave up wanting to go into business. I don’t know how it -is, but having to consult about a thing with grown-up people, even -the bravest and the best, seems to make the thing not worth doing -afterwards. - -We don’t mind Albert’s uncle chipping in sometimes when the thing’s -going on, but we are glad he never asked us to promise to consult him -about anything. Yet Oswald saw that my Father was quite right; and I -daresay if we had had that hundred pounds we should have spent it on the -share in that lucrative business for the sale of useful patent, and then -found out afterwards that we should have done better to spend the money -in some other way. My Father says so, and he ought to know. We had -several ideas about that time, but having so little chink always stood -in the way. - -This was the case with H. O.’s idea of setting up a coconut-shy on this -side of the Heath, where there are none generally. We had no sticks -or wooden balls, and the greengrocer said he could not book so many as -twelve dozen coconuts without Mr Bastable’s written order. And as we did -not wish to consult my Father it was decided to drop it. And when Alice -dressed up Pincher in some of the dolls’ clothes and we made up our -minds to take him round with an organ as soon as we had taught him to -dance, we were stopped at once by Dicky’s remembering how he had once -heard that an organ cost seven hundred pounds. Of course this was -the big church kind, but even the ones on three legs can’t be got for -one-and-sevenpence, which was all we had when we first thought of it. So -we gave that up too. - -It was a wet day, I remember, and mutton hash for dinner--very tough -with pale gravy with lumps in it. I think the others would have left a -good deal on the sides of their plates, although they know better, only -Oswald said it was a savoury stew made of the red deer that Edward shot. -So then we were the Children of the New Forest, and the mutton tasted -much better. No one in the New Forest minds venison being tough and the -gravy pale. - -Then after dinner we let the girls have a dolls’ tea-party, on condition -they didn’t expect us boys to wash up; and it was when we were drinking -the last of the liquorice water out of the little cups that Dicky said-- - -‘This reminds me.’ - -So we said, ‘What of?’ - -Dicky answered us at once, though his mouth was full of bread with -liquorice stuck in it to look like cake. You should not speak with your -mouth full, even to your own relations, and you shouldn’t wipe your -mouth on the back of your hand, but on your handkerchief, if you have -one. Dicky did not do this. He said-- - -‘Why, you remember when we first began about treasure-seeking, I said -I had thought of something, only I could not tell you because I hadn’t -finished thinking about it.’ - -We said ‘Yes.’ - -‘Well, this liquorice water--’ - -‘Tea,’ said Alice softly. - -‘Well, tea then--made me think.’ He was going on to say what it made him -think, but Noel interrupted and cried out, ‘I say; let’s finish off this -old tea-party and have a council of war.’ - -So we got out the flags and the wooden sword and the drum, and Oswald -beat it while the girls washed up, till Eliza came up to say she had the -jumping toothache, and the noise went through her like a knife. So of -course Oswald left off at once. When you are polite to Oswald he never -refuses to grant your requests. - -When we were all dressed up we sat down round the camp fire, and Dicky -began again. - -‘Every one in the world wants money. Some people get it. The people who -get it are the ones who see things. I have seen one thing.’ - -Dicky stopped and smoked the pipe of peace. It is the pipe we did -bubbles with in the summer, and somehow it has not got broken yet. -We put tea-leaves in it for the pipe of peace, but the girls are not -allowed to have any. It is not right to let girls smoke. They get to -think too much of themselves if you let them do everything the same as -men. Oswald said, ‘Out with it.’ - -‘I see that glass bottles only cost a penny. H. O., if you dare to -snigger I’ll send you round selling old bottles, and you shan’t have any -sweets except out of the money you get for them. And the same with you, -Noel.’ - -‘Noel wasn’t sniggering,’ said Alice in a hurry; ‘it is only his taking -so much interest in what you were saying makes him look like that. Be -quiet, H. O., and don’t you make faces, either. Do go on, Dicky dear.’ - -So Dicky went on. - -‘There must be hundreds of millions of bottles of medicines sold every -year. Because all the different medicines say, “Thousands of cures -daily,” and if you only take that as two thousand, which it must be, at -least, it mounts up. And the people who sell them must make a great deal -of money by them because they are nearly always two-and-ninepence -the bottle, and three-and-six for one nearly double the size. Now the -bottles, as I was saying, don’t cost anything like that.’ - -‘It’s the medicine costs the money,’ said Dora; ‘look how expensive -jujubes are at the chemist’s, and peppermints too.’ - -‘That’s only because they’re nice,’ Dicky explained; ‘nasty things are -not so dear. Look what a lot of brimstone you get for a penny, and the -same with alum. We would not put the nice kinds of chemist’s things in -our medicine.’ - -Then he went on to tell us that when we had invented our medicine we -would write and tell the editor about it, and he would put it in -the paper, and then people would send their two-and-ninepence and -three-and-six for the bottle nearly double the size, and then when the -medicine had cured them they would write to the paper and their letters -would be printed, saying how they had been suffering for years, and -never thought to get about again, but thanks to the blessing of our -ointment--’ - -Dora interrupted and said, ‘Not ointment--it’s so messy.’ And Alice -thought so too. And Dicky said he did not mean it, he was quite decided -to let it be in bottles. So now it was all settled, and we did not -see at the time that this would be a sort of going into business, but -afterwards when Albert’s uncle showed us we saw it, and we were sorry. -We only had to invent the medicine. You might think that was easy, -because of the number of them you see every day in the paper, but it is -much harder than you think. First we had to decide what sort of illness -we should like to cure, and a ‘heated discussion ensued’, like in -Parliament. - -Dora wanted it to be something to make the complexion of dazzling -fairness, but we remembered how her face came all red and rough when -she used the Rosabella soap that was advertised to make the darkest -complexion fair as the lily, and she agreed that perhaps it was better -not. Noel wanted to make the medicine first and then find out what -it would cure, but Dicky thought not, because there are so many more -medicines than there are things the matter with us, so it would be -easier to choose the disease first. Oswald would have liked wounds. -I still think it was a good idea, but Dicky said, ‘Who has wounds, -especially now there aren’t any wars? We shouldn’t sell a bottle a day!’ -So Oswald gave in because he knows what manners are, and it was Dicky’s -idea. H. O. wanted a cure for the uncomfortable feeling that they give -you powders for, but we explained to him that grown-up people do not -have this feeling, however much they eat, and he agreed. Dicky said -he did not care a straw what the loathsome disease was, as long as we -hurried up and settled on something. Then Alice said-- - -‘It ought to be something very common, and only one thing. Not the pains -in the back and all the hundreds of things the people have in somebody’s -syrup. What’s the commonest thing of all?’ - -And at once we said, ‘Colds.’ - -So that was settled. - -Then we wrote a label to go on the bottle. When it was written it would -not go on the vinegar bottle that we had got, but we knew it would go -small when it was printed. It was like this: - - BASTABLE’S - CERTAIN CURE FOR COLDS -Coughs, Asthma, Shortness of Breath, and all infections of the Chest - - One dose gives immediate relief - It will cure your cold in one bottle - Especially the larger size at 3s. 6d. - Order at once of the Makers - To prevent disappointment - - Makers: - - D., O., R., A., N., and H. O. BASTABLE - 150, Lewisham Road, S.E. - - (A halfpenny for all bottles returned) - - ------------ - -Of course the next thing was for one of us to catch a cold and try what -cured it; we all wanted to be the one, but it was Dicky’s idea, and he -said he was not going to be done out of it, so we let him. It was only -fair. He left off his undershirt that very day, and next morning he -stood in a draught in his nightgown for quite a long time. And we damped -his day-shirt with the nail-brush before he put it on. But all was vain. -They always tell you that these things will give you cold, but we found -it was not so. - -So then we all went over to the Park, and Dicky went right into the -water with his boots on, and stood there as long as he could bear it, -for it was rather cold, and we stood and cheered him on. He walked home -in his wet clothes, which they say is a sure thing, but it was no go, -though his boots were quite spoiled. And three days after Noel began to -cough and sneeze. - -So then Dicky said it was not fair. - -‘I can’t help it,’ Noel said. ‘You should have caught it yourself, then -it wouldn’t have come to me.’ - -And Alice said she had known all along Noel oughtn’t to have stood about -on the bank cheering in the cold. - -Noel had to go to bed, and then we began to make the medicines; we were -sorry he was out of it, but he had the fun of taking the things. - -We made a great many medicines. Alice made herb tea. She got sage and -thyme and savory and marjoram and boiled them all up together with salt -and water, but she _would_ put parsley in too. Oswald is sure parsley is -not a herb. It is only put on the cold meat and you are not supposed to -eat it. It kills parrots to eat parsley, I believe. I expect it was the -parsley that disagreed so with Noel. The medicine did not seem to do the -cough any good. - -Oswald got a pennyworth of alum, because it is so cheap, and some -turpentine which every one knows is good for colds, and a little sugar -and an aniseed ball. These were mixed in a bottle with water, but Eliza -threw it away and said it was nasty rubbish, and I hadn’t any money to -get more things with. - -Dora made him some gruel, and he said it did his chest good; but of -course that was no use, because you cannot put gruel in bottles and say -it is medicine. It would not be honest, and besides nobody would believe -you. - -Dick mixed up lemon-juice and sugar and a little of the juice of the red -flannel that Noel’s throat was done up in. It comes out beautifully -in hot water. Noel took this and he liked it. Noel’s own idea was -liquorice-water, and we let him have it, but it is too plain and black -to sell in bottles at the proper price. - -Noel liked H. O.’s medicine the best, which was silly of him, because it -was only peppermints melted in hot water, and a little cobalt to make -it look blue. It was all right, because H. O.’s paint-box is the French -kind, with Couleurs non Veneneuses on it. This means you may suck your -brushes if you want to, or even your paints if you are a very little -boy. - -It was rather jolly while Noel had that cold. He had a fire in his -bedroom which opens out of Dicky’s and Oswald’s, and the girls used to -read aloud to Noel all day; they will not read aloud to you when you are -well. Father was away at Liverpool on business, and Albert’s uncle was -at Hastings. We were rather glad of this, because we wished to give -all the medicines a fair trial, and grown-ups are but too fond of -interfering. As if we should have given him anything poisonous! - -His cold went on--it was bad in his head, but it was not one of the kind -when he has to have poultices and can’t sit up in bed. But when it had -been in his head nearly a week, Oswald happened to tumble over Alice on -the stairs. When we got up she was crying. - -‘Don’t cry silly!’ said Oswald; ‘you know I didn’t hurt you.’ I was very -sorry if I had hurt her, but you ought not to sit on the stairs in the -dark and let other people tumble over you. You ought to remember how -beastly it is for them if they do hurt you. - -‘Oh, it’s not that, Oswald,’ Alice said. ‘Don’t be a pig! I am so -miserable. Do be kind to me.’ - -So Oswald thumped her on the back and told her to shut up. - -‘It’s about Noel,’ she said. ‘I’m sure he’s very ill; and playing about -with medicines is all very well, but I know he’s ill, and Eliza won’t -send for the doctor: she says it’s only a cold. And I know the doctor’s -bills are awful. I heard Father telling Aunt Emily so in the summer. But -he _is_ ill, and perhaps he’ll die or something.’ - -Then she began to cry again. Oswald thumped her again, because he knows -how a good brother ought to behave, and said, ‘Cheer up.’ If we had been -in a book Oswald would have embraced his little sister tenderly, and -mingled his tears with hers. - -Then Oswald said, ‘Why not write to Father?’ - -And she cried more and said, ‘I’ve lost the paper with the address. H. -O. had it to draw on the back of, and I can’t find it now; I’ve looked -everywhere. I’ll tell you what I’m going to do. No I won’t. But I’m -going out. Don’t tell the others. And I say, Oswald, do pretend I’m in -if Eliza asks. Promise.’ - -‘Tell me what you’re going to do,’ I said. But she said ‘No’; and there -was a good reason why not. So I said I wouldn’t promise if it came to -that. Of course I meant to all right. But it did seem mean of her not to -tell me. - -So Alice went out by the side door while Eliza was setting tea, and she -was a long time gone; she was not in to tea. When Eliza asked Oswald -where she was he said he did not know, but perhaps she was tidying -her corner drawer. Girls often do this, and it takes a long time. Noel -coughed a good bit after tea, and asked for Alice. - -Oswald told him she was doing something and it was a secret. Oswald did -not tell any lies even to save his sister. When Alice came back she was -very quiet, but she whispered to Oswald that it was all right. When -it was rather late Eliza said she was going out to post a letter. This -always takes her an hour, because she _will_ go to the post-office -across the Heath instead of the pillar-box, because once a boy dropped -fusees in our pillar-box and burnt the letters. It was not any of us; -Eliza told us about it. And when there was a knock at the door a long -time after we thought it was Eliza come back, and that she had forgotten -the back-door key. We made H. O. go down to open the door, because it -is his place to run about: his legs are younger than ours. And we heard -boots on the stairs besides H. O.’s, and we listened spellbound till the -door opened, and it was Albert’s uncle. He looked very tired. - -‘I am glad you’ve come,’ Oswald said. ‘Alice began to think Noel--’ - -Alice stopped me, and her face was very red, her nose was shiny too, -with having cried so much before tea. - -She said, ‘I only said I thought Noel ought to have the doctor. Don’t -you think he ought?’ She got hold of Albert’s uncle and held on to him. - -‘Let’s have a look at you, young man,’ said Albert’s uncle, and he sat -down on the edge of the bed. It is a rather shaky bed, the bar that -keeps it steady underneath got broken when we were playing burglars last -winter. It was our crowbar. He began to feel Noel’s pulse, and went on -talking. - -‘It was revealed to the Arab physician as he made merry in his tents on -the wild plains of Hastings that the Presence had a cold in its head. So -he immediately seated himself on the magic carpet, and bade it bear him -hither, only pausing in the flight to purchase a few sweetmeats in the -bazaar.’ - -He pulled out a jolly lot of chocolate and some butterscotch, and grapes -for Noel. When we had all said thank you, he went on. - -‘The physician’s are the words of wisdom: it’s high time this kid was -asleep. I have spoken. Ye have my leave to depart.’ - -So we bunked, and Dora and Albert’s uncle made Noel comfortable for the -night. - -Then they came to the nursery which we had gone down to, and he sat down -in the Guy Fawkes chair and said, ‘Now then.’ - -Alice said, ‘You may tell them what I did. I daresay they’ll all be in a -wax, but I don’t care.’ - -‘I think you were very wise,’ said Albert’s uncle, pulling her close to -him to sit on his knee. ‘I am very glad you telegraphed.’ - -So then Oswald understood what Alice’s secret was. She had gone out and -sent a telegram to Albert’s uncle at Hastings. But Oswald thought she -might have told him. Afterwards she told me what she had put in the -telegram. It was, ‘Come home. We have given Noel a cold, and I think we -are killing him.’ With the address it came to tenpence-halfpenny. - -Then Albert’s uncle began to ask questions, and it all came out, -how Dicky had tried to catch the cold, but the cold had gone to Noel -instead, and about the medicines and all. Albert’s uncle looked very -serious. - -‘Look here,’ he said, ‘You’re old enough not to play the fool like this. -Health is the best thing you’ve got; you ought to know better than to -risk it. You might have killed your little brother with your precious -medicines. You’ve had a lucky escape, certainly. But poor Noel!’ - -‘Oh, do you think he’s going to die?’ Alice asked that, and she was -crying again. - -‘No, no,’ said Albert’s uncle; ‘but look here. Do you see how silly -you’ve been? And I thought you promised your Father--’ And then he gave -us a long talking-to. He can make you feel most awfully small. At last -he stopped, and we said we were very sorry, and he said, ‘You know I -promised to take you all to the pantomime?’ - -So we said, ‘Yes,’ and knew but too well that now he wasn’t going to. -Then he went on-- - -‘Well, I will take you if you like, or I will take Noel to the sea for a -week to cure his cold. Which is it to be?’ - -Of course he knew we should say, ‘Take Noel’ and we did; but Dicky told -me afterwards he thought it was hard on H. O. - -Albert’s uncle stayed till Eliza came in, and then he said good night in -a way that showed us that all was forgiven and forgotten. - -And we went to bed. It must have been the middle of the night when -Oswald woke up suddenly, and there was Alice with her teeth chattering, -shaking him to wake him. - -‘Oh, Oswald!’ she said, ‘I am so unhappy. Suppose I should die in the -night!’ - -Oswald told her to go to bed and not gas. But she said, ‘I must tell -you; I wish I’d told Albert’s uncle. I’m a thief, and if I die to-night -I know where thieves go to.’ So Oswald saw it was no good and he sat -up in bed and said--‘Go ahead.’ So Alice stood shivering and said--‘I -hadn’t enough money for the telegram, so I took the bad sixpence out of -the exchequer. And I paid for it with that and the fivepence I had. And -I wouldn’t tell you, because if you’d stopped me doing it I couldn’t -have borne it; and if you’d helped me you’d have been a thief too. Oh, -what shall I do?’ - -Oswald thought a minute, and then he said-- - -‘You’d better have told me. But I think it will be all right if we pay -it back. Go to bed. Cross with you? No, stupid! Only another time you’d -better not keep secrets.’ - -So she kissed Oswald, and he let her, and she went back to bed. - -The next day Albert’s uncle took Noel away, before Oswald had time to -persuade Alice that we ought to tell him about the sixpence. Alice was -very unhappy, but not so much as in the night: you can be very miserable -in the night if you have done anything wrong and you happen to be awake. -I know this for a fact. - -None of us had any money except Eliza, and she wouldn’t give us any -unless we said what for; and of course we could not do that because of -the honour of the family. And Oswald was anxious to get the sixpence to -give to the telegraph people because he feared that the badness of that -sixpence might have been found out, and that the police might come for -Alice at any moment. I don’t think I ever had such an unhappy day. Of -course we could have written to Albert’s uncle, but it would have taken -a long time, and every moment of delay added to Alice’s danger. We -thought and thought, but we couldn’t think of any way to get that -sixpence. It seems a small sum, but you see Alice’s liberty depended -on it. It was quite late in the afternoon when I met Mrs Leslie on the -Parade. She had a brown fur coat and a lot of yellow flowers in her -hands. She stopped to speak to me, and asked me how the Poet was. I told -her he had a cold, and I wondered whether she would lend me sixpence if -I asked her, but I could not make up my mind how to begin to say it. It -is a hard thing to say--much harder than you would think. She talked to -me for a bit, and then she suddenly got into a cab, and said-- - -‘I’d no idea it was so late,’ and told the man where to go. And just as -she started she shoved the yellow flowers through the window and said, -‘For the sick poet, with my love,’ and was driven off. - -Gentle reader, I will not conceal from you what Oswald did. He knew all -about not disgracing the family, and he did not like doing what I am -going to say: and they were really Noel’s flowers, only he could not -have sent them to Hastings, and Oswald knew he would say ‘Yes’ if Oswald -asked him. Oswald sacrificed his family pride because of his little -sister’s danger. I do not say he was a noble boy--I just tell you what -he did, and you can decide for yourself about the nobleness. - -He put on his oldest clothes--they’re much older than any you would -think he had if you saw him when he was tidy--and he took those yellow -chrysanthemums and he walked with them to Greenwich Station and waited -for the trains bringing people from London. He sold those flowers in -penny bunches and got tenpence. Then he went to the telegraph office at -Lewisham, and said to the lady there: - -‘A little girl gave you a bad sixpence yesterday. Here are six good -pennies.’ - -The lady said she had not noticed it, and never mind, but Oswald knew -that ‘Honesty is the best Policy’, and he refused to take back the -pennies. So at last she said she should put them in the plate on Sunday. -She is a very nice lady. I like the way she does her hair. - -Then Oswald went home to Alice and told her, and she hugged him, and -said he was a dear, good, kind boy, and he said ‘Oh, it’s all right.’ - -We bought peppermint bullseyes with the fourpence I had over, and the -others wanted to know where we got the money, but we would not tell. - -Only afterwards when Noel came home we told him, because they were his -flowers, and he said it was quite right. He made some poetry about it. I -only remember one bit of it. - - The noble youth of high degree - Consents to play a menial part, - All for his sister Alice’s sake, - Who was so dear to his faithful heart. - -But Oswald himself has never bragged about it. We got no treasure out of -this, unless you count the peppermint bullseyes. - - - -CHAPTER 13. THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR - -A day or two after Noel came back from Hastings there was snow; it was -jolly. And we cleared it off the path. A man to do it is sixpence at -least, and you should always save when you can. A penny saved is a penny -earned. And then we thought it would be nice to clear it off the top of -the portico, where it lies so thick, and the edges as if they had been -cut with a knife. And just as we had got out of the landing-window on -to the portico, the Water Rates came up the path with his book that he -tears the thing out of that says how much you have got to pay, and the -little ink-bottle hung on to his buttonhole in case you should pay him. -Father says the Water Rates is a sensible man, and knows it is always -well to be prepared for whatever happens, however unlikely. Alice said -afterwards that she rather liked the Water Rates, really, and Noel said -he had a face like a good vizier, or the man who rewards the honest boy -for restoring the purse, but we did not think about these things at -the time, and as the Water Rates came up the steps, we shovelled down -a great square slab of snow like an avalanche--and it fell right on -his head. Two of us thought of it at the same moment, so it was quite a -large avalanche. And when the Water Rates had shaken himself he rang the -bell. It was Saturday, and Father was at home. We know now that it is -very wrong and ungentlemanly to shovel snow off porticoes on to the -Water Rates, or any other person, and we hope he did not catch a cold, -and we are very sorry. We apologized to the Water Rates when Father told -us to. We were all sent to bed for it. - -We all deserved the punishment, because the others would have shovelled -down snow just as we did if they’d thought of it--only they are not -so quick at thinking of things as we are. And even quite wrong things -sometimes lead to adventures; as every one knows who has ever read about -pirates or highwaymen. - -Eliza hates us to be sent to bed early, because it means her having to -bring meals up, and it means lighting the fire in Noel’s room ever so -much earlier than usual. He had to have a fire because he still had a -bit of a cold. But this particular day we got Eliza into a good temper -by giving her a horrid brooch with pretending amethysts in it, that an -aunt once gave to Alice, so Eliza brought up an extra scuttle of coals, -and when the greengrocer came with the potatoes (he is always late on -Saturdays) she got some chestnuts from him. So that when we heard Father -go out after his dinner, there was a jolly fire in Noel’s room, and -we were able to go in and be Red Indians in blankets most comfortably. -Eliza had gone out; she says she gets things cheaper on Saturday -nights. She has a great friend, who sells fish at a shop, and he is -very generous, and lets her have herrings for less than half the natural -price. - -So we were all alone in the house; Pincher was out with Eliza, and we -talked about robbers. And Dora thought it would be a dreadful trade, but -Dicky said-- - -‘I think it would be very interesting. And you would only rob rich -people, and be very generous to the poor and needy, like Claude Duval.’ -Dora said, ‘It is wrong to be a robber.’ - -‘Yes,’ said Alice, ‘you would never know a happy hour. Think of trying -to sleep with the stolen jewels under your bed, and remembering all the -quantities of policemen and detectives that there are in the world!’ - -‘There are ways of being robbers that are not wrong,’ said Noel; ‘if you -can rob a robber it is a right act.’ - -‘But you can’t,’ said Dora; ‘he is too clever, and besides, it’s wrong -anyway.’ - -‘Yes you can, and it isn’t; and murdering him with boiling oil is a -right act, too, so there!’ said Noel. ‘What about Ali Baba? Now then!’ -And we felt it was a score for Noel. - -‘What would you do if there _was_ a robber?’ said Alice. - -H. O. said he would kill him with boiling oil; but Alice explained that -she meant a real robber--now--this minute--in the house. - -Oswald and Dicky did not say; but Noel said he thought it would only be -fair to ask the robber quite politely and quietly to go away, and then -if he didn’t you could deal with him. - -Now what I am going to tell you is a very strange and wonderful thing, -and I hope you will be able to believe it. I should not, if a boy told -me, unless I knew him to be a man of honour, and perhaps not then unless -he gave his sacred word. But it is true, all the same, and it only shows -that the days of romance and daring deeds are not yet at an end. - -Alice was just asking Noel _how_ he would deal with the robber who -wouldn’t go if he was asked politely and quietly, when we heard a noise -downstairs--quite a plain noise, not the kind of noise you fancy you -hear. It was like somebody moving a chair. We held our breath and -listened and then came another noise, like some one poking a fire. -Now, you remember there was no one _to_ poke a fire or move a chair -downstairs, because Eliza and Father were both out. They could not have -come in without our hearing them, because the front door is as hard to -shut as the back one, and whichever you go in by you have to give a slam -that you can hear all down the street. - -H. O. and Alice and Dora caught hold of each other’s blankets and looked -at Dicky and Oswald, and every one was quite pale. And Noel whispered-- - -‘It’s ghosts, I know it is’--and then we listened again, but there was -no more noise. Presently Dora said in a whisper-- - -‘Whatever shall we do? Oh, whatever shall we do--what _shall_ we do?’ -And she kept on saying it till we had to tell her to shut up. - -O reader, have you ever been playing Red Indians in blankets round a -bedroom fire in a house where you thought there was no one but you--and -then suddenly heard a noise like a chair, and a fire being poked, -downstairs? Unless you have you will not be able to imagine at all what -it feels like. It was not like in books; our hair did not stand on end -at all, and we never said ‘Hist!’ once, but our feet got very cold, -though we were in blankets by the fire, and the insides of Oswald’s -hands got warm and wet, and his nose was cold like a dog’s, and his ears -were burning hot. - -The girls said afterwards that they shivered with terror, and their -teeth chattered, but we did not see or hear this at the time. - -‘Shall we open the window and call police?’ said Dora; and then Oswald -suddenly thought of something, and he breathed more freely and he said-- - -‘I _know_ it’s not ghosts, and I don’t believe it’s robbers. I expect -it’s a stray cat got in when the coals came this morning, and she’s -been hiding in the cellar, and now she’s moving about. Let’s go down and -see.’ - -The girls wouldn’t, of course; but I could see that they breathed more -freely too. But Dicky said, ‘All right; I will if you will.’ - -H. O. said, ‘Do you think it’s _really_ a cat?’ So we said he had better -stay with the girls. And of course after that we had to let him and -Alice both come. Dora said if we took Noel down with his cold, she would -scream ‘Fire!’ and ‘Murder!’ and she didn’t mind if the whole street -heard. - -So Noel agreed to be getting his clothes on, and the rest of us said we -would go down and look for the cat. - -Now Oswald _said_ that about the cat, and it made it easier to go down, -but in his inside he did not feel at all sure that it might not be -robbers after all. Of course, we had often talked about robbers before, -but it is very different when you sit in a room and listen and listen -and listen; and Oswald felt somehow that it would be easier to go down -and see what it was, than to wait, and listen, and wait, and wait, and -listen, and wait, and then perhaps to hear _it_, whatever it was, come -creeping slowly up the stairs as softly as _it_ could with _its_ boots -off, and the stairs creaking, towards the room where we were with the -door open in case of Eliza coming back suddenly, and all dark on the -landings. And then it would have been just as bad, and it would have -lasted longer, and you would have known you were a coward besides. Dicky -says he felt all these same things. Many people would say we were young -heroes to go down as we did; so I have tried to explain, because no -young hero wishes to have more credit than he deserves. - -The landing gas was turned down low--just a blue bead--and we four went -out very softly, wrapped in our blankets, and we stood on the top of the -stairs a good long time before we began to go down. And we listened and -listened till our ears buzzed. - -And Oswald whispered to Dicky, and Dicky went into our room and fetched -the large toy pistol that is a foot long, and that has the trigger -broken, and I took it because I am the eldest; and I don’t think either -of us thought it was the cat now. But Alice and H. O. did. Dicky got the -poker out of Noel’s room, and told Dora it was to settle the cat with -when we caught her. - -Then Oswald whispered, ‘Let’s play at burglars; Dicky and I are armed -to the teeth, we will go first. You keep a flight behind us, and be -a reinforcement if we are attacked. Or you can retreat and defend the -women and children in the fortress, if you’d rather.’ - -But they said they would be a reinforcement. - -Oswald’s teeth chattered a little when he spoke. It was not with -anything else except cold. - -So Dicky and Oswald crept down, and when we got to the bottom of the -stairs, we saw Father’s study door just ajar, and the crack of light. -And Oswald was so pleased to see the light, knowing that burglars prefer -the dark, or at any rate the dark lantern, that he felt really sure it -_was_ the cat after all, and then he thought it would be fun to make -the others upstairs think it was really a robber. So he cocked the -pistol--you can cock it, but it doesn’t go off--and he said, ‘Come on, -Dick!’ and he rushed at the study door and burst into the room, crying, -‘Surrender! you are discovered! Surrender, or I fire! Throw up your -hands!’ - -And, as he finished saying it, he saw before him, standing on the study -hearthrug, a Real Robber. There was no mistake about it. Oswald was -sure it was a robber, because it had a screwdriver in its hands, and was -standing near the cupboard door that H. O. broke the lock off; and there -were gimlets and screws and things on the floor. There is nothing in -that cupboard but old ledgers and magazines and the tool chest, but of -course, a robber could not know that beforehand. - -When Oswald saw that there really was a robber, and that he was so -heavily armed with the screwdriver, he did not feel comfortable. But he -kept the pistol pointed at the robber, and--you will hardly believe it, -but it is true--the robber threw down the screwdriver clattering on the -other tools, and he _did_ throw up his hands, and said-- - -‘I surrender; don’t shoot me! How many of you are there?’ - -So Dicky said, ‘You are outnumbered. Are you armed?’ - -And the robber said, ‘No, not in the least.’ - -And Oswald said, still pointing the pistol, and feeling very strong and -brave and as if he was in a book, ‘Turn out your pockets.’ - -The robber did: and while he turned them out, we looked at him. He was -of the middle height, and clad in a black frock-coat and grey trousers. -His boots were a little gone at the sides, and his shirt-cuffs were -a bit frayed, but otherwise he was of gentlemanly demeanour. He had a -thin, wrinkled face, with big, light eyes that sparkled, and then looked -soft very queerly, and a short beard. In his youth it must have been of -a fair golden colour, but now it was tinged with grey. Oswald was sorry -for him, especially when he saw that one of his pockets had a large hole -in it, and that he had nothing in his pockets but letters and string and -three boxes of matches, and a pipe and a handkerchief and a thin tobacco -pouch and two pennies. We made him put all the things on the table, and -then he said-- - -‘Well, you’ve caught me; what are you going to do with me? Police?’ - -Alice and H. O. had come down to be reinforcements, when they heard a -shout, and when Alice saw that it was a Real Robber, and that he had -surrendered, she clapped her hands and said, ‘Bravo, boys!’ and so did -H. O. And now she said, ‘If he gives his word of honour not to escape, -I shouldn’t call the police: it seems a pity. Wait till Father comes -home.’ - -The robber agreed to this, and gave his word of honour, and asked if he -might put on a pipe, and we said ‘Yes,’ and he sat in Father’s armchair -and warmed his boots, which steamed, and I sent H. O. and Alice to -put on some clothes and tell the others, and bring down Dicky’s and my -knickerbockers, and the rest of the chestnuts. - -And they all came, and we sat round the fire, and it was jolly. The -robber was very friendly, and talked to us a great deal. - -‘I wasn’t always in this low way of business,’ he said, when Noel said -something about the things he had turned out of his pockets. ‘It’s -a great come-down to a man like me. But, if I must be caught, it’s -something to be caught by brave young heroes like you. My stars! How you -did bolt into the room,--“Surrender, and up with your hands!” You might -have been born and bred to the thief-catching.’ - -Oswald is sorry if it was mean, but he could not own up just then that -he did not think there was any one in the study when he did that brave -if rash act. He has told since. - -‘And what made you think there was any one in the house?’ the robber -asked, when he had thrown his head back, and laughed for quite half a -minute. So we told him. And he applauded our valour, and Alice and H. -O. explained that they would have said ‘Surrender,’ too, only they were -reinforcements. The robber ate some of the chestnuts--and we sat and -wondered when Father would come home, and what he would say to us for -our intrepid conduct. And the robber told us of all the things he had -done before he began to break into houses. Dicky picked up the tools -from the floor, and suddenly he said-- - -‘Why, this is Father’s screwdriver and his gimlets, and all! Well, I do -call it jolly cheek to pick a man’s locks with his own tools!’ - -‘True, true,’ said the robber. ‘It is cheek, of the jolliest! But you -see I’ve come down in the world. I was a highway robber once, but -horses are so expensive to hire--five shillings an hour, you know--and -I couldn’t afford to keep them. The highwayman business isn’t what it -was.’ - -‘What about a bike?’ said H. O. - -But the robber thought cycles were low--and besides you couldn’t go -across country with them when occasion arose, as you could with a trusty -steed. And he talked of highwaymen as if he knew just how we liked -hearing it. - -Then he told us how he had been a pirate captain--and how he had sailed -over waves mountains high, and gained rich prizes--and how he _did_ -begin to think that here he had found a profession to his mind. - -‘I don’t say there are no ups and downs in it,’ he said, ‘especially -in stormy weather. But what a trade! And a sword at your side, and the -Jolly Roger flying at the peak, and a prize in sight. And all the black -mouths of your guns pointed at the laden trader--and the wind in your -favour, and your trusty crew ready to live and die for you! Oh--but it’s -a grand life!’ - -I did feel so sorry for him. He used such nice words, and he had a -gentleman’s voice. - -‘I’m sure you weren’t brought up to be a pirate,’ said Dora. She had -dressed even to her collar--and made Noel do it too--but the rest of us -were in blankets with just a few odd things put on anyhow underneath. - -The robber frowned and sighed. - -‘No,’ he said, ‘I was brought up to the law. I was at Balliol, bless -your hearts, and that’s true anyway.’ He sighed again, and looked hard -at the fire. - -‘That was my Father’s college,’ H. O. was beginning, but Dicky -said--‘Why did you leave off being a pirate?’ - -‘A pirate?’ he said, as if he had not been thinking of such things. - -‘Oh, yes; why I gave it up because--because I could not get over the -dreadful sea-sickness.’ - -‘Nelson was sea-sick,’ said Oswald. - -‘Ah,’ said the robber; ‘but I hadn’t his luck or his pluck, or -something. He stuck to it and won Trafalgar, didn’t he? “Kiss me, -Hardy”--and all that, eh? _I_ couldn’t stick to it--I had to resign. And -nobody kissed _me_.’ - -I saw by his understanding about Nelson that he was really a man who had -been to a good school as well as to Balliol. - -Then we asked him, ‘And what did you do then?’ - -And Alice asked if he was ever a coiner, and we told him how we had -thought we’d caught the desperate gang next door, and he was very much -interested and said he was glad he had never taken to coining. - -‘Besides, the coins are so ugly nowadays,’ he said, ‘no one could really -find any pleasure in making them. And it’s a hole-and-corner business -at the best, isn’t it?--and it must be a very thirsty one--with the hot -metal and furnaces and things.’ - -And again he looked at the fire. - -Oswald forgot for a minute that the interesting stranger was a robber, -and asked him if he wouldn’t have a drink. Oswald has heard Father do -this to his friends, so he knows it is the right thing. The robber said -he didn’t mind if he did. And that is right, too. - -And Dora went and got a bottle of Father’s ale--the Light Sparkling -Family--and a glass, and we gave it to the robber. Dora said she would -be responsible. - -Then when he had had a drink he told us about bandits, but he said it -was so bad in wet weather. Bandits’ caves were hardly ever properly -weathertight. And bush-ranging was the same. - -‘As a matter of fact,’ he said, ‘I was bush-ranging this afternoon, -among the furze-bushes on the Heath, but I had no luck. I stopped the -Lord Mayor in his gilt coach, with all his footmen in plush and gold -lace, smart as cockatoos. But it was no go. The Lord Mayor hadn’t a -stiver in his pockets. One of the footmen had six new pennies: the Lord -Mayor always pays his servants’ wages in new pennies. I spent fourpence -of that in bread and cheese, that on the table’s the tuppence. Ah, it’s -a poor trade!’ And then he filled his pipe again. - -We had turned out the gas, so that Father should have a jolly good -surprise when he did come home, and we sat and talked as pleasant as -could be. I never liked a new man better than I liked that robber. And I -felt so sorry for him. He told us he had been a war-correspondent and -an editor, in happier days, as well as a horse-stealer and a colonel of -dragoons. - -And quite suddenly, just as we were telling him about Lord Tottenham and -our being highwaymen ourselves, he put up his hand and said ‘Shish!’ and -we were quiet and listened. - -There was a scrape, scrape, scraping noise; it came from downstairs. - -‘They’re filing something,’ whispered the robber, ‘here--shut up, give -me that pistol, and the poker. There is a burglar now, and no mistake.’ - -‘It’s only a toy one and it won’t go off,’ I said, ‘but you can cock -it.’ - -Then we heard a snap. ‘There goes the window bar,’ said the robber -softly. ‘Jove! what an adventure! You kids stay here, I’ll tackle it.’ - -But Dicky and I said we should come. So he let us go as far as the -bottom of the kitchen stairs, and we took the tongs and shovel with us. -There was a light in the kitchen; a very little light. It is curious we -never thought, any of us, that this might be a plant of our robber’s to -get away. We never thought of doubting his word of honour. And we were -right. - -That noble robber dashed the kitchen door open, and rushed in with the -big toy pistol in one hand and the poker in the other, shouting out just -like Oswald had done-- - -‘Surrender! You are discovered! Surrender, or I’ll fire! Throw up your -hands!’ And Dicky and I rattled the tongs and shovel so that he might -know there were more of us, all bristling with weapons. - -And we heard a husky voice in the kitchen saying-- - -‘All right, governor! Stow that scent sprinkler. I’ll give in. Blowed if -I ain’t pretty well sick of the job, anyway.’ - -Then we went in. Our robber was standing in the grandest manner with his -legs very wide apart, and the pistol pointing at the cowering burglar. -The burglar was a large man who did not mean to have a beard, I think, -but he had got some of one, and a red comforter, and a fur cap, and his -face was red and his voice was thick. How different from our own robber! -The burglar had a dark lantern, and he was standing by the plate-basket. -When we had lit the gas we all thought he was very like what a burglar -ought to be. - -He did not look as if he could ever have been a pirate or a highwayman, -or anything really dashing or noble, and he scowled and shuffled his -feet and said: ‘Well, go on: why don’t yer fetch the pleece?’ - -‘Upon my word, I don’t know,’ said our robber, rubbing his chin. -‘Oswald, why don’t we fetch the police?’ - -It is not every robber that I would stand Christian names from, I can -tell you but just then I didn’t think of that. I just said--‘Do you mean -I’m to fetch one?’ - -Our robber looked at the burglar and said nothing. - -Then the burglar began to speak very fast, and to look different ways -with his hard, shiny little eyes. - -‘Lookee ‘ere, governor,’ he said, ‘I was stony broke, so help me, I -was. And blessed if I’ve nicked a haporth of your little lot. You know -yourself there ain’t much to tempt a bloke,’ he shook the plate-basket -as if he was angry with it, and the yellowy spoons and forks rattled. ‘I -was just a-looking through this ‘ere Bank-ollerday show, when you come. -Let me off, sir. Come now, I’ve got kids of my own at home, strike me -if I ain’t--same as yours--I’ve got a nipper just about ‘is size, and -what’ll come of them if I’m lagged? I ain’t been in it long, sir, and I -ain’t ‘andy at it.’ - -‘No,’ said our robber; ‘you certainly are not.’ Alice and the others -had come down by now to see what was happening. Alice told me afterwards -they thought it really was the cat this time. - -‘No, I ain’t ‘andy, as you say, sir, and if you let me off this once -I’ll chuck the whole blooming bizz; rake my civvy, I will. Don’t be hard -on a cove, mister; think of the missis and the kids. I’ve got one just -the cut of little missy there bless ‘er pretty ‘eart.’ - -‘Your family certainly fits your circumstances very nicely,’ said our -robber. Then Alice said-- - -‘Oh, do let him go! If he’s got a little girl like me, whatever will she -do? Suppose it was Father!’ - -‘I don’t think he’s got a little girl like you, my dear,’ said our -robber, ‘and I think he’ll be safer under lock and key.’ - -‘You ask yer Father to let me go, miss,’ said the burglar; ‘’e won’t -‘ave the ‘art to refuse you.’ - -‘If I do,’ said Alice, ‘will you promise never to come back?’ - -‘Not me, miss,’ the burglar said very earnestly, and he looked at the -plate-basket again, as if that alone would be enough to keep him away, -our robber said afterwards. - -‘And will you be good and not rob any more?’ said Alice. - -‘I’ll turn over a noo leaf, miss, so help me.’ - -Then Alice said--‘Oh, do let him go! I’m sure he’ll be good.’ - -But our robber said no, it wouldn’t be right; we must wait till Father -came home. Then H. O. said, very suddenly and plainly: - -‘I don’t think it’s at all fair, when you’re a robber yourself.’ - -The minute he’d said it the burglar said, ‘Kidded, by gum!’--and then -our robber made a step towards him to catch hold of him, and before you -had time to think ‘Hullo!’ the burglar knocked the pistol up with one -hand and knocked our robber down with the other, and was off out of -the window like a shot, though Oswald and Dicky did try to stop him by -holding on to his legs. - -And that burglar had the cheek to put his head in at the window and say, -‘I’ll give yer love to the kids and the missis’--and he was off like -winking, and there were Alice and Dora trying to pick up our robber, and -asking him whether he was hurt, and where. He wasn’t hurt at all, except -a lump at the back of his head. And he got up, and we dusted the kitchen -floor off him. Eliza is a dirty girl. - -Then he said, ‘Let’s put up the shutters. It never rains but it pours. -Now you’ve had two burglars I daresay you’ll have twenty.’ So we put up -the shutters, which Eliza has strict orders to do before she goes out, -only she never does, and we went back to Father’s study, and the robber -said, ‘What a night we are having!’ and put his boots back in the fender -to go on steaming, and then we all talked at once. It was the most -wonderful adventure we ever had, though it wasn’t treasure-seeking--at -least not ours. I suppose it was the burglar’s treasure-seeking, but -he didn’t get much--and our robber said he didn’t believe a word about -those kids that were so like Alice and me. - -And then there was the click of the gate, and we said, ‘Here’s Father,’ -and the robber said, ‘And now for the police.’ - -Then we all jumped up. We did like him so much, and it seemed so unfair -that he should be sent to prison, and the horrid, lumping big burglar -not. - -And Alice said, ‘Oh, _no_--run! Dicky will let you out at the back door. -Oh, do go, go _now_.’ - -And we all said, ‘Yes, _go_,’ and pulled him towards the door, and gave -him his hat and stick and the things out of his pockets. - -But Father’s latchkey was in the door, and it was too late. - -Father came in quickly, purring with the cold, and began to say, ‘It’s -all right, Foulkes, I’ve got--’ And then he stopped short and stared -at us. Then he said, in the voice we all hate, ‘Children, what is the -meaning of all this?’ And for a minute nobody spoke. - -Then my Father said, ‘Foulkes, I must really apologize for these very -naughty--’ And then our robber rubbed his hands and laughed, and cried -out: - -‘You’re mistaken, my dear sir, I’m not Foulkes; I’m a robber, captured -by these young people in the most gallant manner. “Hands up, surrender, -or I fire,” and all the rest of it. My word, Bastable, but you’ve got -some kids worth having! I wish my Denny had their pluck.’ - -Then we began to understand, and it was like being knocked down, it was -so sudden. And our robber told us he wasn’t a robber after all. He was -only an old college friend of my Father’s, and he had come after dinner, -when Father was just trying to mend the lock H. O. had broken, to ask -Father to get him a letter to a doctor about his little boy Denny, who -was ill. And Father had gone over the Heath to Vanbrugh Park to see some -rich people he knows and get the letter. And he had left Mr Foulkes to -wait till he came back, because it was important to know at once whether -Father could get the letter, and if he couldn’t Mr Foulkes would have -had to try some one else directly. - -We were dumb with amazement. - -Our robber told my Father about the other burglar, and said he was -sorry he’d let him escape, but my Father said, ‘Oh, it’s all right: poor -beggar; if he really had kids at home: you never can tell--forgive us -our debts, don’t you know; but tell me about the first business. It must -have been moderately entertaining.’ - -Then our robber told my Father how I had rushed into the room with a -pistol, crying out... but you know all about that. And he laid it on -so thick and fat about plucky young-uns, and chips of old blocks, and -things like that, that I felt I was purple with shame, even under the -blanket. So I swallowed that thing that tries to prevent you speaking -when you ought to, and I said, ‘Look here, Father, I didn’t really think -there was any one in the study. We thought it was a cat at first, and -then I thought there was no one there, and I was just larking. And when -I said surrender and all that, it was just the game, don’t you know?’ - -Then our robber said, ‘Yes, old chap; but when you found there really -_was_ someone there, you dropped the pistol and bunked, didn’t you, eh?’ - -And I said, ‘No; I thought, “Hullo! here’s a robber! Well, it’s all up, -I suppose, but I may as well hold on and see what happens.”’ - -And I was glad I’d owned up, for Father slapped me on the back, and -said I was a young brick, and our robber said I was no funk anyway, and -though I got very hot under the blanket I liked it, and I explained that -the others would have done the same if they had thought of it. - -Then Father got up some more beer, and laughed about Dora’s -responsibility, and he got out a box of figs he had bought for us, only -he hadn’t given it to us because of the Water Rates, and Eliza came in -and brought up the bread and cheese, and what there was left of the -neck of mutton--cold wreck of mutton, Father called it--and we had a -feast--like a picnic--all sitting anywhere, and eating with our fingers. -It was prime. We sat up till past twelve o’clock, and I never felt so -pleased to think I was not born a girl. It was hard on the others; they -would have done just the same if they’d thought of it. But it does make -you feel jolly when your pater says you’re a young brick! - -When Mr Foulkes was going, he said to Alice, ‘Good-bye, Hardy.’ - -And Alice understood, of course, and kissed him as hard as she could. - -And she said, ‘I wanted to, when you said no one kissed you when you -left off being a pirate.’ And he said, ‘I know you did, my dear.’ And -Dora kissed him too, and said, ‘I suppose none of these tales were -true?’ - -And our robber just said, ‘I tried to play the part properly, my dear.’ - -And he jolly well did play it, and no mistake. We have often seen him -since, and his boy Denny, and his girl Daisy, but that comes in another -story. - -And if any of you kids who read this ever had two such adventures in one -night you can just write and tell me. That’s all. - - - -CHAPTER 14. THE DIVINING-ROD - -You have no idea how uncomfortable the house was on the day when we -sought for gold with the divining-rod. It was like a spring-cleaning in -the winter-time. All the carpets were up, because Father had told Eliza -to make the place decent as there was a gentleman coming to dinner the -next day. So she got in a charwoman, and they slopped water about, and -left brooms and brushes on the stairs for people to tumble over. H. O. -got a big bump on his head in that way, and when he said it was too bad, -Eliza said he should keep in the nursery then, and not be where he’d no -business. We bandaged his head with a towel, and then he stopped crying -and played at being England’s wounded hero dying in the cockpit, while -every man was doing his duty, as the hero had told them to, and Alice -was Hardy, and I was the doctor, and the others were the crew. Playing -at Hardy made us think of our own dear robber, and we wished he was -there, and wondered if we should ever see him any more. - -We were rather astonished at Father’s having anyone to dinner, because -now he never seems to think of anything but business. Before Mother died -people often came to dinner, and Father’s business did not take up so -much of his time and was not the bother it is now. And we used to see -who could go furthest down in our nightgowns and get nice things to -eat, without being seen, out of the dishes as they came out of the -dining-room. Eliza can’t cook very nice things. She told Father she was -a good plain cook, but he says it was a fancy portrait. We stayed in the -nursery till the charwoman came in and told us to be off--she was going -to make one job of it, and have our carpet up as well as all the -others, now the man was here to beat them. It came up, and it was very -dusty--and under it we found my threepenny-bit that I lost ages ago, -which shows what Eliza is. H. O. had got tired of being the wounded -hero, and Dicky was so tired of doing nothing that Dora said she knew -he’d begin to tease Noel in a minute; then of course Dicky said he -wasn’t going to tease anybody--he was going out to the Heath. He said -he’d heard that nagging women drove a man from his home, and now he -found it was quite true. Oswald always tries to be a peacemaker, so he -told Dicky to shut up and not make an ass of himself. And Alice said, -‘Well, Dora began’--And Dora tossed her chin up and said it wasn’t any -business of Oswald’s any way, and no one asked Alice’s opinion. So we -all felt very uncomfortable till Noel said, ‘Don’t let’s quarrel about -nothing. You know let dogs delight--and I made up another piece while -you were talking-- - - Quarrelling is an evil thing, - It fills with gall life’s cup; - For when once you begin - It takes such a long time to make it up.’ - -We all laughed then and stopped jawing at each other. Noel is very funny -with his poetry. But that piece happened to come out quite true. You -begin to quarrel and then you can’t stop; often, long before the others -are ready to cry and make it up, I see how silly it is, and I want to -laugh; but it doesn’t do to say so--for it only makes the others crosser -than they were before. I wonder why that is? - -Alice said Noel ought to be poet laureate, and she actually went out -in the cold and got some laurel leaves--the spotted kind--out of -the garden, and Dora made a crown and we put it on him. He was quite -pleased; but the leaves made a mess, and Eliza said, ‘Don’t.’ I believe -that’s a word grown-ups use more than any other. Then suddenly Alice -thought of that old idea of hers for finding treasure, and she said--‘Do -let’s try the divining-rod.’ - -So Oswald said, ‘Fair priestess, we do greatly desire to find gold -beneath our land, therefore we pray thee practise with the divining-rod, -and tell us where we can find it.’ - -‘Do ye desire to fashion of it helms and hauberks?’ said Alice. - -‘Yes,’ said Noel; ‘and chains and ouches.’ - -‘I bet you don’t know what an “ouch” is,’ said Dicky. - -‘Yes I do, so there!’ said Noel. ‘It’s a carcanet. I looked it out in -the dicker, now then!’ We asked him what a carcanet was, but he wouldn’t -say. - -‘And we want to make fair goblets of the gold,’ said Oswald. - -‘Yes, to drink coconut milk out of,’ said H. O. - -‘And we desire to build fair palaces of it,’ said Dicky. - -‘And to buy things,’ said Dora; ‘a great many things. New Sunday frocks -and hats and kid gloves and--’ - -She would have gone on for ever so long only we reminded her that we -hadn’t found the gold yet. - -By this Alice had put on the nursery tablecloth, which is green, and -tied the old blue and yellow antimacassar over her head, and she said-- - -‘If your intentions are correct, fear nothing and follow me.’ - -And she went down into the hall. We all followed chanting ‘Heroes.’ It -is a gloomy thing the girls learnt at the High School, and we always use -it when we want a priestly chant. - -Alice stopped short by the hat-stand, and held up her hands as well as -she could for the tablecloth, and said-- - -‘Now, great altar of the golden idol, yield me the divining-rod that I -may use it for the good of the suffering people.’ - -The umbrella-stand was the altar of the golden idol, and it yielded her -the old school umbrella. She carried it between her palms. - -‘Now,’ she said, ‘I shall sing the magic chant. You mustn’t say -anything, but just follow wherever I go--like follow my leader, you -know--and when there is gold underneath the magic rod will twist in the -hand of the priestess like a live thing that seeks to be free. Then you -will dig, and the golden treasure will be revealed. H. O., if you make -that clatter with your boots they’ll come and tell us not to. Now come -on all of you.’ - -So she went upstairs and down and into every room. We followed her -on tiptoe, and Alice sang as she went. What she sang is not out of a -book--Noel made it up while she was dressing up for the priestess. - - Ashen rod cold - That here I hold, - Teach me where to find the gold. - -When we came to where Eliza was, she said, ‘Get along with you’; but -Dora said it was only a game, and we wouldn’t touch anything, and our -boots were quite clean, and Eliza might as well let us. So she did. - -It was all right for the priestess, but it was a little dull for the -rest of us, because she wouldn’t let us sing, too; so we said we’d had -enough of it, and if she couldn’t find the gold we’d leave off and play -something else. The priestess said, ‘All right, wait a minute,’ and went -on singing. Then we all followed her back into the nursery, where the -carpet was up and the boards smelt of soft soap. Then she said, ‘It -moves, it moves! Once more the choral hymn!’ So we sang ‘Heroes’ again, -and in the middle the umbrella dropped from her hands. - -‘The magic rod has spoken,’ said Alice; ‘dig here, and that with courage -and despatch.’ We didn’t quite see how to dig, but we all began to -scratch on the floor with our hands, but the priestess said, ‘Don’t -be so silly! It’s the place where they come to do the gas. The board’s -loose. Dig an you value your lives, for ere sundown the dragon who -guards this spoil will return in his fiery fury and make you his -unresisting prey.’ - -So we dug--that is, we got the loose board up. And Alice threw up her -arms and cried-- - -‘See the rich treasure--the gold in thick layers, with silver and -diamonds stuck in it!’ - -‘Like currants in cake,’ said H. O. - -‘It’s a lovely treasure,’ said Dicky yawning. ‘Let’s come back and carry -it away another day.’ - -But Alice was kneeling by the hole. - -‘Let me feast my eyes on the golden splendour,’ she said, ‘hidden these -long centuries from the human eye. Behold how the magic rod has led -us to treasures more--Oswald, don’t push so!--more bright than ever -monarch--I say, there _is_ something down there, really. I saw it -shine!’ - -We thought she was kidding, but when she began to try to get into the -hole, which was much too small, we saw she meant it, so I said, ‘Let’s -have a squint,’ and I looked, but I couldn’t see anything, even when I -lay down on my stomach. The others lay down on their stomachs too and -tried to see, all but Noel, who stood and looked at us and said we were -the great serpents come down to drink at the magic pool. He wanted to be -the knight and slay the great serpents with his good sword--he even drew -the umbrella ready--but Alice said, ‘All right, we will in a minute. But -now--I’m sure I saw it; do get a match, Noel, there’s a dear.’ - -‘What did you see?’ asked Noel, beginning to go for the matches very -slowly. - -‘Something bright, away in the corner under the board against the beam.’ - -‘Perhaps it was a rat’s eye,’ Noel said, ‘or a snake’s,’ and we did -not put our heads quite so close to the hole till he came back with the -matches. - -Then I struck a match, and Alice cried, ‘There it is!’ And there it was, -and it was a half-sovereign, partly dusty and partly bright. We think -perhaps a mouse, disturbed by the carpets being taken up, may have -brushed the dust of years from part of the half-sovereign with his tail. -We can’t imagine how it came there, only Dora thinks she remembers once -when H. O. was very little Mother gave him some money to hold, and he -dropped it, and it rolled all over the floor. So we think perhaps this -was part of it. We were very glad. H. O. wanted to go out at once and -buy a mask he had seen for fourpence. It had been a shilling mask, but -now it was going very cheap because Guy Fawkes’ Day was over, and it was -a little cracked at the top. But Dora said, ‘I don’t know that it’s our -money. Let’s wait and ask Father.’ - -But H. O. did not care about waiting, and I felt for him. Dora is rather -like grown-ups in that way; she does not seem to understand that when -you want a thing you do want it, and that you don’t wish to wait, even a -minute. - -So we went and asked Albert-next-door’s uncle. He was pegging away at -one of the rotten novels he has to write to make his living, but he said -we weren’t interrupting him at all. - -‘My hero’s folly has involved him in a difficulty,’ he said. ‘It is his -own fault. I will leave him to meditate on the incredible fatuity--the -hare-brained recklessness--which have brought him to this pass. It will -be a lesson to him. I, meantime, will give myself unreservedly to the -pleasures of your conversation.’ - -That’s one thing I like Albert’s uncle for. He always talks like a book, -and yet you can always understand what he means. I think he is more like -us, inside of his mind, than most grown-up people are. He can pretend -beautifully. I never met anyone else so good at it, except our robber, -and we began it, with him. But it was Albert’s uncle who first taught -us how to make people talk like books when you’re playing things, and he -made us learn to tell a story straight from the beginning, not starting -in the middle like most people do. So now Oswald remembered what he had -been told, as he generally does, and began at the beginning, but when he -came to where Alice said she was the priestess, Albert’s uncle said-- - -‘Let the priestess herself set forth the tale in fitting speech.’ - -So Alice said, ‘O high priest of the great idol, the humblest of thy -slaves took the school umbrella for a divining-rod, and sang the song of -inver--what’s-it’s-name?’ - -‘Invocation perhaps?’ said Albert’s uncle. ‘Yes; and then I went about -and about and the others got tired, so the divining-rod fell on a -certain spot, and I said, “Dig”, and we dug--it was where the loose -board is for the gas men--and then there really and truly was a -half-sovereign lying under the boards, and here it is.’ - -Albert’s uncle took it and looked at it. - -‘The great high priest will bite it to see if it’s good,’ he said, and -he did. ‘I congratulate you,’ he went on; ‘you are indeed among those -favoured by the Immortals. First you find half-crowns in the garden, and -now this. The high priest advises you to tell your Father, and ask if -you may keep it. My hero has become penitent, but impatient. I must pull -him out of this scrape. Ye have my leave to depart.’ - -Of course we know from Kipling that that means, ‘You’d better bunk, and -be sharp about it,’ so we came away. I do like Albert’s uncle. - -I shall be like that when I’m a man. He gave us our Jungle books, and he -is awfully clever, though he does have to write grown-up tales. - -We told Father about it that night. He was very kind. He said we -might certainly have the half-sovereign, and he hoped we should enjoy -ourselves with our treasure-trove. - -Then he said, ‘Your dear Mother’s Indian Uncle is coming to dinner here -to-morrow night. So will you not drag the furniture about overhead, -please, more than you’re absolutely obliged; and H. O. might wear -slippers or something. I can always distinguish the note of H. O.’s -boots.’ - -We said we would be very quiet, and Father went on-- - -‘This Indian Uncle is not used to children, and he is coming to talk -business with me. It is really important that he should be quiet. Do you -think, Dora, that perhaps bed at six for H. O. and Noel--’ - -But H. O. said, ‘Father, I really and truly won’t make a noise. I’ll -stand on my head all the evening sooner than disturb the Indian Uncle -with my boots.’ - -And Alice said Noel never made a row anyhow. So Father laughed and -said, ‘All right.’ And he said we might do as we liked with the -half-sovereign. ‘Only for goodness’ sake don’t try to go in for business -with it,’ he said. ‘It’s always a mistake to go into business with an -insufficient capital.’ - -We talked it over all that evening, and we decided that as we were not -to go into business with our half-sovereign it was no use not spending -it at once, and so we might as well have a right royal feast. The next -day we went out and bought the things. We got figs, and almonds and -raisins, and a real raw rabbit, and Eliza promised to cook it for us -if we would wait till tomorrow, because of the Indian Uncle coming to -dinner. She was very busy cooking nice things for him to eat. We got the -rabbit because we are so tired of beef and mutton, and Father hasn’t -a bill at the poultry shop. And we got some flowers to go on the -dinner-table for Father’s party. And we got hardbake and raspberry noyau -and peppermint rock and oranges and a coconut, with other nice things. -We put it all in the top long drawer. It is H. O.’s play drawer, and we -made him turn his things out and put them in Father’s old portmanteau. -H. O. is getting old enough now to learn to be unselfish, and besides, -his drawer wanted tidying very badly. Then we all vowed by the honour of -the ancient House of Bastable that we would not touch any of the -feast till Dora gave the word next day. And we gave H. O. some of the -hardbake, to make it easier for him to keep his vow. The next day was -the most rememorable day in all our lives, but we didn’t know that then. -But that is another story. I think that is such a useful way to know -when you can’t think how to end up a chapter. I learnt it from another -writer named Kipling. I’ve mentioned him before, I believe, but he -deserves it! - - - -CHAPTER 15. ‘LO, THE POOR INDIAN!’ - -It was all very well for Father to ask us not to make a row because the -Indian Uncle was coming to talk business, but my young brother’s boots -are not the only things that make a noise. We took his boots away and -made him wear Dora’s bath slippers, which are soft and woolly, and -hardly any soles to them; and of course we wanted to see the Uncle, -so we looked over the banisters when he came, and we were as quiet -as mice--but when Eliza had let him in she went straight down to the -kitchen and made the most awful row you ever heard, it sounded like the -Day of judgement, or all the saucepans and crockery in the house being -kicked about the floor, but she told me afterwards it was only the -tea-tray and one or two cups and saucers, that she had knocked over in -her flurry. We heard the Uncle say, ‘God bless my soul!’ and then -he went into Father’s study and the door was shut--we didn’t see him -properly at all that time. - -I don’t believe the dinner was very nice. Something got burned I’m -sure--for we smelt it. It was an extra smell, besides the mutton. - -I know that got burned. Eliza wouldn’t have any of us in the kitchen -except Dora--till dinner was over. Then we got what was left of the -dessert, and had it on the stairs--just round the corner where they -can’t see you from the hall, unless the first landing gas is lighted. -Suddenly the study door opened and the Uncle came out and went and felt -in his greatcoat pocket. It was his cigar-case he wanted. We saw that -afterwards. We got a much better view of him then. He didn’t look like -an Indian but just like a kind of brown, big Englishman, and of course -he didn’t see us, but we heard him mutter to himself-- - -‘Shocking bad dinner! Eh!--what?’ - -When he went back to the study he didn’t shut the door properly. That -door has always been a little tiresome since the day we took the lock -off to get out the pencil sharpener H. O. had shoved into the keyhole. -We didn’t listen--really and truly--but the Indian Uncle has a very big -voice, and Father was not going to be beaten by a poor Indian in talking -or anything else--so he spoke up too, like a man, and I heard him say it -was a very good business, and only wanted a little capital--and he said -it as if it was an imposition he had learned, and he hated having to -say it. The Uncle said, ‘Pooh, pooh!’ to that, and then he said he -was afraid that what that same business wanted was not capital but -management. Then I heard my Father say, ‘It is not a pleasant subject: -I am sorry I introduced it. Suppose we change it, sir. Let me fill your -glass.’ Then the poor Indian said something about vintage--and that -a poor, broken-down man like he was couldn’t be too careful. And then -Father said, ‘Well, whisky then,’ and afterwards they talked about -Native Races and Imperial something or other and it got very dull. - -So then Oswald remembered that you must not hear what people do not -intend you to hear--even if you are not listening and he said, ‘We ought -not to stay here any longer. Perhaps they would not like us to hear--’ - -Alice said, ‘Oh, do you think it could possibly matter?’ and went and -shut the study door softly but quite tight. So it was no use staying -there any longer, and we went to the nursery. - -Then Noel said, ‘Now I understand. Of course my Father is making a -banquet for the Indian, because he is a poor, broken-down man. We might -have known that from “Lo, the poor Indian!” you know.’ - -We all agreed with him, and we were glad to have the thing explained, -because we had not understood before what Father wanted to have people -to dinner for--and not let us come in. - -‘Poor people are very proud,’ said Alice, ‘and I expect Father thought -the Indian would be ashamed, if all of us children knew how poor he -was.’ - -Then Dora said, ‘Poverty is no disgrace. We should honour honest -Poverty.’ - -And we all agreed that that was so. - -‘I wish his dinner had not been so nasty,’ Dora said, while Oswald put -lumps of coal on the fire with his fingers, so as not to make a noise. -He is a very thoughtful boy, and he did not wipe his fingers on his -trouser leg as perhaps Noel or H. O. would have done, but he just rubbed -them on Dora’s handkerchief while she was talking. - -‘I am afraid the dinner was horrid.’ Dora went on. ‘The table looked -very nice with the flowers we got. I set it myself, and Eliza made me -borrow the silver spoons and forks from Albert-next-door’s Mother.’ - -‘I hope the poor Indian is honest,’ said Dicky gloomily, ‘when you are a -poor, broken-down man silver spoons must be a great temptation.’ - -Oswald told him not to talk such tommy-rot because the Indian was a -relation, so of course he couldn’t do anything dishonourable. And Dora -said it was all right any way, because she had washed up the spoons and -forks herself and counted them, and they were all there, and she had -put them into their wash-leather bag, and taken them back to -Albert-next-door’s Mother. - -‘And the brussels sprouts were all wet and swimmy,’ she went on, ‘and -the potatoes looked grey--and there were bits of black in the gravy--and -the mutton was bluey-red and soft in the middle. I saw it when it came -out. The apple-pie looked very nice--but it wasn’t quite done in the -apply part. The other thing that was burnt--you must have smelt it, was -the soup.’ - -‘It is a pity,’ said Oswald; ‘I don’t suppose he gets a good dinner -every day.’ - -‘No more do we,’ said H. O., ‘but we shall to-morrow.’ - -I thought of all the things we had bought with our half-sovereign--the -rabbit and the sweets and the almonds and raisins and figs and the -coconut: and I thought of the nasty mutton and things, and while I was -thinking about it all Alice said-- - -‘Let’s ask the poor Indian to come to dinner with _us_ to-morrow.’ I -should have said it myself if she had given me time. - -We got the little ones to go to bed by promising to put a note on their -dressing-table saying what had happened, so that they might know the -first thing in the morning, or in the middle of the night if they -happened to wake up, and then we elders arranged everything. - -I waited by the back door, and when the Uncle was beginning to go Dicky -was to drop a marble down between the banisters for a signal, so that I -could run round and meet the Uncle as he came out. - -This seems like deceit, but if you are a thoughtful and considerate boy -you will understand that we could not go down and say to the Uncle in -the hall under Father’s eye, ‘Father has given you a beastly, nasty -dinner, but if you will come to dinner with us tomorrow, we will show -you our idea of good things to eat.’ You will see, if you think it over, -that this would not have been at all polite to Father. - -So when the Uncle left, Father saw him to the door and let him out, and -then went back to the study, looking very sad, Dora says. - -As the poor Indian came down our steps he saw me there at the gate. - -I did not mind his being poor, and I said, ‘Good evening, Uncle,’ just -as politely as though he had been about to ascend into one of the gilded -chariots of the rich and affluent, instead of having to walk to the -station a quarter of a mile in the mud, unless he had the money for a -tram fare. - -‘Good evening, Uncle.’ I said it again, for he stood staring at me. -I don’t suppose he was used to politeness from boys--some boys are -anything but--especially to the Aged Poor. - -So I said, ‘Good evening, Uncle,’ yet once again. Then he said-- - -‘Time you were in bed, young man. Eh!--what?’ - -Then I saw I must speak plainly with him, man to man. So I did. I said-- - -‘You’ve been dining with my Father, and we couldn’t help hearing you -say the dinner was shocking. So we thought as you’re an Indian, perhaps -you’re very poor’--I didn’t like to tell him we had heard the dreadful -truth from his own lips, so I went on, ‘because of “Lo, the poor -Indian”--you know--and you can’t get a good dinner every day. And we are -very sorry if you’re poor; and won’t you come and have dinner with -us to-morrow--with us children, I mean? It’s a very, very good -dinner--rabbit, and hardbake, and coconut--and you needn’t mind us -knowing you’re poor, because we know honourable poverty is no disgrace, -and--’ I could have gone on much longer, but he interrupted me to -say--‘Upon my word! And what’s your name, eh?’ - -‘Oswald Bastable,’ I said; and I do hope you people who are reading this -story have not guessed before that I was Oswald all the time. - -‘Oswald Bastable, eh? Bless my soul!’ said the poor Indian. ‘Yes, I’ll -dine with you, Mr Oswald Bastable, with all the pleasure in life. Very -kind and cordial invitation, I’m sure. Good night, sir. At one o’clock, -I presume?’ - -‘Yes, at one,’ I said. ‘Good night, sir.’ - -Then I went in and told the others, and we wrote a paper and put it on -the boy’s dressing-table, and it said-- - -‘The poor Indian is coming at one. He seemed very grateful to me for my -kindness.’ - -We did not tell Father that the Uncle was coming to dinner with us, -for the polite reason that I have explained before. But we had to tell -Eliza; so we said a friend was coming to dinner and we wanted everything -very nice. I think she thought it was Albert-next-door, but she was in -a good temper that day, and she agreed to cook the rabbit and to make a -pudding with currants in it. And when one o’clock came the Indian Uncle -came too. I let him in and helped him off with his greatcoat, which was -all furry inside, and took him straight to the nursery. We were to have -dinner there as usual, for we had decided from the first that he would -enjoy himself more if he was not made a stranger of. We agreed to treat -him as one of ourselves, because if we were too polite, he might think -it was our pride because he was poor. - -He shook hands with us all and asked our ages, and what schools we went -to, and shook his head when we said we were having a holiday just now. I -felt rather uncomfortable--I always do when they talk about schools--and -I couldn’t think of anything to say to show him we meant to treat him -as one of ourselves. I did ask if he played cricket. He said he had not -played lately. And then no one said anything till dinner came in. We had -all washed our faces and hands and brushed our hair before he came in, -and we all looked very nice, especially Oswald, who had had his hair -cut that very morning. When Eliza had brought in the rabbit and gone -out again, we looked at each other in silent despair, like in books. -It seemed as if it were going to be just a dull dinner like the one the -poor Indian had had the night before; only, of course, the things to -eat would be nicer. Dicky kicked Oswald under the table to make him say -something--and he had his new boots on, too!--but Oswald did not kick -back; then the Uncle asked-- - -‘Do you carve, sir, or shall I?’ - -Suddenly Alice said-- - -‘Would you like grown-up dinner, Uncle, or play-dinner?’ - -He did not hesitate a moment, but said, ‘Play-dinner, by all means. -Eh!--what?’ and then we knew it was all right. - -So we at once showed the Uncle how to be a dauntless hunter. The rabbit -was the deer we had slain in the green forest with our trusty yew bows, -and we toasted the joints of it, when the Uncle had carved it, on bits -of firewood sharpened to a point. The Uncle’s piece got a little burnt, -but he said it was delicious, and he said game was always nicer when you -had killed it yourself. When Eliza had taken away the rabbit bones and -brought in the pudding, we waited till she had gone out and shut the -door, and then we put the dish down on the floor and slew the pudding in -the dish in the good old-fashioned way. It was a wild boar at bay, and -very hard indeed to kill, even with forks. The Uncle was very fierce -indeed with the pudding, and jumped and howled when he speared it, but -when it came to his turn to be helped, he said, ‘No, thank you; think of -my liver. Eh!--what?’ - -But he had some almonds and raisins--when we had climbed to the top of -the chest of drawers to pluck them from the boughs of the great trees; -and he had a fig from the cargo that the rich merchants brought in their -ship--the long drawer was the ship--and the rest of us had the sweets -and the coconut. It was a very glorious and beautiful feast, and when it -was over we said we hoped it was better than the dinner last night. And -he said: - -‘I never enjoyed a dinner more.’ He was too polite to say what he really -thought about Father’s dinner. And we saw that though he might be poor, -he was a true gentleman. - -He smoked a cigar while we finished up what there was left to eat, and -told us about tiger shooting and about elephants. We asked him about -wigwams, and wampum, and mocassins, and beavers, but he did not seem -to know, or else he was shy about talking of the wonders of his native -land. - -We liked him very much indeed, and when he was going at last, Alice -nudged me, and I said--‘There’s one and threepence farthing left out -of our half-sovereign. Will you take it, please, because we do like you -very much indeed, and we don’t want it, really; and we would rather you -had it.’ And I put the money into his hand. - -‘I’ll take the threepenny-bit,’ he said, turning the money over and -looking at it, ‘but I couldn’t rob you of the rest. By the way, where -did you get the money for this most royal spread--half a sovereign you -said--eh, what?’ - -We told him all about the different ways we had looked for treasure, and -when we had been telling some time he sat down, to listen better and at -last we told him how Alice had played at divining-rod, and how it really -had found a half-sovereign. - -Then he said he would like to see her do it again. But we explained that -the rod would only show gold and silver, and that we were quite sure -there was no more gold in the house, because we happened to have looked -very carefully. - -‘Well, silver, then,’ said he; ‘let’s hide the plate-basket, and little -Alice shall make the divining-rod find it. Eh!--what?’ - -‘There isn’t any silver in the plate-basket now,’ Dora said. ‘Eliza -asked me to borrow the silver spoons and forks for your dinner last -night from Albert-next-door’s Mother. Father never notices, but she -thought it would be nicer for you. Our own silver went to have the dents -taken out; and I don’t think Father could afford to pay the man for -doing it, for the silver hasn’t come back.’ - -‘Bless my soul!’ said the Uncle again, looking at the hole in the big -chair that we burnt when we had Guy Fawkes’ Day indoors. ‘And how much -pocket-money do you get? Eh!--what?’ - -‘We don’t have any now,’ said Alice; ‘but indeed we don’t want the other -shilling. We’d much rather you had it, wouldn’t we?’ - -And the rest of us said, ‘Yes.’ The Uncle wouldn’t take it, but he asked -a lot of questions, and at last he went away. And when he went he said-- - -‘Well, youngsters, I’ve enjoyed myself very much. I shan’t forget your -kind hospitality. Perhaps the poor Indian may be in a position to ask -you all to dinner some day.’ - -Oswald said if he ever could we should like to come very much, but he -was not to trouble to get such a nice dinner as ours, because we could -do very well with cold mutton and rice pudding. We do not like these -things, but Oswald knows how to behave. Then the poor Indian went away. - -We had not got any treasure by this party, but we had had a very good -time, and I am sure the Uncle enjoyed himself. - -We were so sorry he was gone that we could none of us eat much tea; -but we did not mind, because we had pleased the poor Indian and enjoyed -ourselves too. Besides, as Dora said, ‘A contented mind is a continual -feast,’ so it did not matter about not wanting tea. - -Only H. O. did not seem to think a continual feast was a contented mind, -and Eliza gave him a powder in what was left of the red-currant jelly -Father had for the nasty dinner. - -But the rest of us were quite well, and I think it must have been the -coconut with H. O. We hoped nothing had disagreed with the Uncle, but we -never knew. - - - -CHAPTER 16. THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - -Now it is coming near the end of our treasure-seeking, and the end was -so wonderful that now nothing is like it used to be. It is like as -if our fortunes had been in an earthquake, and after those, you know, -everything comes out wrong-way up. - -The day after the Uncle speared the pudding with us opened in gloom and -sadness. But you never know. It was destined to be a day when things -happened. Yet no sign of this appeared in the early morning. Then all -was misery and upsetness. None of us felt quite well; I don’t know why: -and Father had one of his awful colds, so Dora persuaded him not to go -to London, but to stay cosy and warm in the study, and she made him some -gruel. She makes it better than Eliza does; Eliza’s gruel is all little -lumps, and when you suck them it is dry oatmeal inside. - -We kept as quiet as we could, and I made H. O. do some lessons, like the -G. B. had advised us to. But it was very dull. There are some days -when you seem to have got to the end of all the things that could ever -possibly happen to you, and you feel you will spend all the rest of your -life doing dull things just the same way. Days like this are generally -wet days. But, as I said, you never know. - -Then Dicky said if things went on like this he should run away to sea, -and Alice said she thought it would be rather nice to go into a convent. -H. O. was a little disagreeable because of the powder Eliza had given -him, so he tried to read two books at once, one with each eye, just -because Noel wanted one of the books, which was very selfish of him, so -it only made his headache worse. H. O. is getting old enough to learn by -experience that it is wrong to be selfish, and when he complained about -his head Oswald told him whose fault it was, because I am older than -he is, and it is my duty to show him where he is wrong. But he began to -cry, and then Oswald had to cheer him up because of Father wanting to be -quiet. So Oswald said-- - -‘They’ll eat H. O. if you don’t look out!’ And Dora said Oswald was too -bad. - -Of course Oswald was not going to interfere again, so he went to look -out of the window and see the trams go by, and by and by H. O. came and -looked out too, and Oswald, who knows when to be generous and forgiving, -gave him a piece of blue pencil and two nibs, as good as new, to keep. - -As they were looking out at the rain splashing on the stones in the -street they saw a four-wheeled cab come lumbering up from the way the -station is. Oswald called out-- - -‘Here comes the coach of the Fairy Godmother. It’ll stop here, you see -if it doesn’t!’ - -So they all came to the window to look. Oswald had only said that about -stopping and he was stricken with wonder and amaze when the cab really -did stop. It had boxes on the top and knobby parcels sticking out of -the window, and it was something like going away to the seaside and -something like the gentleman who takes things about in a carriage with -the wooden shutters up, to sell to the drapers’ shops. The cabman got -down, and some one inside handed out ever so many parcels of different -shapes and sizes, and the cabman stood holding them in his arms and -grinning over them. - -Dora said, ‘It is a pity some one doesn’t tell him this isn’t the -house.’ And then from inside the cab some one put out a foot feeling for -the step, like a tortoise’s foot coming out from under his shell -when you are holding him off the ground, and then a leg came and more -parcels, and then Noel cried-- - -‘It’s the poor Indian!’ - -And it was. - -Eliza opened the door, and we were all leaning over the banisters. -Father heard the noise of parcels and boxes in the hall, and he came out -without remembering how bad his cold was. If you do that yourself when -you have a cold they call you careless and naughty. Then we heard the -poor Indian say to Father-- - -‘I say, Dick, I dined with your kids yesterday--as I daresay they’ve -told you. Jolliest little cubs I ever saw! Why didn’t you let me see -them the other night? The eldest is the image of poor Janey--and as to -young Oswald, he’s a man! If he’s not a man, I’m a nigger! Eh!--what? -And Dick, I say, I shouldn’t wonder if I could find a friend to put a -bit into that business of yours--eh?’ - -Then he and Father went into the study and the door was shut--and we -went down and looked at the parcels. Some were done up in old, dirty -newspapers, and tied with bits of rag, and some were in brown paper and -string from the shops, and there were boxes. We wondered if the Uncle -had come to stay and this was his luggage, or whether it was to sell. -Some of it smelt of spices, like merchandise--and one bundle Alice felt -certain was a bale. We heard a hand on the knob of the study door after -a bit, and Alice said-- - -‘Fly!’ and we all got away but H. O., and the Uncle caught him by the -leg as he was trying to get upstairs after us. - -‘Peeping at the baggage, eh?’ said the Uncle, and the rest of us came -down because it would have been dishonourable to leave H. O. alone in a -scrape, and we wanted to see what was in the parcels. - -‘I didn’t touch,’ said H. O. ‘Are you coming to stay? I hope you are.’ - -‘No harm done if you did touch,’ said the good, kind, Indian man to all -of us. ‘For all these parcels are _for you_.’ - -I have several times told you about our being dumb with amazement and -terror and joy, and things like that, but I never remember us being -dumber than we were when he said this. - -The Indian Uncle went on: ‘I told an old friend of mine what a -pleasant dinner I had with you, and about the threepenny-bit, and the -divining-rod, and all that, and he sent all these odds and ends as -presents for you. Some of the things came from India.’ - -‘Have you come from India, Uncle?’ Noel asked; and when he said ‘Yes’ -we were all very much surprised, for we never thought of his being that -sort of Indian. We thought he was the Red kind, and of course his not -being accounted for his ignorance of beavers and things. - -He got Eliza to help, and we took all the parcels into the nursery and -he undid them and undid them and undid them, till the papers lay thick -on the floor. Father came too and sat in the Guy Fawkes chair. I cannot -begin to tell you all the things that kind friend of Uncle’s had sent -us. He must be a very agreeable person. - -There were toys for the kids and model engines for Dick and me, and a -lot of books, and Japanese china tea-sets for the girls, red and white -and gold--there were sweets by the pound and by the box--and long yards -and yards of soft silk from India, to make frocks for the girls--and a -real Indian sword for Oswald and a book of Japanese pictures for Noel, -and some ivory chess men for Dicky: the castles of the chessmen are -elephant-and-castles. There is a railway station called that; I never -knew what it meant before. The brown paper and string parcels had boxes -of games in them--and big cases of preserved fruits and things. And the -shabby old newspaper parcels and the boxes had the Indian things in. I -never saw so many beautiful things before. There were carved fans -and silver bangles and strings of amber beads, and necklaces of uncut -gems--turquoises and garnets, the Uncle said they were--and shawls and -scarves of silk, and cabinets of brown and gold, and ivory boxes and -silver trays, and brass things. The Uncle kept saying, ‘This is for you, -young man,’ or ‘Little Alice will like this fan,’ or ‘Miss Dora would -look well in this green silk, I think. Eh!--what?’ - -And Father looked on as if it was a dream, till the Uncle suddenly gave -him an ivory paper-knife and a box of cigars, and said, ‘My old friend -sent you these, Dick; he’s an old friend of yours too, he says.’ And he -winked at my Father, for H. O. and I saw him. And my Father winked back, -though he has always told us not to. - -That was a wonderful day. It was a treasure, and no mistake! I never saw -such heaps and heaps of presents, like things out of a fairy-tale--and -even Eliza had a shawl. Perhaps she deserved it, for she did cook the -rabbit and the pudding; and Oswald says it is not her fault if her nose -turns up and she does not brush her hair. I do not think Eliza likes -brushing things. It is the same with the carpets. But Oswald tries to -make allowances even for people who do not wash their ears. - -The Indian Uncle came to see us often after that, and his friend always -sent us something. Once he tipped us a sovereign each--the Uncle brought -it; and once he sent us money to go to the Crystal Palace, and the Uncle -took us; and another time to a circus; and when Christmas was near the -Uncle said-- - -‘You remember when I dined with you, some time ago, you promised to dine -with me some day, if I could ever afford to give a dinner-party. Well, -I’m going to have one--a Christmas party. Not on Christmas Day, because -every one goes home then--but on the day after. Cold mutton and rice -pudding. You’ll come? Eh!--what?’ - -We said we should be delighted, if Father had no objection, because that -is the proper thing to say, and the poor Indian, I mean the Uncle, said, -‘No, your Father won’t object--he’s coming too, bless your soul!’ - -We all got Christmas presents for the Uncle. The girls made him a -handkerchief case and a comb bag, out of some of the pieces of silk he -had given them. I got him a knife with three blades; H. O. got a siren -whistle, a very strong one, and Dicky joined with me in the knife, and -Noel would give the Indian ivory box that Uncle’s friend had sent on the -wonderful Fairy Cab day. He said it was the very nicest thing he had, -and he was sure Uncle wouldn’t mind his not having bought it with his -own money. - -I think Father’s business must have got better--perhaps Uncle’s friend -put money in it and that did it good, like feeding the starving. Anyway -we all had new suits, and the girls had the green silk from India made -into frocks, and on Boxing Day we went in two cabs--Father and the girls -in one, and us boys in the other. - -We wondered very much where the Indian Uncle lived, because we had not -been told. And we thought when the cab began to go up the hill towards -the Heath that perhaps the Uncle lived in one of the poky little houses -up at the top of Greenwich. But the cab went right over the Heath and in -at some big gates, and through a shrubbery all white with frost like -a fairy forest, because it was Christmas time. And at last we stopped -before one of those jolly, big, ugly red houses with a lot of windows, -that are so comfortable inside, and on the steps was the Indian Uncle, -looking very big and grand, in a blue cloth coat and yellow sealskin -waistcoat, with a bunch of seals hanging from it. - -‘I wonder whether he has taken a place as butler here?’ said Dicky. - -‘A poor, broken-down man--’ - -Noel thought it was very likely, because he knew that in these big -houses there were always thousands of stately butlers. - -The Uncle came down the steps and opened the cab door himself, which I -don’t think butlers would expect to have to do. And he took us in. It -was a lovely hall, with bear and tiger skins on the floor, and a big -clock with the faces of the sun and moon dodging out when it was day or -night, and Father Time with a scythe coming out at the hours, and the -name on it was ‘Flint. Ashford. 1776’; and there was a fox eating a -stuffed duck in a glass case, and horns of stags and other animals over -the doors. - -‘We’ll just come into my study first,’ said the Uncle, ‘and wish each -other a Merry Christmas.’ So then we knew he wasn’t the butler, but it -must be his own house, for only the master of the house has a study. - -His study was not much like Father’s. It had hardly any books, but -swords and guns and newspapers and a great many boots, and boxes half -unpacked, with more Indian things bulging out of them. - -We gave him our presents and he was awfully pleased. Then he gave us his -Christmas presents. You must be tired of hearing about presents, but -I must remark that all the Uncle’s presents were watches; there was a -watch for each of us, with our names engraved inside, all silver except -H. O.’s, and that was a Waterbury, ‘To match his boots,’ the Uncle said. -I don’t know what he meant. - -Then the Uncle looked at Father, and Father said, ‘You tell them, sir.’ - -So the Uncle coughed and stood up and made a speech. He said-- - -‘Ladies and gentlemen, we are met together to discuss an important -subject which has for some weeks engrossed the attention of the -honourable member opposite and myself.’ - -I said, ‘Hear, hear,’ and Alice whispered, ‘What happened to the -guinea-pig?’ Of course you know the answer to that. - -The Uncle went on-- - -‘I am going to live in this house, and as it’s rather big for me, your -Father has agreed that he and you shall come and live with me. And so, -if you’re agreeable, we’re all going to live here together, and, please -God, it’ll be a happy home for us all. Eh!--what?’ - -He blew his nose and kissed us all round. As it was Christmas I did -not mind, though I am much too old for it on other dates. Then he said, -‘Thank you all very much for your presents; but I’ve got a present here -I value more than anything else I have.’ - -I thought it was not quite polite of him to say so, till I saw that -what he valued so much was a threepenny-bit on his watch-chain, and, of -course, I saw it must be the one we had given him. - -He said, ‘You children gave me that when you thought I was the poor -Indian, and I’ll keep it as long as I live. And I’ve asked some friends -to help us to be jolly, for this is our house-warming. Eh!--what?’ - -Then he shook Father by the hand, and they blew their noses; and then -Father said, ‘Your Uncle has been most kind--most--’ - -But Uncle interrupted by saying, ‘Now, Dick, no nonsense!’ Then H. O. -said, ‘Then you’re not poor at all?’ as if he were very disappointed. -The Uncle replied, ‘I have enough for my simple wants, thank you, H. -O.; and your Father’s business will provide him with enough for yours. -Eh!--what?’ - -Then we all went down and looked at the fox thoroughly, and made the -Uncle take the glass off so that we could see it all round and then the -Uncle took us all over the house, which is the most comfortable one I -have ever been in. There is a beautiful portrait of Mother in Father’s -sitting-room. The Uncle must be very rich indeed. This ending is like -what happens in Dickens’s books; but I think it was much jollier to -happen like a book, and it shows what a nice man the Uncle is, the way -he did it all. - -Think how flat it would have been if the Uncle had said, when we first -offered him the one and threepence farthing, ‘Oh, I don’t want your -dirty one and three-pence! I’m very rich indeed.’ Instead of which he -saved up the news of his wealth till Christmas, and then told us all -in one glorious burst. Besides, I can’t help it if it is like Dickens, -because it happens this way. Real life is often something like books. - -Presently, when we had seen the house, we were taken into the -drawing-room, and there was Mrs Leslie, who gave us the shillings and -wished us good hunting, and Lord Tottenham, and Albert-next-door’s -Uncle--and Albert-next-door, and his Mother (I’m not very fond of her), -and best of all our own Robber and his two kids, and our Robber had a -new suit on. The Uncle told us he had asked the people who had been kind -to us, and Noel said, ‘Where is my noble editor that I wrote the poetry -to?’ - -The Uncle said he had not had the courage to ask a strange editor to -dinner; but Lord Tottenham was an old friend of Uncle’s, and he had -introduced Uncle to Mrs Leslie, and that was how he had the pride and -pleasure of welcoming her to our house-warming. And he made her a bow -like you see on a Christmas card. - -Then Alice asked, ‘What about Mr Rosenbaum? He was kind; it would have -been a pleasant surprise for him.’ - -But everybody laughed, and Uncle said-- - -‘Your father has paid him the sovereign he lent you. I don’t think he -could have borne another pleasant surprise.’ - -And I said there was the butcher, and he was really kind; but they only -laughed, and Father said you could not ask all your business friends to -a private dinner. - -Then it was dinner-time, and we thought of Uncle’s talk about cold -mutton and rice. But it was a beautiful dinner, and I never saw such a -dessert! We had ours on plates to take away into another sitting-room, -which was much jollier than sitting round the table with the grown-ups. -But the Robber’s kids stayed with their Father. They were very shy and -frightened, and said hardly anything, but looked all about with very -bright eyes. H. O. thought they were like white mice; but afterwards we -got to know them very well, and in the end they were not so mousy. And -there is a good deal of interesting stuff to tell about them; but I -shall put all that in another book, for there is no room for it in this -one. We played desert islands all the afternoon and drank Uncle’s health -in ginger wine. It was H. O. that upset his over Alice’s green silk -dress, and she never even rowed him. Brothers ought not to have -favourites, and Oswald would never be so mean as to have a favourite -sister, or, if he had, wild horses should not make him tell who it was. - -And now we are to go on living in the big house on the Heath, and it is -very jolly. - -Mrs Leslie often comes to see us, and our own Robber and -Albert-next-door’s uncle. The Indian Uncle likes him because he has been -in India too and is brown; but our Uncle does not like Albert-next-door. -He says he is a muff. And I am to go to Rugby, and so are Noel and H. -O., and perhaps to Balliol afterwards. Balliol is my Father’s college. -It has two separate coats of arms, which many other colleges are not -allowed. Noel is going to be a poet and Dicky wants to go into Father’s -business. - -The Uncle is a real good old sort; and just think, we should never have -found him if we hadn’t made up our minds to be Treasure Seekers! Noel -made a poem about it-- - - Lo! the poor Indian from lands afar, - Comes where the treasure seekers are; - We looked for treasure, but we find - The best treasure of all is the Uncle good and kind. - -I thought it was rather rot, but Alice would show it to the Uncle, and -he liked it very much. He kissed Alice and he smacked Noel on the back, -and he said, ‘I don’t think I’ve done so badly either, if you come -to that, though I was never a regular professional treasure seeker. -Eh!--what?’ - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg’s The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - -***** This file should be named 770-0.txt or 770-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/7/7/770/ - -Produced by Jo Churcher - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. - -The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.zip b/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5c9e2a2..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h.zip b/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6903800..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h/770-h.htm b/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h/770-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c420ead..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770-h/770-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7519 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html - PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - <head> - <title> - The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - </title> - <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; - margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; - text-align: right;} - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - -</style> - </head> - <body> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - -Project Gutenberg's The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -Author: E. Nesbit - -Release Date: August 6, 2008 [EBook #770] -Last Updated: October 11, 2016 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - - - - -Produced by Jo Churcher, and David Widger - - - - - -</pre> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <h1> - THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS - </h1> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <h2> - by E. Nesbit - </h2> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <h3> - Being the adventures of the Bastable children in search of a fortune - </h3> - <h4> - TO OSWALD BARRON Without whom this book could never have been written - <br /> <br /> The Treasure Seekers is dedicated in memory of childhoods - <br /> identical but for the accidents of time and space <br /> <br /> - </h4> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <blockquote> - <p class="toc"> - <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER 1. THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER 2. DIGGING FOR TREASURE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER 3. BEING DETECTIVES </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER 4. GOOD HUNTING </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER 5. THE POET AND THE EDITOR </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER 6. NOEL’S PRINCESS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER 7. BEING BANDITS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER 8. BEING EDITORS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER 9. THE G. B. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER 10. LORD TOTTENHAM </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER 11. CASTILIAN AMOROSO </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER 12. THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER 13. THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER 14. THE DIVINING-ROD </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER 15. ‘LO, THE POOR INDIAN!’ </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER 16. THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - </a> - </p> - </blockquote> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /> <br /> <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <h2> - CHAPTER 1. THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS - </h2> - <p> - This is the story of the different ways we looked for treasure, and I - think when you have read it you will see that we were not lazy about the - looking. - </p> - <p> - There are some things I must tell before I begin to tell about the - treasure-seeking, because I have read books myself, and I know how beastly - it is when a story begins, “‘Alas!” said Hildegarde with a deep sigh, “we - must look our last on this ancestral home”’—and then some one else - says something—and you don’t know for pages and pages where the home - is, or who Hildegarde is, or anything about it. Our ancestral home is in - the Lewisham Road. It is semi-detached and has a garden, not a large one. - We are the Bastables. There are six of us besides Father. Our Mother is - dead, and if you think we don’t care because I don’t tell you much about - her you only show that you do not understand people at all. Dora is the - eldest. Then Oswald—and then Dicky. Oswald won the Latin prize at - his preparatory school—and Dicky is good at sums. Alice and Noel are - twins: they are ten, and Horace Octavius is my youngest brother. It is one - of us that tells this story—but I shall not tell you which: only at - the very end perhaps I will. While the story is going on you may be trying - to guess, only I bet you don’t. It was Oswald who first thought of looking - for treasure. Oswald often thinks of very interesting things. And directly - he thought of it he did not keep it to himself, as some boys would have - done, but he told the others, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll tell you what, we must go and seek for treasure: it is always what - you do to restore the fallen fortunes of your House.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora said it was all very well. She often says that. She was trying to - mend a large hole in one of Noel’s stockings. He tore it on a nail when we - were playing shipwrecked mariners on top of the chicken-house the day H. - O. fell off and cut his chin: he has the scar still. Dora is the only one - of us who ever tries to mend anything. Alice tries to make things - sometimes. Once she knitted a red scarf for Noel because his chest is - delicate, but it was much wider at one end than the other, and he wouldn’t - wear it. So we used it as a pennon, and it did very well, because most of - our things are black or grey since Mother died; and scarlet was a nice - change. Father does not like you to ask for new things. That was one way - we had of knowing that the fortunes of the ancient House of Bastable were - really fallen. Another way was that there was no more pocket-money—except - a penny now and then to the little ones, and people did not come to dinner - any more, like they used to, with pretty dresses, driving up in cabs—and - the carpets got holes in them—and when the legs came off things they - were not sent to be mended, and we gave <i>up</i> having the gardener - except for the front garden, and not that very often. And the silver in - the big oak plate-chest that is lined with green baize all went away to - the shop to have the dents and scratches taken out of it, and it never - came back. We think Father hadn’t enough money to pay the silver man for - taking out the dents and scratches. The new spoons and forks were - yellowy-white, and not so heavy as the old ones, and they never shone - after the first day or two. - </p> - <p> - Father was very ill after Mother died; and while he was ill his - business-partner went to Spain—and there was never much money - afterwards. I don’t know why. Then the servants left and there was only - one, a General. A great deal of your comfort and happiness depends on - having a good General. The last but one was nice: she used to make jolly - good currant puddings for us, and let us have the dish on the floor and - pretend it was a wild boar we were killing with our forks. But the General - we have now nearly always makes sago puddings, and they are the watery - kind, and you cannot pretend anything with them, not even islands, like - you do with porridge. - </p> - <p> - Then we left off going to school, and Father said we should go to a good - school as soon as he could manage it. He said a holiday would do us all - good. We thought he was right, but we wished he had told us he couldn’t - afford it. For of course we knew. - </p> - <p> - Then a great many people used to come to the door with envelopes with no - stamps on them, and sometimes they got very angry, and said they were - calling for the last time before putting it in other hands. I asked Eliza - what that meant, and she kindly explained to me, and I was so sorry for - Father. - </p> - <p> - And once a long, blue paper came; a policeman brought it, and we were so - frightened. But Father said it was all right, only when he went up to kiss - the girls after they were in bed they said he had been crying, though I’m - sure that’s not true. Because only cowards and snivellers cry, and my - Father is the bravest man in the world. - </p> - <p> - So you see it was time we looked for treasure and Oswald said so, and Dora - said it was all very well. But the others agreed with Oswald. So we held a - council. Dora was in the chair—the big dining-room chair, that we - let the fireworks off from, the Fifth of November when we had the measles - and couldn’t do it in the garden. The hole has never been mended, so now - we have that chair in the nursery, and I think it was cheap at the - blowing-up we boys got when the hole was burnt. - </p> - <p> - ‘We must do something,’ said Alice, ‘because the exchequer is empty.’ She - rattled the money-box as she spoke, and it really did rattle because we - always keep the bad sixpence in it for luck. - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes—but what shall we do?’ said Dicky. ‘It’s so jolly easy to say - let’s do <i>something</i>.’ Dicky always wants everything settled exactly. - Father calls him the Definite Article. - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s read all the books again. We shall get lots of ideas out of them.’ - It was Noel who suggested this, but we made him shut up, because we knew - well enough he only wanted to get back to his old books. Noel is a poet. - He sold some of his poetry once—and it was printed, but that does - not come in this part of the story. - </p> - <p> - Then Dicky said, ‘Look here. We’ll be quite quiet for ten minutes by the - clock—and each think of some way to find treasure. And when we’ve - thought we’ll try all the ways one after the other, beginning with the - eldest.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I shan’t be able to think in ten minutes, make it half an hour,’ said H. - O. His real name is Horace Octavius, but we call him H. O. because of the - advertisement, and it’s not so very long ago he was afraid to pass the - hoarding where it says ‘Eat H. O.’ in big letters. He says it was when he - was a little boy, but I remember last Christmas but one, he woke in the - middle of the night crying and howling, and they said it was the pudding. - But he told me afterwards he had been dreaming that they really <i>had</i> - come to eat H. O., and it couldn’t have been the pudding, when you come to - think of it, because it was so very plain. - </p> - <p> - Well, we made it half an hour—and we all sat quiet, and thought and - thought. And I made up my mind before two minutes were over, and I saw the - others had, all but Dora, who is always an awful time over everything. I - got pins and needles in my leg from sitting still so long, and when it was - seven minutes H. O. cried out—‘Oh, it must be more than half an - hour!’ - </p> - <p> - H. O. is eight years old, but he cannot tell the clock yet. Oswald could - tell the clock when he was six. - </p> - <p> - We all stretched ourselves and began to speak at once, but Dora put up her - hands to her ears and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘One at a time, please. We aren’t playing Babel.’ (It is a very good game. - Did you ever play it?) - </p> - <p> - So Dora made us all sit in a row on the floor, in ages, and then she - pointed at us with the finger that had the brass thimble on. Her silver - one got lost when the last General but two went away. We think she must - have forgotten it was Dora’s and put it in her box by mistake. She was a - very forgetful girl. She used to forget what she had spent money on, so - that the change was never quite right. - </p> - <p> - Oswald spoke first. ‘I think we might stop people on Blackheath—with - crape masks and horse-pistols—and say “Your money or your life! - Resistance is useless, we are armed to the teeth”—like Dick Turpin - and Claude Duval. It wouldn’t matter about not having horses, because - coaches have gone out too.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora screwed up her nose the way she always does when she is going to talk - like the good elder sister in books, and said, ‘That would be very wrong: - it’s like pickpocketing or taking pennies out of Father’s great-coat when - it’s hanging in the hall.’ - </p> - <p> - I must say I don’t think she need have said that, especially before the - little ones—for it was when I was only four. - </p> - <p> - But Oswald was not going to let her see he cared, so he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, very well. I can think of lots of other ways. We could rescue an old - gentleman from deadly Highwaymen.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘There aren’t any,’ said Dora. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, well, it’s all the same—from deadly peril, then. There’s plenty - of that. Then he would turn out to be the Prince of Wales, and he would - say, “My noble, my cherished preserver! Here is a million pounds a year. - Rise up, Sir Oswald Bastable.”’ - </p> - <p> - But the others did not seem to think so, and it was Alice’s turn to say. - </p> - <p> - She said, ‘I think we might try the divining-rod. I’m sure I could do it. - I’ve often read about it. You hold a stick in your hands, and when you - come to where there is gold underneath the stick kicks about. So you know. - And you dig.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh,’ said Dora suddenly, ‘I have an idea. But I’ll say last. I hope the - divining-rod isn’t wrong. I believe it’s wrong in the Bible.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘So is eating pork and ducks,’ said Dicky. ‘You can’t go by that.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Anyhow, we’ll try the other ways first,’ said Dora. ‘Now, H. O.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s be Bandits,’ said H. O. ‘I dare say it’s wrong but it would be fun - pretending.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m sure it’s wrong,’ said Dora. - </p> - <p> - And Dicky said she thought everything wrong. She said she didn’t, and - Dicky was very disagreeable. So Oswald had to make peace, and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Dora needn’t play if she doesn’t want to. Nobody asked her. And, Dicky, - don’t be an idiot: do dry up and let’s hear what Noel’s idea is.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora and Dicky did not look pleased, but I kicked Noel under the table to - make him hurry up, and then he said he didn’t think he wanted to play any - more. That’s the worst of it. The others are so jolly ready to quarrel. I - told Noel to be a man and not a snivelling pig, and at last he said he had - not made up his mind whether he would print his poetry in a book and sell - it, or find a princess and marry her. - </p> - <p> - ‘Whichever it is,’ he added, ‘none of you shall want for anything, though - Oswald did kick me, and say I was a snivelling pig.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I didn’t,’ said Oswald, ‘I told you not to be.’ And Alice explained to - him that that was quite the opposite of what he thought. So he agreed to - drop it. - </p> - <p> - Then Dicky spoke. - </p> - <p> - ‘You must all of you have noticed the advertisements in the papers, - telling you that ladies and gentlemen can easily earn two pounds a week in - their spare time, and to send two shillings for sample and instructions, - carefully packed free from observation. Now that we don’t go to school all - our time is spare time. So I should think we could easily earn twenty - pounds a week each. That would do us very well. We’ll try some of the - other things first, and directly we have any money we’ll send for the - sample and instructions. And I have another idea, but I must think about - it before I say.’ - </p> - <p> - We all said, ‘Out with it—what’s the other idea?’ - </p> - <p> - But Dicky said, ‘No.’ That is Dicky all over. He never will show you - anything he’s making till it’s quite finished, and the same with his - inmost thoughts. But he is pleased if you seem to want to know, so Oswald - said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Keep your silly old secret, then. Now, Dora, drive ahead. We’ve all said - except you.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Dora jumped up and dropped the stocking and the thimble (it rolled - away, and we did not find it for days), and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s try my way <i>now</i>. Besides, I’m the eldest, so it’s only fair. - Let’s dig for treasure. Not any tiresome divining-rod—but just plain - digging. People who dig for treasure always find it. And then we shall be - rich and we needn’t try your ways at all. Some of them are rather - difficult: and I’m certain some of them are wrong—and we must always - remember that wrong things—’ - </p> - <p> - But we told her to shut up and come on, and she did. - </p> - <p> - I couldn’t help wondering as we went down to the garden, why Father had - never thought of digging there for treasure instead of going to his - beastly office every day. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 2. DIGGING FOR TREASURE - </h2> - <p> - I am afraid the last chapter was rather dull. It is always dull in books - when people talk and talk, and don’t do anything, but I was obliged to put - it in, or else you wouldn’t have understood all the rest. The best part of - books is when things are happening. That is the best part of real things - too. This is why I shall not tell you in this story about all the days - when nothing happened. You will not catch me saying, ‘thus the sad days - passed slowly by’—or ‘the years rolled on their weary course’—or - ‘time went on’—because it is silly; of course time goes on—whether - you say so or not. So I shall just tell you the nice, interesting parts—and - in between you will understand that we had our meals and got up and went - to bed, and dull things like that. It would be sickening to write all that - down, though of course it happens. I said so to Albert-next-door’s uncle, - who writes books, and he said, ‘Quite right, that’s what we call - selection, a necessity of true art.’ And he is very clever indeed. So you - see. - </p> - <p> - I have often thought that if the people who write books for children knew - a little more it would be better. I shall not tell you anything about us - except what I should like to know about if I was reading the story and you - were writing it. Albert’s uncle says I ought to have put this in the - preface, but I never read prefaces, and it is not much good writing things - just for people to skip. I wonder other authors have never thought of - this. - </p> - <p> - Well, when we had agreed to dig for treasure we all went down into the - cellar and lighted the gas. Oswald would have liked to dig there, but it - is stone flags. We looked among the old boxes and broken chairs and - fenders and empty bottles and things, and at last we found the spades we - had to dig in the sand with when we went to the seaside three years ago. - They are not silly, babyish, wooden spades, that split if you look at - them, but good iron, with a blue mark across the top of the iron part, and - yellow wooden handles. We wasted a little time getting them dusted, - because the girls wouldn’t dig with spades that had cobwebs on them. Girls - would never do for African explorers or anything like that, they are too - beastly particular. - </p> - <p> - It was no use doing the thing by halves. We marked out a sort of square in - the mouldy part of the garden, about three yards across, and began to dig. - But we found nothing except worms and stones—and the ground was very - hard. - </p> - <p> - So we thought we’d try another part of the garden, and we found a place in - the big round flower bed, where the ground was much softer. We thought - we’d make a smaller hole to begin with, and it was much better. We dug and - dug and dug, and it was jolly hard work! We got very hot digging, but we - found nothing. - </p> - <p> - Presently Albert-next-door looked over the wall. We do not like him very - much, but we let him play with us sometimes, because his father is dead, - and you must not be unkind to orphans, even if their mothers are alive. - Albert is always very tidy. He wears frilly collars and velvet - knickerbockers. I can’t think how he can bear to. - </p> - <p> - So we said, ‘Hallo!’ - </p> - <p> - And he said, ‘What are you up to?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We’re digging for treasure,’ said Alice; ‘an ancient parchment revealed - to us the place of concealment. Come over and help us. When we have dug - deep enough we shall find a great pot of red clay, full of gold and - precious jewels.’ - </p> - <p> - Albert-next-door only sniggered and said, ‘What silly nonsense!’ He cannot - play properly at all. It is very strange, because he has a very nice - uncle. You see, Albert-next-door doesn’t care for reading, and he has not - read nearly so many books as we have, so he is very foolish and ignorant, - but it cannot be helped, and you just have to put up with it when you want - him to do anything. Besides, it is wrong to be angry with people for not - being so clever as you are yourself. It is not always their faults. - </p> - <p> - So Oswald said, ‘Come and dig! Then you shall share the treasure when - we’ve found it.’ - </p> - <p> - But he said, ‘I shan’t—I don’t like digging—and I’m just going - in to my tea.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Come along and dig, there’s a good boy,’ Alice said. ‘You can use my - spade. It’s much the best—’ - </p> - <p> - So he came along and dug, and when once he was over the wall we kept him - at it, and we worked as well, of course, and the hole got deep. Pincher - worked too—he is our dog and he is very good at digging. He digs for - rats in the dustbin sometimes, and gets very dirty. But we love our dog, - even when his face wants washing. - </p> - <p> - ‘I expect we shall have to make a tunnel,’ Oswald said, ‘to reach the rich - treasure.’ So he jumped into the hole and began to dig at one side. After - that we took it in turns to dig at the tunnel, and Pincher was most useful - in scraping the earth out of the tunnel—he does it with his back - feet when you say ‘Rats!’ and he digs with his front ones, and burrows - with his nose as well. - </p> - <p> - At last the tunnel was nearly a yard long, and big enough to creep along - to find the treasure, if only it had been a bit longer. Now it was - Albert’s turn to go in and dig, but he funked it. - </p> - <p> - ‘Take your turn like a man,’ said Oswald—nobody can say that Oswald - doesn’t take his turn like a man. But Albert wouldn’t. So we had to make - him, because it was only fair. - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s quite easy,’ Alice said. ‘You just crawl in and dig with your hands. - Then when you come out we can scrape out what you’ve done, with the - spades. Come—be a man. You won’t notice it being dark in the tunnel - if you shut your eyes tight. We’ve all been in except Dora—and she - doesn’t like worms.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t like worms neither.’ Albert-next-door said this; but we - remembered how he had picked a fat red and black worm up in his fingers - and thrown it at Dora only the day before. So we put him in. - </p> - <p> - But he would not go in head first, the proper way, and dig with his hands - as we had done, and though Oswald was angry at the time, for he hates - snivellers, yet afterwards he owned that perhaps it was just as well. You - should never be afraid to own that perhaps you were mistaken—but it - is cowardly to do it unless you are quite sure you are in the wrong. - </p> - <p> - ‘Let me go in feet first,’ said Albert-next-door. ‘I’ll dig with my boots—I - will truly, honour bright.’ - </p> - <p> - So we let him get in feet first—and he did it very slowly and at - last he was in, and only his head sticking out into the hole; and all the - rest of him in the tunnel. - </p> - <p> - ‘Now dig with your boots,’ said Oswald; ‘and, Alice, do catch hold of - Pincher, he’ll be digging again in another minute, and perhaps it would be - uncomfortable for Albert if Pincher threw the mould into his eyes.’ - </p> - <p> - You should always try to think of these little things. Thinking of other - people’s comfort makes them like you. Alice held Pincher, and we all - shouted, ‘Kick! dig with your feet, for all you’re worth!’ - </p> - <p> - So Albert-next-door began to dig with his feet, and we stood on the ground - over him, waiting—and all in a minute the ground gave way, and we - tumbled together in a heap: and when we got up there was a little shallow - hollow where we had been standing, and Albert-next-door was underneath, - stuck quite fast, because the roof of the tunnel had tumbled in on him. He - is a horribly unlucky boy to have anything to do with. - </p> - <p> - It was dreadful the way he cried and screamed, though he had to own it - didn’t hurt, only it was rather heavy and he couldn’t move his legs. We - would have dug him out all right enough, in time, but he screamed so we - were afraid the police would come, so Dicky climbed over the wall, to tell - the cook there to tell Albert-next-door’s uncle he had been buried by - mistake, and to come and help dig him out. - </p> - <p> - Dicky was a long time gone. We wondered what had become of him, and all - the while the screaming went on and on, for we had taken the loose earth - off Albert’s face so that he could scream quite easily and comfortably. - </p> - <p> - Presently Dicky came back and Albert-next-door’s uncle came with him. He - has very long legs, and his hair is light and his face is brown. He has - been to sea, but now he writes books. I like him. - </p> - <p> - He told his nephew to stow it, so Albert did, and then he asked him if he - was hurt—and Albert had to say he wasn’t, for though he is a coward, - and very unlucky, he is not a liar like some boys are. - </p> - <p> - ‘This promises to be a protracted if agreeable task,’ said - Albert-next-door’s uncle, rubbing his hands and looking at the hole with - Albert’s head in it. ‘I will get another spade,’ so he fetched the big - spade out of the next-door garden tool-shed, and began to dig his nephew - out. - </p> - <p> - ‘Mind you keep very still,’ he said, ‘or I might chunk a bit out of you - with the spade.’ Then after a while he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I confess that I am not absolutely insensible to the dramatic interest of - the situation. My curiosity is excited. I own that I should like to know - how my nephew happened to be buried. But don’t tell me if you’d rather - not. I suppose no force was used?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Only moral force,’ said Alice. They used to talk a lot about moral force - at the High School where she went, and in case you don’t know what it - means I’ll tell you that it is making people do what they don’t want to, - just by slanging them, or laughing at them, or promising them things if - they’re good. - </p> - <p> - ‘Only moral force, eh?’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle. ‘Well?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Well,’ Dora said, ‘I’m very sorry it happened to Albert—I’d rather - it had been one of us. It would have been my turn to go into the tunnel, - only I don’t like worms, so they let me off. You see we were digging for - treasure.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes,’ said Alice, ‘and I think we were just coming to the underground - passage that leads to the secret hoard, when the tunnel fell in on Albert. - He <i>is</i> so unlucky,’ and she sighed. - </p> - <p> - Then Albert-next-door began to scream again, and his uncle wiped his face—his - own face, not Albert’s—with his silk handkerchief, and then he put - it in his trousers pocket. It seems a strange place to put a handkerchief, - but he had his coat and waistcoat off and I suppose he wanted the - handkerchief handy. Digging is warm work. - </p> - <p> - He told Albert-next-door to drop it, or he wouldn’t proceed further in the - matter, so Albert stopped screaming, and presently his uncle finished - digging him out. Albert did look so funny, with his hair all dusty and his - velvet suit covered with mould and his face muddy with earth and crying. - </p> - <p> - We all said how sorry we were, but he wouldn’t say a word back to us. He - was most awfully sick to think he’d been the one buried, when it might - just as well have been one of us. I felt myself that it was hard lines. - </p> - <p> - ‘So you were digging for treasure,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle, wiping - his face again with his handkerchief. ‘Well, I fear that your chances of - success are small. I have made a careful study of the whole subject. What - I don’t know about buried treasure is not worth knowing. And I never knew - more than one coin buried in any one garden—and that is generally—Hullo—what’s - that?’ - </p> - <p> - He pointed to something shining in the hole he had just dragged Albert out - of. Oswald picked it up. It was a half-crown. We looked at each other, - speechless with surprise and delight, like in books. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, that’s lucky, at all events,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle. - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s see, that’s fivepence each for you.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s fourpence—something; I can’t do fractions,’ said Dicky; ‘there - are seven of us, you see.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, you count Albert as one of yourselves on this occasion, eh?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Of course,’ said Alice; ‘and I say, he was buried after all. Why - shouldn’t we let him have the odd somethings, and we’ll have fourpence - each.’ - </p> - <p> - We all agreed to do this, and told Albert-next-door we would bring his - share as soon as we could get the half-crown changed. He cheered up a - little at that, and his uncle wiped his face again—he did look hot—and - began to put on his coat and waistcoat. - </p> - <p> - When he had done it he stooped and picked up something. He held it up, and - you will hardly believe it, but it is quite true—it was another - half-crown! - </p> - <p> - ‘To think that there should be two!’ he said; ‘in all my experience of - buried treasure I never heard of such a thing!’ - </p> - <p> - I wish Albert-next-door’s uncle would come treasure-seeking with us - regularly; he must have very sharp eyes: for Dora says she was looking - just the minute before at the very place where the second half-crown was - picked up from, and <i>she</i> never saw it. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 3. BEING DETECTIVES - </h2> - <p> - The next thing that happened to us was very interesting. It was as real as - the half-crowns—not just pretending. I shall try to write it as like - a real book as I can. Of course we have read Mr Sherlock Holmes, as well - as the yellow-covered books with pictures outside that are so badly - printed; and you get them for fourpence-halfpenny at the bookstall when - the corners of them are beginning to curl up and get dirty, with people - looking to see how the story ends when they are waiting for trains. I - think this is most unfair to the boy at the bookstall. The books are - written by a gentleman named Gaboriau, and Albert’s uncle says they are - the worst translations in the world—and written in vile English. Of - course they’re not like Kipling, but they’re jolly good stories. And we - had just been reading a book by Dick Diddlington—that’s not his - right name, but I know all about libel actions, so I shall not say what - his name is really, because his books are rot. Only they put it into our - heads to do what I am going to narrate. - </p> - <p> - It was in September, and we were not to go to the seaside because it is so - expensive, even if you go to Sheerness, where it is all tin cans and old - boots and no sand at all. But every one else went, even the people next - door—not Albert’s side, but the other. Their servant told Eliza they - were all going to Scarborough, and next day sure enough all the blinds - were down and the shutters up, and the milk was not left any more. There - is a big horse-chestnut tree between their garden and ours, very useful - for getting conkers out of and for making stuff to rub on your chilblains. - This prevented our seeing whether the blinds were down at the back as - well, but Dicky climbed to the top of the tree and looked, and they were. - </p> - <p> - It was jolly hot weather, and very stuffy indoors—we used to play a - good deal in the garden. We made a tent out of the kitchen clothes-horse - and some blankets off our beds, and though it was quite as hot in the tent - as in the house it was a very different sort of hotness. Albert’s uncle - called it the Turkish Bath. It is not nice to be kept from the seaside, - but we know that we have much to be thankful for. We might be poor little - children living in a crowded alley where even at summer noon hardly a ray - of sunlight penetrates; clothed in rags and with bare feet—though I - do not mind holes in my clothes myself, and bare feet would not be at all - bad in this sort of weather. Indeed we do, sometimes, when we are playing - at things which require it. It was shipwrecked mariners that day, I - remember, and we were all in the blanket tent. We had just finished eating - the things we had saved, at the peril of our lives, from the st-sinking - vessel. They were rather nice things. Two-pennyworth of coconut candy—it - was got in Greenwich, where it is four ounces a penny—three apples, - some macaroni—the straight sort that is so useful to suck things - through—some raw rice, and a large piece of cold suet pudding that - Alice nicked from the larder when she went to get the rice and macaroni. - And when we had finished some one said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I should like to be a detective.’ - </p> - <p> - I wish to be quite fair, but I cannot remember exactly who said it. Oswald - thinks he said it, and Dora says it was Dicky, but Oswald is too much of a - man to quarrel about a little thing like that. - </p> - <p> - ‘I should like to be a detective,’ said—perhaps it was Dicky, but I - think not—‘and find out strange and hidden crimes.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You have to be much cleverer than you are,’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘Not so very,’ Alice said, ‘because when you’ve read the books you know - what the things mean: the red hair on the handle of the knife, or the - grains of white powder on the velvet collar of the villain’s overcoat. I - believe we could do it.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I shouldn’t like to have anything to do with murders,’ said Dora; - ‘somehow it doesn’t seem safe—’ - </p> - <p> - ‘And it always ends in the poor murderer being hanged,’ said Alice. - </p> - <p> - We explained to her why murderers have to be hanged, but she only said, ‘I - don’t care. I’m sure no one would ever do murdering <i>twice</i>. Think of - the blood and things, and what you would see when you woke up in the - night! I shouldn’t mind being a detective to lie in wait for a gang of - coiners, now, and spring upon them unawares, and secure them—single-handed, - you know, or with only my faithful bloodhound.’ - </p> - <p> - She stroked Pincher’s ears, but he had gone to sleep because he knew well - enough that all the suet pudding was finished. He is a very sensible dog. - ‘You always get hold of the wrong end of the stick,’ Oswald said. ‘You - can’t choose what crimes you’ll be a detective about. You just have to get - a suspicious circumstance, and then you look for a clue and follow it up. - Whether it turns out a murder or a missing will is just a fluke.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s one way,’ Dicky said. ‘Another is to get a paper and find two - advertisements or bits of news that fit. Like this: “Young Lady Missing,” - and then it tells about all the clothes she had on, and the gold locket - she wore, and the colour of her hair, and all that; and then in another - piece of the paper you see, “Gold locket found,” and then it all comes - out.’ - </p> - <p> - We sent H. O. for the paper at once, but we could not make any of the - things fit in. The two best were about how some burglars broke into a - place in Holloway where they made preserved tongues and invalid - delicacies, and carried off a lot of them. And on another page there was, - ‘Mysterious deaths in Holloway.’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald thought there was something in it, and so did Albert’s uncle when - we asked him, but the others thought not, so Oswald agreed to drop it. - Besides, Holloway is a long way off. All the time we were talking about - the paper Alice seemed to be thinking about something else, and when we - had done she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I believe we might be detectives ourselves, but I should not like to get - anybody into trouble.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Not murderers or robbers?’ Dicky asked. - </p> - <p> - ‘It wouldn’t be murderers,’ she said; ‘but I <i>have</i> noticed something - strange. Only I feel a little frightened. Let’s ask Albert’s uncle first.’ - </p> - <p> - Alice is a jolly sight too fond of asking grown-up people things. And we - all said it was tommyrot, and she was to tell us. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, promise you won’t do anything without me,’ Alice said, and we - promised. Then she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘This is a dark secret, and any one who thinks it is better not to be - involved in a career of crime-discovery had better go away ere yet it be - too late.’ - </p> - <p> - So Dora said she had had enough of tents, and she was going to look at the - shops. H. O. went with her because he had twopence to spend. They thought - it was only a game of Alice’s but Oswald knew by the way she spoke. He can - nearly always tell. And when people are not telling the truth Oswald - generally knows by the way they look with their eyes. Oswald is not proud - of being able to do this. He knows it is through no merit of his own that - he is much cleverer than some people. - </p> - <p> - When they had gone, the rest of us got closer together and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Now then.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Well,’ Alice said, ‘you know the house next door? The people have gone to - Scarborough. And the house is shut up. But last night <i>I saw a light in - the windows</i>.’ - </p> - <p> - We asked her how and when, because her room is in the front, and she - couldn’t possibly have seen. And then she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll tell you if you boys will promise not ever to go fishing again - without me.’ - </p> - <p> - So we had to promise. - </p> - <p> - Then she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘It was last night. I had forgotten to feed my rabbits and I woke up and - remembered it. And I was afraid I should find them dead in the morning, - like Oswald did.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It wasn’t my fault,’ Oswald said; ‘there was something the matter with - the beasts. I fed them right enough.’ - </p> - <p> - Alice said she didn’t mean that, and she went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘I came down into the garden, and I saw a light in the house, and dark - figures moving about. I thought perhaps it was burglars, but Father hadn’t - come home, and Eliza had gone to bed, so I couldn’t do anything. Only I - thought perhaps I would tell the rest of you.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Why didn’t you tell us this morning?’ Noel asked. And Alice explained - that she did not want to get any one into trouble, even burglars. ‘But we - might watch to-night,’ she said, ‘and see if we see the light again.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘They might have been burglars,’ Noel said. He was sucking the last bit of - his macaroni. ‘You know the people next door are very grand. They won’t - know us—and they go out in a real private carriage sometimes. And - they have an “At Home” day, and people come in cabs. I daresay they have - piles of plate and jewellery and rich brocades, and furs of price and - things like that. Let us keep watch to-night.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s no use watching to-night,’ Dicky said; ‘if it’s only burglars they - won’t come again. But there are other things besides burglars that are - discovered in empty houses where lights are seen moving.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You mean coiners,’ said Oswald at once. ‘I wonder what the reward is for - setting the police on their track?’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky thought it ought to be something fat, because coiners are always a - desperate gang; and the machinery they make the coins with is so heavy and - handy for knocking down detectives. - </p> - <p> - Then it was tea-time, and we went in; and Dora and H. O. had clubbed their - money together and bought a melon; quite a big one, and only a little bit - squashy at one end. It was very good, and then we washed the seeds and - made things with them and with pins and cotton. And nobody said any more - about watching the house next door. - </p> - <p> - Only when we went to bed Dicky took off his coat and waistcoat, but he - stopped at his braces, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘What about the coiners?’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald had taken off his collar and tie, and he was just going to say the - same, so he said, ‘Of course I meant to watch, only my collar’s rather - tight, so I thought I’d take it off first.’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky said he did not think the girls ought to be in it, because there - might be danger, but Oswald reminded him that they had promised Alice, and - that a promise is a sacred thing, even when you’d much rather not. So - Oswald got Alice alone under pretence of showing her a caterpillar—Dora - does not like them, and she screamed and ran away when Oswald offered to - show it her. Then Oswald explained, and Alice agreed to come and watch if - she could. This made us later than we ought to have been, because Alice - had to wait till Dora was quiet and then creep out very slowly, for fear - of the boards creaking. The girls sleep with their room-door open for fear - of burglars. Alice had kept on her clothes under her nightgown when Dora - wasn’t looking, and presently we got down, creeping past Father’s study, - and out at the glass door that leads on to the veranda and the iron steps - into the garden. And we went down very quietly, and got into the - chestnut-tree; and then I felt that we had only been playing what Albert’s - uncle calls our favourite instrument—I mean the Fool. For the house - next door was as dark as dark. Then suddenly we heard a sound—it - came from the gate at the end of the garden. All the gardens have gates; - they lead into a kind of lane that runs behind them. It is a sort of back - way, very convenient when you don’t want to say exactly where you are - going. We heard the gate at the end of the next garden click, and Dicky - nudged Alice so that she would have fallen out of the tree if it had not - been for Oswald’s extraordinary presence of mind. Oswald squeezed Alice’s - arm tight, and we all looked; and the others were rather frightened - because really we had not exactly expected anything to happen except - perhaps a light. But now a muffled figure, shrouded in a dark cloak, came - swiftly up the path of the next-door garden. And we could see that under - its cloak the figure carried a mysterious burden. The figure was dressed - to look like a woman in a sailor hat. - </p> - <p> - We held our breath as it passed under the tree where we were, and then it - tapped very gently on the back door and was let in, and then a light - appeared in the window of the downstairs back breakfast-room. But the - shutters were up. - </p> - <p> - Dicky said, ‘My eye!’ and wouldn’t the others be sick to think they hadn’t - been in this! But Alice didn’t half like it—and as she is a girl I - do not blame her. Indeed, I thought myself at first that perhaps it would - be better to retire for the present, and return later with a strongly - armed force. - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s not burglars,’ Alice whispered; ‘the mysterious stranger was - bringing things in, not taking them out. They must be coiners—and - oh, Oswald!—don’t let’s! The things they coin with must hurt very - much. Do let’s go to bed!’ - </p> - <p> - But Dicky said he was going to see; if there was a reward for finding out - things like this he would like to have the reward. - </p> - <p> - ‘They locked the back door,’ he whispered, ‘I heard it go. And I could - look in quite well through the holes in the shutters and be back over the - wall long before they’d got the door open, even if they started to do it - at once.’ - </p> - <p> - There were holes at the top of the shutters the shape of hearts, and the - yellow light came out through them as well as through the chinks of the - shutters. - </p> - <p> - Oswald said if Dicky went he should, because he was the eldest; and Alice - said, ‘If any one goes it ought to be me, because I thought of it.’ - </p> - <p> - So Oswald said, ‘Well, go then’; and she said, ‘Not for anything!’ And she - begged us not to, and we talked about it in the tree till we were all - quite hoarse with whispering. - </p> - <p> - At last we decided on a plan of action. - </p> - <p> - Alice was to stay in the tree, and scream ‘Murder!’ if anything happened. - Dicky and I were to get down into the next garden and take it in turns to - peep. - </p> - <p> - So we got down as quietly as we could, but the tree made much more noise - than it does in the day, and several times we paused, fearing that all was - discovered. But nothing happened. - </p> - <p> - There was a pile of red flower-pots under the window and one very large - one was on the window-ledge. It seemed as if it was the hand of Destiny - had placed it there, and the geranium in it was dead, and there was - nothing to stop your standing on it—so Oswald did. He went first - because he is the eldest, and though Dicky tried to stop him because he - thought of it first it could not be, on account of not being able to say - anything. - </p> - <p> - So Oswald stood on the flower-pot and tried to look through one of the - holes. He did not really expect to see the coiners at their fell work, - though he had pretended to when we were talking in the tree. But if he had - seen them pouring the base molten metal into tin moulds the shape of - half-crowns he would not have been half so astonished as he was at the - spectacle now revealed. - </p> - <p> - At first he could see little, because the hole had unfortunately been made - a little too high, so that the eye of the detective could only see the - Prodigal Son in a shiny frame on the opposite wall. But Oswald held on to - the window-frame and stood on tiptoe and then he <i>saw</i>. - </p> - <p> - There was no furnace, and no base metal, no bearded men in leathern aprons - with tongs and things, but just a table with a table-cloth on it for - supper, and a tin of salmon and a lettuce and some bottled beer. And there - on a chair was the cloak and the hat of the mysterious stranger, and the - two people sitting at the table were the two youngest grown-up daughters - of the lady next door, and one of them was saying— - </p> - <p> - ‘So I got the salmon three-halfpence cheaper, and the lettuces are only - six a penny in the Broadway, just fancy! We must save as much as ever we - can on our housekeeping money if we want to go away decent next year.’ - </p> - <p> - And the other said, ‘I wish we could <i>all</i> go <i>every</i> year, or - else—Really, I almost wish—’ - </p> - <p> - And all the time Oswald was looking Dicky was pulling at his jacket to - make him get down and let Dicky have a squint. And just as she said ‘I - almost,’ Dicky pulled too hard and Oswald felt himself toppling on the - giddy verge of the big flower-pots. Putting forth all his strength our - hero strove to recover his equi-what’s-its-name, but it was now lost - beyond recall. - </p> - <p> - ‘You’ve done it this time!’ he said, then he fell heavily among the - flower-pots piled below. He heard them crash and rattle and crack, and - then his head struck against an iron pillar used for holding up the - next-door veranda. His eyes closed and he knew no more. - </p> - <p> - Now you will perhaps expect that at this moment Alice would have cried - ‘Murder!’ If you think so you little know what girls are. Directly she was - left alone in that tree she made a bolt to tell Albert’s uncle all about - it and bring him to our rescue in case the coiner’s gang was a very - desperate one. And just when I fell, Albert’s uncle was getting over the - wall. Alice never screamed at all when Oswald fell, but Dicky thinks he - heard Albert’s uncle say, ‘Confound those kids!’ which would not have been - kind or polite, so I hope he did not say it. - </p> - <p> - The people next door did not come out to see what the row was. Albert’s - uncle did not wait for them to come out. He picked up Oswald and carried - the insensible body of the gallant young detective to the wall, laid it on - the top, and then climbed over and bore his lifeless burden into our house - and put it on the sofa in Father’s study. Father was out, so we needn’t - have <i>crept</i> so when we were getting into the garden. Then Oswald was - restored to consciousness, and his head tied up, and sent to bed, and next - day there was a lump on his young brow as big as a turkey’s egg, and very - uncomfortable. - </p> - <p> - Albert’s uncle came in next day and talked to each of us separately. To - Oswald he said many unpleasant things about ungentlemanly to spy on - ladies, and about minding your own business; and when I began to tell him - what I had heard he told me to shut up, and altogether he made me more - uncomfortable than the bump did. - </p> - <p> - Oswald did not say anything to any one, but next day, as the shadows of - eve were falling, he crept away, and wrote on a piece of paper, ‘I want to - speak to you,’ and shoved it through the hole like a heart in the top of - the next-door shutters. And the youngest young lady put an eye to the - heart-shaped hole, and then opened the shutter and said ‘Well?’ very - crossly. Then Oswald said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I am very sorry, and I beg your pardon. We wanted to be detectives, and - we thought a gang of coiners infested your house, so we looked through - your window last night. I saw the lettuce, and I heard what you said about - the salmon being three-halfpence cheaper, and I know it is very - dishonourable to pry into other people’s secrets, especially ladies’, and - I never will again if you will forgive me this once.’ - </p> - <p> - Then the lady frowned and then she laughed, and then she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘So it was you tumbling into the flower-pots last night? We thought it was - burglars. It frightened us horribly. Why, what a bump on your poor head!’ - </p> - <p> - And then she talked to me a bit, and presently she said she and her sister - had not wished people to know they were at home, because—And then - she stopped short and grew very red, and I said, ‘I thought you were all - at Scarborough; your servant told Eliza so. Why didn’t you want people to - know you were at home?’ - </p> - <p> - The lady got redder still, and then she laughed and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Never mind the reason why. I hope your head doesn’t hurt much. Thank you - for your nice, manly little speech. <i>You’ve</i> nothing to be ashamed - of, at any rate.’ Then she kissed me, and I did not mind. And then she - said, ‘Run away now, dear. I’m going to—I’m going to pull up the - blinds and open the shutters, and I want to do it at <i>once</i>, before - it gets dark, so that every one can see we’re at home, and not at - Scarborough.’ - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 4. GOOD HUNTING - </h2> - <p> - When we had got that four shillings by digging for treasure we ought, by - rights, to have tried Dicky’s idea of answering the advertisement about - ladies and gentlemen and spare time and two pounds a week, but there were - several things we rather wanted. - </p> - <p> - Dora wanted a new pair of scissors, and she said she was going to get them - with her eight-pence. But Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You ought to get her those, Oswald, because you know you broke the points - off hers getting the marble out of the brass thimble.’ - </p> - <p> - It was quite true, though I had almost forgotten it, but then it was H. O. - who jammed the marble into the thimble first of all. So I said— - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s H. O.‘s fault as much as mine, anyhow. Why shouldn’t he pay?’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald didn’t so much mind paying for the beastly scissors, but he hates - injustice of every kind. - </p> - <p> - ‘He’s such a little kid,’ said Dicky, and of course H. O. said he wasn’t a - little kid, and it very nearly came to being a row between them. But - Oswald knows when to be generous; so he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Look here! I’ll pay sixpence of the scissors, and H. O. shall pay the - rest, to teach him to be careful.’ - </p> - <p> - H. O. agreed: he is not at all a mean kid, but I found out afterwards that - Alice paid his share out of her own money. - </p> - <p> - Then we wanted some new paints, and Noel wanted a pencil and a halfpenny - account-book to write poetry with, and it does seem hard never to have any - apples. So, somehow or other nearly all the money got spent, and we agreed - that we must let the advertisement run loose a little longer. - </p> - <p> - ‘I only hope,’ Alice said, ‘that they won’t have got all the ladies and - gentlemen they want before we have got the money to write for the sample - and instructions.’ - </p> - <p> - And I was a little afraid myself, because it seemed such a splendid - chance; but we looked in the paper every day, and the advertisement was - always there, so we thought it was all right. - </p> - <p> - Then we had the detective try-on—and it proved no go; and then, when - all the money was gone, except a halfpenny of mine and twopence of Noel’s - and three-pence of Dicky’s and a few pennies that the girls had left, we - held another council. - </p> - <p> - Dora was sewing the buttons on H. O.‘s Sunday things. He got himself a - knife with his money, and he cut every single one of his best buttons off. - You’ve no idea how many buttons there are on a suit. Dora counted them. - There are twenty-four, counting the little ones on the sleeves that don’t - undo. - </p> - <p> - Alice was trying to teach Pincher to beg; but he has too much sense when - he knows you’ve got nothing in your hands, and the rest of us were - roasting potatoes under the fire. We had made a fire on purpose, though it - was rather warm. They are very good if you cut away the burnt parts—but - you ought to wash them first, or you are a dirty boy. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, what can we do?’ said Dicky. ‘You are so fond of saying “Let’s do - something!” and never saying what.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We can’t try the advertisement yet. Shall we try rescuing some one?’ said - Oswald. It was his own idea, but he didn’t insist on doing it, though he - is next to the eldest, for he knows it is bad manners to make people do - what you want, when they would rather not. - </p> - <p> - ‘What was Noel’s plan?’ Alice asked. - </p> - <p> - ‘A Princess or a poetry book,’ said Noel sleepily. He was lying on his - back on the sofa, kicking his legs. ‘Only I shall look for the Princess - all by myself. But I’ll let you see her when we’re married.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Have you got enough poetry to make a book?’ Dicky asked that, and it was - rather sensible of him, because when Noel came to look there were only - seven of his poems that any of us could understand. There was the ‘Wreck - of the Malabar’, and the poem he wrote when Eliza took us to hear the - Reviving Preacher, and everybody cried, and Father said it must have been - the Preacher’s Eloquence. So Noel wrote: - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - O Eloquence and what art thou? - Ay what art thou? because we cried - And everybody cried inside - When they came out their eyes were red— - And it was your doing Father said. -</pre> - <p> - But Noel told Alice he got the first line and a half from a book a boy at - school was going to write when he had time. Besides this there were the - ‘Lines on a Dead Black Beetle that was poisoned’— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - O Beetle how I weep to see - Thee lying on thy poor back! - It is so very sad indeed. - You were so shiny and black. - I wish you were alive again - But Eliza says wishing it is nonsense and a shame. -</pre> - <p> - It was very good beetle poison, and there were hundreds of them lying dead—but - Noel only wrote a piece of poetry for one of them. He said he hadn’t time - to do them all, and the worst of it was he didn’t know which one he’d - written it to—so Alice couldn’t bury the beetle and put the lines on - its grave, though she wanted to very much. - </p> - <p> - Well, it was quite plain that there wasn’t enough poetry for a book. - </p> - <p> - ‘We might wait a year or two,’ said Noel. ‘I shall be sure to make some - more some time. I thought of a piece about a fly this morning that knew - condensed milk was sticky.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘But we want the money <i>now</i>,’ said Dicky, ‘and you can go on writing - just the same. It will come in some time or other.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘There’s poetry in newspapers,’ said Alice. ‘Down, Pincher! you’ll never - be a clever dog, so it’s no good trying.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Do they pay for it?’ Dicky thought of that; he often thinks of things - that are really important, even if they are a little dull. - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t know. But I shouldn’t think any one would let them print their - poetry without. I wouldn’t I know.’ That was Dora; but Noel said he - wouldn’t mind if he didn’t get paid, so long as he saw his poetry printed - and his name at the end. - </p> - <p> - ‘We might try, anyway,’ said Oswald. He is always willing to give other - people’s ideas a fair trial. - </p> - <p> - So we copied out ‘The Wreck of the Malabar’ and the other six poems on - drawing-paper—Dora did it, she writes best—and Oswald drew a - picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. It was a full-rigged - schooner, and all the ropes and sails were correct; because my cousin is - in the Navy, and he showed me. - </p> - <p> - We thought a long time whether we’d write a letter and send it by post - with the poetry—and Dora thought it would be best. But Noel said he - couldn’t bear not to know at once if the paper would print the poetry, So - we decided to take it. - </p> - <p> - I went with Noel, because I am the eldest, and he is not old enough to go - to London by himself. Dicky said poetry was rot—and he was glad he - hadn’t got to make a fool of himself. That was because there was not - enough money for him to go with us. H. O. couldn’t come either, but he - came to the station to see us off, and waved his cap and called out ‘Good - hunting!’ as the train started. - </p> - <p> - There was a lady in spectacles in the corner. She was writing with a - pencil on the edges of long strips of paper that had print all down them. - When the train started she asked— - </p> - <p> - ‘What was that he said?’ - </p> - <p> - So Oswald answered— - </p> - <p> - ‘It was “Good hunting”—it’s out of the Jungle Book!’ ‘That’s very - pleasant to hear,’ the lady said; ‘I am very pleased to meet people who - know their Jungle Book. And where are you off to—the Zoological - Gardens to look for Bagheera?’ - </p> - <p> - We were pleased, too, to meet some one who knew the Jungle Book. - </p> - <p> - So Oswald said— - </p> - <p> - ‘We are going to restore the fallen fortunes of the House of Bastable—and - we have all thought of different ways—and we’re going to try them - all. Noel’s way is poetry. I suppose great poets get paid?’ - </p> - <p> - The lady laughed—she was awfully jolly—and said she was a sort - of poet, too, and the long strips of paper were the proofs of her new book - of stories. Because before a book is made into a real book with pages and - a cover, they sometimes print it all on strips of paper, and the writer - make marks on it with a pencil to show the printers what idiots they are - not to understand what a writer means to have printed. - </p> - <p> - We told her all about digging for treasure, and what we meant to do. Then - she asked to see Noel’s poetry—and he said he didn’t like—so - she said, ‘Look here—if you’ll show me yours I’ll show you some of - mine.’ So he agreed. - </p> - <p> - The jolly lady read Noel’s poetry, and she said she liked it very much. - And she thought a great deal of the picture of the Malabar. And then she - said, ‘I write serious poetry like yours myself; too, but I have a piece - here that I think you will like because it’s about a boy.’ She gave it to - us—and so I can copy it down, and I will, for it shows that some - grown-up ladies are not so silly as others. I like it better than Noel’s - poetry, though I told him I did not, because he looked as if he was going - to cry. This was very wrong, for you should always speak the truth, - however unhappy it makes people. And I generally do. But I did not want - him crying in the railway carriage. The lady’s piece of poetry: - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - Oh when I wake up in my bed - And see the sun all fat and red, - I’m glad to have another day - For all my different kinds of play. - - There are so many things to do— - The things that make a man of you, - If grown-ups did not get so vexed - And wonder what you will do next. - - I often wonder whether they - Ever made up our kinds of play— - If they were always good as gold - And only did what they were told. - - They like you best to play with tops - And toys in boxes, bought in shops; - They do not even know the names - Of really interesting games. - - They will not let you play with fire - Or trip your sister up with wire, - They grudge the tea-tray for a drum, - Or booby-traps when callers come. - - They don’t like fishing, and it’s true - You sometimes soak a suit or two: - They look on fireworks, though they’re dry, - With quite a disapproving eye. - - They do not understand the way - To get the most out of your day: - They do not know how hunger feels - Nor what you need between your meals. - - And when you’re sent to bed at night, - They’re happy, but they’re not polite. - For through the door you hear them say: - ‘<i>He’s</i> done <i>his</i> mischief for the day!’ -</pre> - <p> - She told us a lot of other pieces but I cannot remember them, and she - talked to us all the way up, and when we got nearly to Cannon Street she - said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ve got two new shillings here! Do you think they would help to smooth - the path to Fame?’ - </p> - <p> - Noel said, ‘Thank you,’ and was going to take the shilling. But Oswald, - who always remembers what he is told, said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Thank you very much, but Father told us we ought never to take anything - from strangers.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s a nasty one,’ said the lady—she didn’t talk a bit like a - real lady, but more like a jolly sort of grown-up boy in a dress and hat—‘a - very nasty one! But don’t you think as Noel and I are both poets I might - be considered a sort of relation? You’ve heard of brother poets, haven’t - you? Don’t you think Noel and I are aunt and nephew poets, or some - relationship of that kind?’ - </p> - <p> - I didn’t know what to say, and she went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s awfully straight of you to stick to what your Father tells you, but - look here, you take the shillings, and here’s my card. When you get home - tell your Father all about it, and if he says No, you can just bring the - shillings back to me.’ - </p> - <p> - So we took the shillings, and she shook hands with us and said, ‘Good-bye, - and good hunting!’ - </p> - <p> - We did tell Father about it, and he said it was all right, and when he - looked at the card he told us we were highly honoured, for the lady wrote - better poetry than any other lady alive now. We had never heard of her, - and she seemed much too jolly for a poet. Good old Kipling! We owe him - those two shillings, as well as the Jungle books! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 5. THE POET AND THE EDITOR - </h2> - <p> - It was not bad sport—being in London entirely on our own hook. We - asked the way to Fleet Street, where Father says all the newspaper offices - are. They said straight on down Ludgate Hill—but it turned out to be - quite another way. At least <i>we</i> didn’t go straight on. - </p> - <p> - We got to St Paul’s. Noel <i>would</i> go in, and we saw where Gordon was - buried—at least the monument. It is very flat, considering what a - man he was. - </p> - <p> - When we came out we walked a long way, and when we asked a policeman he - said we’d better go back through Smithfield. So we did. They don’t burn - people any more there now, so it was rather dull, besides being a long - way, and Noel got very tired. He’s a peaky little chap; it comes of being - a poet, I think. We had a bun or two at different shops—out of the - shillings—and it was quite late in the afternoon when we got to - Fleet Street. The gas was lighted and the electric lights. There is a - jolly Bovril sign that comes off and on in different coloured lamps. We - went to the Daily Recorder office, and asked to see the Editor. It is a - big office, very bright, with brass and mahogany and electric lights. - </p> - <p> - They told us the Editor wasn’t there, but at another office. So we went - down a dirty street, to a very dull-looking place. There was a man there - inside, in a glass case, as if he was a museum, and he told us to write - down our names and our business. So Oswald wrote— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - OSWALD BASTABLE - NOEL BASTABLE - BUSINESS VERY PRIVATE INDEED -</pre> - <p> - Then we waited on the stone stairs; it was very draughty. And the man in - the glass case looked at us as if we were the museum instead of him. We - waited a long time, and then a boy came down and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘The Editor can’t see you. Will you please write your business?’ And he - laughed. I wanted to punch his head. - </p> - <p> - But Noel said, ‘Yes, I’ll write it if you’ll give me a pen and ink, and a - sheet of paper and an envelope.’ - </p> - <p> - The boy said he’d better write by post. But Noel is a bit pig-headed; it’s - his worst fault. So he said—‘No, I’ll write it <i>now</i>.’ So I - backed him up by saying— - </p> - <p> - ‘Look at the price penny stamps are since the coal strike!’ - </p> - <p> - So the boy grinned, and the man in the glass case gave us pen and paper, - and Noel wrote. Oswald writes better than he does; but Noel would do it; - and it took a very long time, and then it was inky. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - DEAR MR EDITOR, I want you to print my poetry and pay for it, - and I am a friend of Mrs Leslie’s; she is a poet too. - - Your affectionate friend, - - NOEL BASTABLE. -</pre> - <p> - He licked the envelope a good deal, so that that boy shouldn’t read it - going upstairs; and he wrote ‘Very private’ outside, and gave the letter - to the boy. I thought it wasn’t any good; but in a minute the grinning boy - came back, and he was quite respectful, and said—‘The Editor says, - please will you step up?’ - </p> - <p> - We stepped up. There were a lot of stairs and passages, and a queer sort - of humming, hammering sound and a very funny smell. The boy was now very - polite, and said it was the ink we smelt, and the noise was the printing - machines. - </p> - <p> - After going through a lot of cold passages we came to a door; the boy - opened it, and let us go in. There was a large room, with a big, soft, - blue-and-red carpet, and a roaring fire, though it was only October; and a - large table with drawers, and littered with papers, just like the one in - Father’s study. A gentleman was sitting at one side of the table; he had a - light moustache and light eyes, and he looked very young to be an editor—not - nearly so old as Father. He looked very tired and sleepy, as if he had got - up very early in the morning; but he was kind, and we liked him. Oswald - thought he looked clever. Oswald is considered a judge of faces. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well,’ said he, ‘so you are Mrs Leslie’s friends?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I think so,’ said Noel; ‘at least she gave us each a shilling, and she - wished us “good hunting!”’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Good hunting, eh? Well, what about this poetry of yours? Which is the - poet?’ - </p> - <p> - I can’t think how he could have asked! Oswald is said to be a very - manly-looking boy for his age. However, I thought it would look duffing to - be offended, so I said— - </p> - <p> - ‘This is my brother Noel. He is the poet.’ Noel had turned quite pale. He - is disgustingly like a girl in some ways. The Editor told us to sit down, - and he took the poems from Noel, and began to read them. Noel got paler - and paler; I really thought he was going to faint, like he did when I held - his hand under the cold-water tap, after I had accidentally cut him with - my chisel. When the Editor had read the first poem—it was the one - about the beetle—he got up and stood with his back to us. It was not - manners; but Noel thinks he did it ‘to conceal his emotion,’ as they do in - books. He read all the poems, and then he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I like your poetry very much, young man. I’ll give you—let me see; - how much shall I give you for it?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘As much as ever you can,’ said Noel. ‘You see I want a good deal of money - to restore the fallen fortunes of the house of Bastable.’ - </p> - <p> - The gentleman put on some eye-glasses and looked hard at us. Then he sat - down. - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s a good idea,’ said he. ‘Tell me how you came to think of it. And, - I say, have you had any tea? They’ve just sent out for mine.’ - </p> - <p> - He rang a tingly bell, and the boy brought in a tray with a teapot and a - thick cup and saucer and things, and he had to fetch another tray for us, - when he was told to; and we had tea with the Editor of the Daily Recorder. - I suppose it was a very proud moment for Noel, though I did not think of - that till afterwards. The Editor asked us a lot of questions, and we told - him a good deal, though of course I did not tell a stranger all our - reasons for thinking that the family fortunes wanted restoring. We stayed - about half an hour, and when we were going away he said again— - </p> - <p> - ‘I shall print all your poems, my poet; and now what do you think they’re - worth?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t know,’ Noel said. ‘You see I didn’t write them to sell.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Why did you write them then?’ he asked. - </p> - <p> - Noel said he didn’t know; he supposed because he wanted to. - </p> - <p> - ‘Art for Art’s sake, eh?’ said the Editor, and he seemed quite delighted, - as though Noel had said something clever. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, would a guinea meet your views?’ he asked. - </p> - <p> - I have read of people being at a loss for words, and dumb with emotion, - and I’ve read of people being turned to stone with astonishment, or joy, - or something, but I never knew how silly it looked till I saw Noel - standing staring at the Editor with his mouth open. He went red and he - went white, and then he got crimson, as if you were rubbing more and more - crimson lake on a palette. But he didn’t say a word, so Oswald had to say— - </p> - <p> - ‘I should jolly well think so.’ - </p> - <p> - So the Editor gave Noel a sovereign and a shilling, and he shook hands - with us both, but he thumped Noel on the back and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Buck up, old man! It’s your first guinea, but it won’t be your last. Now - go along home, and in about ten years you can bring me some more poetry. - Not before—see? I’m just taking this poetry of yours because I like - it very much; but we don’t put poetry in this paper at all. I shall have - to put it in another paper I know of.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What <i>do</i> you put in your paper?’ I asked, for Father always takes - the Daily Chronicle, and I didn’t know what the Recorder was like. We - chose it because it has such a glorious office, and a clock outside - lighted up. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, news,’ said he, ‘and dull articles, and things about Celebrities. If - you know any Celebrities, now?’ - </p> - <p> - Noel asked him what Celebrities were. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, the Queen and the Princes, and people with titles, and people who - write, or sing, or act—or do something clever or wicked.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t know anybody wicked,’ said Oswald, wishing he had known Dick - Turpin, or Claude Duval, so as to be able to tell the Editor things about - them. ‘But I know some one with a title—Lord Tottenham.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘The mad old Protectionist, eh? How did you come to know him?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We don’t know him to speak to. But he goes over the Heath every day at - three, and he strides along like a giant—with a black cloak like - Lord Tennyson’s flying behind him, and he talks to himself like one - o’clock.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What does he say?’ The Editor had sat down again, and he was fiddling - with a blue pencil. - </p> - <p> - ‘We only heard him once, close enough to understand, and then he said, - “The curse of the country, sir—ruin and desolation!” And then he - went striding along again, hitting at the furze-bushes as if they were the - heads of his enemies.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Excellent descriptive touch,’ said the Editor. ‘Well, go on.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s all I know about him, except that he stops in the middle of the - Heath every day, and he looks all round to see if there’s any one about, - and if there isn’t, he takes his collar off.’ - </p> - <p> - The Editor interrupted—which is considered rude—and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You’re not romancing?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I beg your pardon?’ said Oswald. ‘Drawing the long bow, I mean,’ said the - Editor. - </p> - <p> - Oswald drew himself up, and said he wasn’t a liar. - </p> - <p> - The Editor only laughed, and said romancing and lying were not at all the - same; only it was important to know what you were playing at. So Oswald - accepted his apology, and went on. - </p> - <p> - ‘We were hiding among the furze-bushes one day, and we saw him do it. He - took off his collar, and he put on a clean one, and he threw the other - among the furze-bushes. We picked it up afterwards, and it was a beastly - paper one!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Thank you,’ said the Editor, and he got up and put his hand in his - pocket. ‘That’s well worth five shillings, and there they are. Would you - like to see round the printing offices before you go home?’ - </p> - <p> - I pocketed my five bob, and thanked him, and I said we should like it very - much. He called another gentleman and said something we couldn’t hear. - Then he said good-bye again; and all this time Noel hadn’t said a word. - But now he said, ‘I’ve made a poem about you. It is called “Lines to a - Noble Editor.” Shall I write it down?’ - </p> - <p> - The Editor gave him the blue pencil, and he sat down at the Editor’s table - and wrote. It was this, he told me afterwards as well as he could remember— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - May Life’s choicest blessings be your lot - I think you ought to be very blest - For you are going to print my poems— - And you may have this one as well as the rest. -</pre> - <p> - ‘Thank you,’ said the Editor. ‘I don’t think I ever had a poem addressed - to me before. I shall treasure it, I assure you.’ - </p> - <p> - Then the other gentleman said something about Maecenas, and we went off to - see the printing office with at least one pound seven in our pockets. - </p> - <p> - It <i>was</i> good hunting, and no mistake! - </p> - <p> - But he never put Noel’s poetry in the Daily Recorder. It was quite a long - time afterwards we saw a sort of story thing in a magazine, on the station - bookstall, and that kind, sleepy-looking Editor had written it, I suppose. - It was not at all amusing. It said a lot about Noel and me, describing us - all wrong, and saying how we had tea with the Editor; and all Noel’s poems - were in the story thing. I think myself the Editor seemed to make game of - them, but Noel was quite pleased to see them printed—so that’s all - right. It wasn’t my poetry anyhow, I am glad to say. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 6. NOEL’S PRINCESS - </h2> - <p> - She happened quite accidentally. We were not looking for a Princess at all - just then; but Noel had said he was going to find a Princess all by - himself; and marry her—and he really did. Which was rather odd, - because when people say things are going to befall, very often they don’t. - It was different, of course, with the prophets of old. - </p> - <p> - We did not get any treasure by it, except twelve chocolate drops; but we - might have done, and it was an adventure, anyhow. - </p> - <p> - Greenwich Park is a jolly good place to play in, especially the parts that - aren’t near Greenwich. The parts near the Heath are first-rate. I often - wish the Park was nearer our house; but I suppose a Park is a difficult - thing to move. - </p> - <p> - Sometimes we get Eliza to put lunch in a basket, and we go up to the Park. - She likes that—it saves cooking dinner for us; and sometimes she - says of her own accord, ‘I’ve made some pasties for you, and you might as - well go into the Park as not. It’s a lovely day.’ - </p> - <p> - She always tells us to rinse out the cup at the drinking-fountain, and the - girls do; but I always put my head under the tap and drink. Then you are - an intrepid hunter at a mountain stream—and besides, you’re sure - it’s clean. Dicky does the same, and so does H. O. But Noel always drinks - out of the cup. He says it is a golden goblet wrought by enchanted gnomes. - </p> - <p> - The day the Princess happened was a fine, hot day, last October, and we - were quite tired with the walk up to the Park. - </p> - <p> - We always go in by the little gate at the top of Croom’s Hill. It is the - postern gate that things always happen at in stories. It was dusty - walking, but when we got in the Park it was ripping, so we rested a bit, - and lay on our backs, and looked up at the trees, and wished we could play - monkeys. I have done it before now, but the Park-keeper makes a row if he - catches you. - </p> - <p> - When we’d rested a little, Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘It was a long way to the enchanted wood, but it is very nice now we are - there. I wonder what we shall find in it?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We shall find deer,’ said Dicky, ‘if we go to look; but they go on the - other side of the Park because of the people with buns.’ - </p> - <p> - Saying buns made us think of lunch, so we had it; and when we had done we - scratched a hole under a tree and buried the papers, because we know it - spoils pretty places to leave beastly, greasy papers lying about. I - remember Mother teaching me and Dora that, when we were quite little. I - wish everybody’s parents would teach them this useful lesson, and the same - about orange peel. - </p> - <p> - When we’d eaten everything there was, Alice whispered— - </p> - <p> - ‘I see the white witch bear yonder among the trees! Let’s track it and - slay it in its lair.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I am the bear,’ said Noel; so he crept away, and we followed him among - the trees. Often the witch bear was out of sight, and then you didn’t know - where it would jump out from; but sometimes we saw it, and just followed. - </p> - <p> - ‘When we catch it there’ll be a great fight,’ said Oswald; ‘and I shall be - Count Folko of Mont Faucon.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll be Gabrielle,’ said Dora. She is the only one of us who likes doing - girl’s parts. - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll be Sintram,’ said Alice; ‘and H. O. can be the Little Master.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What about Dicky?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, I can be the Pilgrim with the bones.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Hist!’ whispered Alice. ‘See his white fairy fur gleaming amid yonder - covert!’ - </p> - <p> - And I saw a bit of white too. It was Noel’s collar, and it had come undone - at the back. - </p> - <p> - We hunted the bear in and out of the trees, and then we lost him - altogether; and suddenly we found the wall of the Park—in a place - where I’m sure there wasn’t a wall before. Noel wasn’t anywhere about, and - there was a door in the wall. And it was open; so we went through. - </p> - <p> - ‘The bear has hidden himself in these mountain fastnesses,’ Oswald said. - ‘I will draw my good sword and after him.’ - </p> - <p> - So I drew the umbrella, which Dora always will bring in case it rains, - because Noel gets a cold on the chest at the least thing—and we went - on. - </p> - <p> - The other side of the wall it was a stable yard, all cobble-stones. - </p> - <p> - There was nobody about—but we could hear a man rubbing down a horse - and hissing in the stable; so we crept very quietly past, and Alice - whispered— - </p> - <p> - ‘’Tis the lair of the Monster Serpent; I hear his deadly hiss! Beware! - Courage and despatch!’ - </p> - <p> - We went over the stones on tiptoe, and we found another wall with another - door in it on the other side. We went through that too, on tiptoe. It - really was an adventure. And there we were in a shrubbery, and we saw - something white through the trees. Dora said it was the white bear. That - is so like Dora. She always begins to take part in a play just when the - rest of us are getting tired of it. I don’t mean this unkindly, because I - am very fond of Dora. I cannot forget how kind she was when I had - bronchitis; and ingratitude is a dreadful vice. But it is quite true. - </p> - <p> - ‘It is not a bear,’ said Oswald; and we all went on, still on tiptoe, - round a twisty path and on to a lawn, and there was Noel. His collar had - come undone, as I said, and he had an inky mark on his face that he made - just before we left the house, and he wouldn’t let Dora wash it off, and - one of his bootlaces was coming down. He was standing looking at a little - girl; she was the funniest little girl you ever saw. - </p> - <p> - She was like a china doll—the sixpenny kind; she had a white face, - and long yellow hair, done up very tight in two pigtails; her forehead was - very big and lumpy, and her cheeks came high up, like little shelves under - her eyes. Her eyes were small and blue. She had on a funny black frock, - with curly braid on it, and button boots that went almost up to her knees. - Her legs were very thin. She was sitting in a hammock chair nursing a blue - kitten—not a sky-blue one, of course, but the colour of a new slate - pencil. As we came up we heard her say to Noel—‘Who are you?’ - </p> - <p> - Noel had forgotten about the bear, and he was taking his favourite part, - so he said—‘I’m Prince Camaralzaman.’ - </p> - <p> - The funny little girl looked pleased— - </p> - <p> - ‘I thought at first you were a common boy,’ she said. Then she saw the - rest of us and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Are you all Princesses and Princes too?’ - </p> - <p> - Of course we said ‘Yes,’ and she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I am a Princess also.’ She said it very well too, exactly as if it were - true. We were very glad, because it is so seldom you meet any children who - can begin to play right off without having everything explained to them. - And even then they will say they are going to ‘pretend to be’ a lion, or a - witch, or a king. Now this little girl just said ‘I <i>am</i> a Princess.’ - Then she looked at Oswald and said, ‘I fancy I’ve seen you at Baden.’ - </p> - <p> - Of course Oswald said, ‘Very likely.’ - </p> - <p> - The little girl had a funny voice, and all her words were quite plain, - each word by itself; she didn’t talk at all like we do. - </p> - <p> - H. O. asked her what the cat’s name was, and she said ‘Katinka.’ Then - Dicky said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s get away from the windows; if you play near windows some one inside - generally knocks at them and says “Don’t”.’ - </p> - <p> - The Princess put down the cat very carefully and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I am forbidden to walk off the grass.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s a pity,’ said Dora. - </p> - <p> - ‘But I will if you like,’ said the Princess. - </p> - <p> - ‘You mustn’t do things you are forbidden to do,’ Dora said; but Dicky - showed us that there was some more grass beyond the shrubs with only a - gravel path between. So I lifted the Princess over the gravel, so that she - should be able to say she hadn’t walked off the grass. When we got to the - other grass we all sat down, and the Princess asked us if we liked - ‘dragees’ (I know that’s how you spell it, for I asked Albert-next-door’s - uncle). - </p> - <p> - We said we thought not, but she pulled a real silver box out of her pocket - and showed us; they were just flat, round chocolates. We had two each. - Then we asked her her name, and she began, and when she began she went on, - and on, and on, till I thought she was never going to stop. H. O. said she - had fifty names, but Dicky is very good at figures, and he says there were - only eighteen. The first were Pauline, Alexandra, Alice, and Mary was one, - and Victoria, for we all heard that, and it ended up with Hildegarde - Cunigonde something or other, Princess of something else. - </p> - <p> - When she’d done, H. O. said, ‘That’s jolly good! Say it again!’ and she - did, but even then we couldn’t remember it. We told her our names, but she - thought they were too short, so when it was Noel’s turn he said he was - Prince Noel Camaralzaman Ivan Constantine Charlemagne James John Edward - Biggs Maximilian Bastable Prince of Lewisham, but when she asked him to - say it again of course he could only get the first two names right, - because he’d made it up as he went on. - </p> - <p> - So the Princess said, ‘You are quite old enough to know your own name.’ - She was very grave and serious. - </p> - <p> - She told us that she was the fifth cousin of Queen Victoria. We asked who - the other cousins were, but she did not seem to understand. She went on - and said she was seven times removed. She couldn’t tell us what that meant - either, but Oswald thinks it means that the Queen’s cousins are so fond of - her that they will keep coming bothering, so the Queen’s servants have - orders to remove them. This little girl must have been very fond of the - Queen to try so often to see her, and to have been seven times removed. We - could see that it is considered something to be proud of; but we thought - it was hard on the Queen that her cousins wouldn’t let her alone. - </p> - <p> - Presently the little girl asked us where our maids and governesses were. - </p> - <p> - We told her we hadn’t any just now. And she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘How pleasant! And did you come here alone?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes,’ said Dora; ‘we came across the Heath.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You are very fortunate,’ said the little girl. She sat very upright on - the grass, with her fat little hands in her lap. ‘I should like to go on - the Heath. There are donkeys there, with white saddle covers. I should - like to ride them, but my governess will not permit.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m glad we haven’t a governess,’ H. O. said. ‘We ride the donkeys - whenever we have any pennies, and once I gave the man another penny to - make it gallop.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You are indeed fortunate!’ said the Princess again, and when she looked - sad the shelves on her cheeks showed more than ever. You could have laid a - sixpence on them quite safely if you had had one. - </p> - <p> - ‘Never mind,’ said Noel; ‘I’ve got a lot of money. Come out and have a - ride now.’ But the little girl shook her head and said she was afraid it - would not be correct. - </p> - <p> - Dora said she was quite right; then all of a sudden came one of those - uncomfortable times when nobody can think of anything to say, so we sat - and looked at each other. But at last Alice said we ought to be going. - </p> - <p> - ‘Do not go yet,’ the little girl said. ‘At what time did they order your - carriage?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Our carriage is a fairy one, drawn by griffins, and it comes when we wish - for it,’ said Noel. - </p> - <p> - The little girl looked at him very queerly, and said, ‘That is out of a - picture-book.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Noel said he thought it was about time he was married if we were to - be home in time for tea. The little girl was rather stupid over it, but - she did what we told her, and we married them with Dora’s - pocket-handkerchief for a veil, and the ring off the back of one of the - buttons on H. O.‘s blouse just went on her little finger. - </p> - <p> - Then we showed her how to play cross-touch, and puss in the corner, and - tag. It was funny, she didn’t know any games but battledore and - shuttlecock and les graces. But she really began to laugh at last and not - to look quite so like a doll. - </p> - <p> - She was Puss and was running after Dicky when suddenly she stopped short - and looked as if she was going to cry. And we looked too, and there were - two prim ladies with little mouths and tight hair. One of them said in - quite an awful voice, ‘Pauline, who are these children?’ and her voice was - gruff; with very curly R’s. - </p> - <p> - The little girl said we were Princes and Princesses—which was silly, - to a grown-up person that is not a great friend of yours. - </p> - <p> - The gruff lady gave a short, horrid laugh, like a husky bark, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Princes, indeed! They’re only common children!’ - </p> - <p> - Dora turned very red and began to speak, but the little girl cried out - ‘Common children! Oh, I am so glad! When I am grown up I’ll always play - with common children.’ - </p> - <p> - And she ran at us, and began to kiss us one by one, beginning with Alice; - she had got to H. O. when the horrid lady said—‘Your Highness—go - indoors at once!’ - </p> - <p> - The little girl answered, ‘I won’t!’ - </p> - <p> - Then the prim lady said—‘Wilson, carry her Highness indoors.’ - </p> - <p> - And the little girl was carried away screaming, and kicking with her - little thin legs and her buttoned boots, and between her screams she - shrieked: - </p> - <p> - ‘Common children! I am glad, glad, glad! Common children! Common - children!’ - </p> - <p> - The nasty lady then remarked—‘Go at once, or I will send for the - police!’ - </p> - <p> - So we went. H. O. made a face at her and so did Alice, but Oswald took off - his cap and said he was sorry if she was annoyed about anything; for - Oswald has always been taught to be polite to ladies, however nasty. Dicky - took his off, too, when he saw me do it; he says he did it first, but that - is a mistake. If I were really a common boy I should say it was a lie. - </p> - <p> - Then we all came away, and when we got outside Dora said, ‘So she was - really a Princess. Fancy a Princess living <i>there</i>!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Even Princesses have to live somewhere,’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - ‘And I thought it was play. And it was real. I wish I’d known! I should - have liked to ask her lots of things,’ said Alice. - </p> - <p> - H. O. said he would have liked to ask her what she had for dinner and - whether she had a crown. - </p> - <p> - I felt, myself, we had lost a chance of finding out a great deal about - kings and queens. I might have known such a stupid-looking little girl - would never have been able to pretend, as well as that. - </p> - <p> - So we all went home across the Heath, and made dripping toast for tea. - </p> - <p> - When we were eating it Noel said, ‘I wish I could give <i>her</i> some! It - is very good.’ - </p> - <p> - He sighed as he said it, and his mouth was very full, so we knew he was - thinking of his Princess. He says now that she was as beautiful as the - day, but we remember her quite well, and she was nothing of the kind. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 7. BEING BANDITS - </h2> - <p> - Noel was quite tiresome for ever so long after we found the Princess. He - would keep on wanting to go to the Park when the rest of us didn’t, and - though we went several times to please him, we never found that door open - again, and all of us except him knew from the first that it would be no - go. - </p> - <p> - So now we thought it was time to do something to rouse him from the stupor - of despair, which is always done to heroes when anything baffling has - occurred. Besides, we were getting very short of money again—the - fortunes of your house cannot be restored (not so that they will last, - that is), even by the one pound eight we got when we had the ‘good - hunting.’ We spent a good deal of that on presents for Father’s birthday. - We got him a paper-weight, like a glass bun, with a picture of Lewisham - Church at the bottom; and a blotting-pad, and a box of preserved fruits, - and an ivory penholder with a view of Greenwich Park in the little hole - where you look through at the top. He was most awfully pleased and - surprised, and when he heard how Noel and Oswald had earned the money to - buy the things he was more surprised still. Nearly all the rest of our - money went to get fireworks for the Fifth of November. We got six - Catherine wheels and four rockets; two hand-lights, one red and one green; - a sixpenny maroon; two Roman-candles—they cost a shilling; some - Italian streamers, a fairy fountain, and a tourbillon that cost - eighteen-pence and was very nearly worth it. - </p> - <p> - But I think crackers and squibs are a mistake. It’s true you get a lot of - them for the money, and they are not bad fun for the first two or three - dozen, but you get jolly sick of them before you’ve let off your - sixpenn’orth. And the only amusing way is not allowed: it is putting them - in the fire. - </p> - <p> - It always seems a long time till the evening when you have got fireworks - in the house, and I think as it was a rather foggy day we should have - decided to let them off directly after breakfast, only Father had said he - would help us to let them off at eight o’clock after he had had his - dinner, and you ought never to disappoint your father if you can help it. - </p> - <p> - You see we had three good reasons for trying H. O.‘s idea of restoring the - fallen fortunes of our house by becoming bandits on the Fifth of November. - We had a fourth reason as well, and that was the best reason of the lot. - You remember Dora thought it would be wrong to be bandits. And the Fifth - of November came while Dora was away at Stroud staying with her godmother. - Stroud is in Gloucestershire. We were determined to do it while she was - out of the way, because we did not think it wrong, and besides we meant to - do it anyhow. - </p> - <p> - We held a Council, of course, and laid our plans very carefully. We let H. - O. be Captain, because it was his idea. Oswald was Lieutenant. Oswald was - quite fair, because he let H. O. call himself Captain; but Oswald is the - eldest next to Dora, after all. - </p> - <p> - Our plan was this. We were all to go up on to the Heath. Our house is in - the Lewisham Road, but it’s quite close to the Heath if you cut up the - short way opposite the confectioner’s, past the nursery gardens and the - cottage hospital, and turn to the left again and afterwards to the right. - You come out then at the top of the hill, where the big guns are with the - iron fence round them, and where the bands play on Thursday evenings in - the summer. - </p> - <p> - We were to lurk in ambush there, and waylay an unwary traveller. We were - to call upon him to surrender his arms, and then bring him home and put - him in the deepest dungeon below the castle moat; then we were to load him - with chains and send to his friends for ransom. - </p> - <p> - You may think we had no chains, but you are wrong, because we used to keep - two other dogs once, besides Pincher, before the fall of the fortunes of - the ancient House of Bastable. And they were quite big dogs. - </p> - <p> - It was latish in the afternoon before we started. We thought we could lurk - better if it was nearly dark. It was rather foggy, and we waited a good - while beside the railings, but all the belated travellers were either - grown up or else they were Board School children. We weren’t going to get - into a row with grown-up people—especially strangers—and no - true bandit would ever stoop to ask a ransom from the relations of the - poor and needy. So we thought it better to wait. - </p> - <p> - As I said, it was Guy Fawkes Day, and if it had not been we should never - have been able to be bandits at all, for the unwary traveller we did catch - had been forbidden to go out because he had a cold in his head. But he - would run out to follow a guy, without even putting on a coat or a - comforter, and it was a very damp, foggy afternoon and nearly dark, so you - see it was his own fault entirely, and served him jolly well right. - </p> - <p> - We saw him coming over the Heath just as we were deciding to go home to - tea. He had followed that guy right across to the village (we call - Blackheath the village; I don’t know why), and he was coming back dragging - his feet and sniffing. - </p> - <p> - ‘Hist, an unwary traveller approaches!’ whispered Oswald. - </p> - <p> - ‘Muffle your horses’ heads and see to the priming of your pistols,’ - muttered Alice. She always will play boys’ parts, and she makes Ellis cut - her hair short on purpose. Ellis is a very obliging hairdresser. - </p> - <p> - ‘Steal softly upon him,’ said Noel; ‘for lo! ‘tis dusk, and no human eyes - can mark our deeds.’ - </p> - <p> - So we ran out and surrounded the unwary traveller. It turned out to be - Albert-next-door, and he was very frightened indeed until he saw who we - were. - </p> - <p> - ‘Surrender!’ hissed Oswald, in a desperate-sounding voice, as he caught - the arm of the Unwary. And Albert-next-door said, ‘All right! I’m - surrendering as hard as I can. You needn’t pull my arm off.’ - </p> - <p> - We explained to him that resistance was useless, and I think he saw that - from the first. We held him tight by both arms, and we marched him home - down the hill in a hollow square of five. - </p> - <p> - He wanted to tell us about the guy, but we made him see that it was not - proper for prisoners to talk to the guard, especially about guys that the - prisoner had been told not to go after because of his cold. - </p> - <p> - When we got to where we live he said, ‘All right, I don’t want to tell - you. You’ll wish I had afterwards. You never saw such a guy.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I can see <i>you</i>!’ said H. O. It was very rude, and Oswald told him - so at once, because it is his duty as an elder brother. But H. O. is very - young and does not know better yet, and besides it wasn’t bad for H. O. - </p> - <p> - Albert-next-door said, ‘You haven’t any manners, and I want to go in to my - tea. Let go of me!’ - </p> - <p> - But Alice told him, quite kindly, that he was not going in to his tea, but - coming with us. - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m not,’ said Albert-next-door; ‘I’m going home. Leave go! I’ve got a - bad cold. You’re making it worse.’ Then he tried to cough, which was very - silly, because we’d seen him in the morning, and he’d told us where the - cold was that he wasn’t to go out with. When he had tried to cough, he - said, ‘Leave go of me! You see my cold’s getting worse.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You should have thought of that before,’ said Dicky; ‘you’re coming in - with us.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Don’t be a silly,’ said Noel; ‘you know we told you at the very beginning - that resistance was useless. There is no disgrace in yielding. We are five - to your one.’ - </p> - <p> - By this time Eliza had opened the door, and we thought it best to take him - in without any more parlaying. To parley with a prisoner is not done by - bandits. - </p> - <p> - Directly we got him safe into the nursery, H. O. began to jump about and - say, ‘Now you’re a prisoner really and truly!’ - </p> - <p> - And Albert-next-door began to cry. He always does. I wonder he didn’t - begin long before—but Alice fetched him one of the dried fruits we - gave Father for his birthday. It was a green walnut. I have noticed the - walnuts and the plums always get left till the last in the box; the - apricots go first, and then the figs and pears; and the cherries, if there - are any. - </p> - <p> - So he ate it and shut up. Then we explained his position to him, so that - there should be no mistake, and he couldn’t say afterwards that he had not - understood. - </p> - <p> - ‘There will be no violence,’ said Oswald—he was now Captain of the - Bandits, because we all know H. O. likes to be Chaplain when we play - prisoners—‘no violence. But you will be confined in a dark, - subterranean dungeon where toads and snakes crawl, and but little of the - light of day filters through the heavily mullioned windows. You will be - loaded with chains. Now don’t begin again, Baby, there’s nothing to cry - about; straw will be your pallet; beside you the gaoler will set a ewer—a - ewer is only a jug, stupid; it won’t eat you—a ewer with water; and - a mouldering crust will be your food.’ - </p> - <p> - But Albert-next-door never enters into the spirit of a thing. He mumbled - something about tea-time. - </p> - <p> - Now Oswald, though stern, is always just, and besides we were all rather - hungry, and tea was ready. So we had it at once, Albert-next-door and all—and - we gave him what was left of the four-pound jar of apricot jam we got with - the money Noel got for his poetry. And we saved our crusts for the - prisoner. - </p> - <p> - Albert-next-door was very tiresome. Nobody could have had a nicer prison - than he had. We fenced him into a corner with the old wire nursery fender - and all the chairs, instead of putting him in the coal-cellar as we had - first intended. And when he said the dog-chains were cold the girls were - kind enough to warm his fetters thoroughly at the fire before we put them - on him. - </p> - <p> - We got the straw cases of some bottles of wine someone sent Father one - Christmas—it is some years ago, but the cases are quite good. We - unpacked them very carefully and pulled them to pieces and scattered the - straw about. It made a lovely straw pallet, and took ever so long to make—but - Albert-next-door has yet to learn what gratitude really is. We got the - bread trencher for the wooden platter where the prisoner’s crusts were put—they - were not mouldy, but we could not wait till they got so, and for the ewer - we got the toilet jug out of the spare-room where nobody ever sleeps. And - even then Albert-next-door couldn’t be happy like the rest of us. He - howled and cried and tried to get out, and he knocked the ewer over and - stamped on the mouldering crusts. Luckily there was no water in the ewer - because we had forgotten it, only dust and spiders. So we tied him up with - the clothes-line from the back kitchen, and we had to hurry up, which was - a pity for him. We might have had him rescued by a devoted page if he - hadn’t been so tiresome. In fact Noel was actually dressing up for the - page when Albert-next-door kicked over the prison ewer. - </p> - <p> - We got a sheet of paper out of an old exercise-book, and we made H. O. - prick his own thumb, because he is our little brother and it is our duty - to teach him to be brave. We none of us mind pricking ourselves; we’ve - done it heaps of times. H. O. didn’t like it, but he agreed to do it, and - I helped him a little because he was so slow, and when he saw the red bead - of blood getting fatter and bigger as I squeezed his thumb he was very - pleased, just as I had told him he would be. - </p> - <p> - This is what we wrote with H. O.‘s blood, only the blood gave out when we - got to ‘Restored’, and we had to write the rest with crimson lake, which - is not the same colour, though I always use it, myself, for painting - wounds. - </p> - <p> - While Oswald was writing it he heard Alice whispering to the prisoner that - it would soon be over, and it was only play. The prisoner left off - howling, so I pretended not to hear what she said. A Bandit Captain has to - overlook things sometimes. This was the letter— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - ‘Albert Morrison is held a prisoner by Bandits. - On payment of three thousand pounds he will be - restored to his sorrowing relatives, and all - will be forgotten and forgiven.’ -</pre> - <p> - I was not sure about the last part, but Dicky was certain he had seen it - in the paper, so I suppose it must have been all right. - </p> - <p> - We let H. O. take the letter; it was only fair, as it was his blood it was - written with, and told him to leave it next door for Mrs Morrison. - </p> - <p> - H. O. came back quite quickly, and Albert-next-door’s uncle came with him. - </p> - <p> - ‘What is all this, Albert?’ he cried. ‘Alas, alas, my nephew! Do I find - you the prisoner of a desperate band of brigands?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Bandits,’ said H. O; ‘you know it says bandits.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I beg your pardon, gentlemen,’ said Albert-next-door’s uncle, ‘bandits it - is, of course. This, Albert, is the direct result of the pursuit of the - guy on an occasion when your doting mother had expressly warned you to - forgo the pleasures of the chase.’ - </p> - <p> - Albert said it wasn’t his fault, and he hadn’t wanted to play. - </p> - <p> - ‘So ho!’ said his uncle, ‘impenitent too! Where’s the dungeon?’ - </p> - <p> - We explained the dungeon, and showed him the straw pallet and the ewer and - the mouldering crusts and other things. - </p> - <p> - ‘Very pretty and complete,’ he said. ‘Albert, you are more highly - privileged than ever I was. No one ever made me a nice dungeon when I was - your age. I think I had better leave you where you are.’ - </p> - <p> - Albert began to cry again and said he was sorry, and he would be a good - boy. - </p> - <p> - ‘And on this old familiar basis you expect me to ransom you, do you? - Honestly, my nephew, I doubt whether you are worth it. Besides, the sum - mentioned in this document strikes me as excessive: Albert really is <i>not</i> - worth three thousand pounds. Also by a strange and unfortunate chance I - haven’t the money about me. Couldn’t you take less?’ - </p> - <p> - We said perhaps we could. - </p> - <p> - ‘Say eightpence,’ suggested Albert-next-door’s uncle, ‘which is all the - small change I happen to have on my person.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Thank you very much,’ said Alice as he held it out; ‘but are you sure you - can spare it? Because really it was only play.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Quite sure. Now, Albert, the game is over. You had better run home to - your mother and tell her how much you’ve enjoyed yourself.’ - </p> - <p> - When Albert-next-door had gone his uncle sat in the Guy Fawkes armchair - and took Alice on his knee, and we sat round the fire waiting till it - would be time to let off our fireworks. We roasted the chestnuts he sent - Dicky out for, and he told us stories till it was nearly seven. His - stories are first-rate—he does all the parts in different voices. At - last he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Look here, young-uns. I like to see you play and enjoy yourselves, and I - don’t think it hurts Albert to enjoy himself too.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t think he did much,’ said H. O. But I knew what Albert-next-door’s - uncle meant because I am much older than H. O. He went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘But what about Albert’s mother? Didn’t you think how anxious she would be - at his not coming home? As it happens I saw him come in with you, so we - knew it was all right. But if I hadn’t, eh?’ - </p> - <p> - He only talks like that when he is very serious, or even angry. Other - times he talks like people in books—to us, I mean. - </p> - <p> - We none of us said anything. But I was thinking. Then Alice spoke. - </p> - <p> - Girls seem not to mind saying things that we don’t say. She put her arms - round Albert-next-door’s uncle’s neck and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘We’re very, very sorry. We didn’t think about his mother. You see we try - very hard not to think about other people’s mothers because—’ - </p> - <p> - Just then we heard Father’s key in the door and Albert-next-door’s uncle - kissed Alice and put her down, and we all went down to meet Father. As we - went I thought I heard Albert-next-door’s uncle say something that sounded - like ‘Poor little beggars!’ - </p> - <p> - He couldn’t have meant us, when we’d been having such a jolly time, and - chestnuts, and fireworks to look forward to after dinner and everything! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 8. BEING EDITORS - </h2> - <p> - It was Albert’s uncle who thought of our trying a newspaper. He said he - thought we should not find the bandit business a paying industry, as a - permanency, and that journalism might be. - </p> - <p> - We had sold Noel’s poetry and that piece of information about Lord - Tottenham to the good editor, so we thought it would not be a bad idea to - have a newspaper of our own. We saw plainly that editors must be very rich - and powerful, because of the grand office and the man in the glass case, - like a museum, and the soft carpets and big writing-table. Besides our - having seen a whole handful of money that the editor pulled out quite - carelessly from his trousers pocket when he gave me my five bob. - </p> - <p> - Dora wanted to be editor and so did Oswald, but he gave way to her because - she is a girl, and afterwards he knew that it is true what it says in the - copy-books about Virtue being its own Reward. Because you’ve no idea what - a bother it is. Everybody wanted to put in everything just as they liked, - no matter how much room there was on the page. It was simply awful! Dora - put up with it as long as she could and then she said if she wasn’t let - alone she wouldn’t go on being editor; they could be the paper’s editors - themselves, so there. - </p> - <p> - Then Oswald said, like a good brother: ‘I will help you if you like, - Dora,’ and she said, ‘You’re more trouble than all the rest of them! Come - and be editor and see how you like it. I give it up to you.’ But she - didn’t, and we did it together. We let Albert-next-door be sub-editor, - because he had hurt his foot with a nail in his boot that gathered. - </p> - <p> - When it was done Albert-next-door’s uncle had it copied for us in - typewriting, and we sent copies to all our friends, and then of course - there was no one left that we could ask to buy it. We did not think of - that until too late. We called the paper the Lewisham Recorder; Lewisham - because we live there, and Recorder in memory of the good editor. I could - write a better paper on my head, but an editor is not allowed to write all - the paper. It is very hard, but he is not. You just have to fill up with - what you can get from other writers. If I ever have time I will write a - paper all by myself. It won’t be patchy. We had no time to make it an - illustrated paper, but I drew the ship going down with all hands for the - first copy. But the typewriter can’t draw ships, so it was left out in the - other copies. The time the first paper took to write out no one would - believe! This was the Newspaper: - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - THE LEWISHAM RECORDER - - EDITORS: DORA AND OSWALD BASTABLE - - —————— EDITORIAL NOTE -</pre> - <p> - Every paper is written for some reason. Ours is because we want to sell it - and get money. If what we have written brings happiness to any sad heart - we shall not have laboured in vain. But we want the money too. Many papers - are content with the sad heart and the happiness, but we are not like - that, and it is best not to be deceitful. EDITORS. - </p> - <p> - There will be two serial stories; One by Dicky and one by all of us. In a - serial story you only put in one chapter at a time. But we shall put all - our serial story at once, if Dora has time to copy it. Dicky’s will come - later on. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - SERIAL STORY - BY US ALL - - CHAPTER I—by Dora -</pre> - <p> - The sun was setting behind a romantic-looking tower when two strangers - might have been observed descending the crest of the hill. The eldest, a - man in the prime of life; the other a handsome youth who reminded - everybody of Quentin Durward. They approached the Castle, in which the - fair Lady Alicia awaited her deliverers. She leaned from the castellated - window and waved her lily hand as they approached. They returned her - signal, and retired to seek rest and refreshment at a neighbouring - hostelry. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER II—by Alice -</pre> - <p> - The Princess was very uncomfortable in the tower, because her fairy - godmother had told her all sorts of horrid things would happen if she - didn’t catch a mouse every day, and she had caught so many mice that now - there were hardly any left to catch. So she sent her carrier pigeon to ask - the noble Strangers if they could send her a few mice—because she - would be of age in a few days and then it wouldn’t matter. So the fairy - godmother—- (I’m very sorry, but there’s no room to make the - chapters any longer.-ED.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER III—by the Sub-Editor -</pre> - <p> - (I can’t—I’d much rather not—I don’t know how.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER IV—by Dicky -</pre> - <p> - I must now retrace my steps and tell you something about our hero. You - must know he had been to an awfully jolly school, where they had turkey - and goose every day for dinner, and never any mutton, and as many helps of - pudding as a fellow cared to send up his plate for—so of course they - had all grown up very strong, and before he left school he challenged the - Head to have it out man to man, and he gave it him, I tell you. That was - the education that made him able to fight Red Indians, and to be the - stranger who might have been observed in the first chapter. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER V—by Noel -</pre> - <p> - I think it’s time something happened in this story. So then the dragon he - came out, blowing fire out of his nose, and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Come on, you valiant man and true, I’d like to have a set-to along of - you!’ - </p> - <p> - (That’s bad English.—ED. I don’t care; it’s what the dragon said. - Who told you dragons didn’t talk bad English?—Noel.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> -So the hero, whose name was Noeloninuris, replied— - - ‘My blade is sharp, my axe is keen, - You’re not nearly as big - As a good many dragons I’ve seen.’ -</pre> - <p> - (Don’t put in so much poetry, Noel. It’s not fair, because none of the - others can do it.—ED.) - </p> - <p> - And then they went at it, and he beat the dragon, just as he did the Head - in Dicky’s part of the Story, and so he married the Princess, and they - lived—- (No they didn’t—not till the last chapter.—ED.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER VI—by H. O. -</pre> - <p> - I think it’s a very nice Story—but what about the mice? I don’t want - to say any more. Dora can have what’s left of my chapter. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER VII—by the Editors -</pre> - <p> - And so when the dragon was dead there were lots of mice, because he used - to kill them for his tea but now they rapidly multiplied and ravaged the - country, so the fair lady Alicia, sometimes called the Princess, had to - say she would not marry any one unless they could rid the country of this - plague of mice. Then the Prince, whose real name didn’t begin with N, but - was Osrawalddo, waved his magic sword, and the dragon stood before them, - bowing gracefully. They made him promise to be good, and then they forgave - him; and when the wedding breakfast came, all the bones were saved for - him. And so they were married and lived happy ever after. - </p> - <p> - (What became of the other stranger?—NOEL. The dragon ate him because - he asked too many questions.—EDITORS.) - </p> - <p> - This is the end of the story. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - INSTRUCTIVE -</pre> - <p> - It only takes four hours and a quarter now to get from London to - Manchester; but I should not think any one would if they could help it. - </p> - <p> - A DREADFUL WARNING. A wicked boy told me a very instructive thing about - ginger. They had opened one of the large jars, and he happened to take out - quite a lot, and he made it all right by dropping marbles in, till there - was as much ginger as before. But he told me that on the Sunday, when it - was coming near the part where there is only juice generally, I had no - idea what his feelings were. I don’t see what he could have said when they - asked him. I should be sorry to act like it. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SCIENTIFIC -</pre> - <p> - Experiments should always be made out of doors. And don’t use benzoline.—DICKY. - (That was when he burnt his eyebrows off.—ED.) - </p> - <p> - The earth is 2,400 miles round, and 800 through—at least I think so, - but perhaps it’s the other way.—DICKY. (You ought to have been sure - before you began.—ED.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SCIENTIFIC COLUMN -</pre> - <p> - In this so-called Nineteenth Century Science is but too little considered - in the nurseries of the rich and proud. But we are not like that. - </p> - <p> - It is not generally known that if you put bits of camphor in luke-warm - water it will move about. If you drop sweet oil in, the camphor will dart - away and then stop moving. But don’t drop any till you are tired of it, - because the camphor won’t any more afterwards. Much amusement and - instruction is lost by not knowing things like this. - </p> - <p> - If you put a sixpence under a shilling in a wine-glass, and blow hard down - the side of the glass, the sixpence will jump up and sit on the top of the - shilling. At least I can’t do it myself, but my cousin can. He is in the - Navy. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS -</pre> - <p> - Noel. You are very poetical, but I am sorry to say it will not do. - </p> - <p> - Alice. Nothing will ever make your hair curl, so it’s no use. Some people - say it’s more important to tidy up as you go along. I don’t mean you in - particular, but every one. - </p> - <p> - H. O. We never said you were tubby, but the Editor does not know any cure. - </p> - <p> - Noel. If there is any of the paper over when this newspaper is finished, I - will exchange it for your shut-up inkstand, or the knife that has the - useful thing in it for taking stones out of horses’ feet, but you can’t - have it without. - </p> - <p> - H. O. There are many ways how your steam engine might stop working. You - might ask Dicky. He knows one of them. I think it is the way yours - stopped. - </p> - <p> - Noel. If you think that by filling the garden with sand you can make crabs - build their nests there you are not at all sensible. - </p> - <p> - You have altered your poem about the battle of Waterloo so often, that we - cannot read it except where the Duke waves his sword and says some thing - we can’t read either. Why did you write it on blotting-paper with purple - chalk?—ED. (Because YOU KNOW WHO sneaked my pencil.—NOEL.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— POETRY - - The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold, - And the way he came down was awful, I’m told; - But it’s nothing to the way one of the Editors comes down on me, - If I crumble my bread-and-butter or spill my tea. - NOEL. - —————— CURIOUS FACTS -</pre> - <p> - If you hold a guinea-pig up by his tail his eyes drop out. - </p> - <p> - You can’t do half the things yourself that children in books do, making - models or soon. I wonder why?—ALICE. - </p> - <p> - If you take a date’s stone out and put in an almond and eat them together, - it is prime. I found this out.—SUB-EDITOR. - </p> - <p> - If you put your wet hand into boiling lead it will not hurt you if you - draw it out quickly enough. I have never tried this.—DORA. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— THE PURRING CLASS - - (Instructive Article) -</pre> - <p> - If I ever keep a school everything shall be quite different. Nobody shall - learn anything they don’t want to. And sometimes instead of having masters - and mistresses we will have cats, and we will dress up in cat skins and - learn purring. ‘Now, my dears,’ the old cat will say, ‘one, two, three all - purr together,’ and we shall purr like anything. - </p> - <p> - She won’t teach us to mew, but we shall know how without teaching. - Children do know some things without being taught.—ALICE. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— POETRY - (Translated into French by Dora) - - Quand j’etais jeune et j’etais fou - J’achetai un violon pour dix-huit sous - Et tous les airs que je jouai - Etait over the hills and far away. - - Another piece of it - - Mercie jolie vache qui fait - Bon lait pour mon dejeuner - Tous les matins tous les soirs - Mon pain je mange, ton lait je boire. - - —————— RECREATIONS -</pre> - <p> - It is a mistake to think that cats are playful. I often try to get a cat - to play with me, and she never seems to care about the game, no matter how - little it hurts.—H. O. - </p> - <p> - Making pots and pans with clay is fun, but do not tell the grown-ups. It - is better to surprise them; and then you must say at once how easily it - washes off—much easier than ink.—DICKY. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSH RANGER’S BURIAL - - By Dicky -</pre> - <p> - ‘Well, Annie, I have bad news for you,’ said Mr Ridgway, as he entered the - comfortable dining-room of his cabin in the Bush. ‘Sam Redfern the - Bushranger is about this part of the Bush just now. I hope he will not - attack us with his gang.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I hope not,’ responded Annie, a gentle maiden of some sixteen summers. - </p> - <p> - Just then came a knock at the door of the hut, and a gruff voice asked - them to open the door. - </p> - <p> - ‘It is Sam Redfern the Bushranger, father,’ said the girl. - </p> - <p> - ‘The same,’ responded the voice, and the next moment the hall door was - smashed in, and Sam Redfern sprang in, followed by his gang. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER II -</pre> - <p> - Annie’s Father was at once overpowered, and Annie herself lay bound with - cords on the drawing-room sofa. Sam Redfern set a guard round the lonely - hut, and all human aid was despaired of. But you never know. Far away in - the Bush a different scene was being enacted. - </p> - <p> - ‘Must be Injuns,’ said a tall man to himself as he pushed his way through - the brushwood. It was Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective. ‘I know - them,’ he added; ‘they are Apaches.’ just then ten Indians in full - war-paint appeared. Carlton raised his rifle and fired, and slinging their - scalps on his arm he hastened towards the humble log hut where resided his - affianced bride, Annie Ridgway, sometimes known as the Flower of the Bush. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— CHAPTER III -</pre> - <p> - The moon was low on the horizon, and Sam Redfern was seated at a drinking - bout with some of his boon companions. - </p> - <p> - They had rifled the cellars of the hut, and the rich wines flowed like - water in the golden goblets of Mr Ridgway. - </p> - <p> - But Annie had made friends with one of the gang, a noble, good-hearted man - who had joined Sam Redfern by mistake, and she had told him to go and get - the police as quickly as possible. - </p> - <p> - ‘Ha! ha!’ cried Redfern, ‘now I am enjoying myself!’ He little knew that - his doom was near upon him. - </p> - <p> - Just then Annie gave a piercing scream, and Sam Redfern got up, seizing - his revolver. ‘Who are you?’ he cried, as a man entered. - </p> - <p> - ‘I am Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective,’ said the new arrival. - </p> - <p> - Sam Redfern’s revolver dropped from his nerveless fingers, but the next - moment he had sprung upon the detective with the well-known activity of - the mountain sheep, and Annie shrieked, for she had grown to love the - rough Bushranger. - </p> - <p> - (To be continued at the end of the paper if there is room.) - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SCHOLASTIC -</pre> - <p> - A new slate is horrid till it is washed in milk. I like the green spots on - them to draw patterns round. I know a good way to make a slate-pencil - squeak, but I won’t put it in because I don’t want to make it common.—SUB-EDITOR. - </p> - <p> - Peppermint is a great help with arithmetic. The boy who was second in the - Oxford Local always did it. He gave me two. The examiner said to him, ‘Are - you eating peppermints?’ And he said, ‘No, Sir.’ - </p> - <p> - He told me afterwards it was quite true, because he was only sucking one. - I’m glad I wasn’t asked. I should never have thought of that, and I could - have had to say ‘Yes.’—OSWALD. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— THE WRECK OF THE ‘MALABAR’ - - By Noel -</pre> - <p> - (Author of ‘A Dream of Ancient Ancestors.’) He isn’t really—but he - put it in to make it seem more real. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - Hark! what is that noise of rolling - Waves and thunder in the air? - ‘Tis the death-knell of the sailors - And officers and passengers of the good ship Malabar. - - It was a fair and lovely noon - When the good ship put out of port - And people said ‘ah little we think - How soon she will be the elements’ sport.’ - - She was indeed a lovely sight - Upon the billows with sails spread. - But the captain folded his gloomy arms, - Ah—if she had been a life-boat instead! - - See the captain stern yet gloomy - Flings his son upon a rock, - Hoping that there his darling boy - May escape the wreck. - - Alas in vain the loud winds roared - And nobody was saved. - That was the wreck of the Malabar, - Then let us toll for the brave. - NOEL. - - —————— GARDENING NOTES -</pre> - <p> - It is useless to plant cherry-stones in the hope of eating the fruit, - because they don’t! - </p> - <p> - Alice won’t lend her gardening tools again, because the last time Noel - left them out in the rain, and I don’t like it. He said he didn’t. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SEEDS AND BULBS -</pre> - <p> - These are useful to play at shop with, until you are ready. Not at - dinner-parties, for they will not grow unless uncooked. Potatoes are not - grown with seed, but with chopped-up potatoes. Apple trees are grown from - twigs, which is less wasteful. - </p> - <p> - Oak trees come from acorns. Every one knows this. When Noel says he could - grow one from a peach stone wrapped up in oak leaves, he shows that he - knows nothing about gardening but marigolds, and when I passed by his - garden I thought they seemed just like weeds now the flowers have been - picked. - </p> - <p> - A boy once dared me to eat a bulb. - </p> - <p> - Dogs are very industrious and fond of gardening. Pincher is always - planting bones, but they never grow up. There couldn’t be a bone tree. I - think this is what makes him bark so unhappily at night. He has never - tried planting dog-biscuit, but he is fonder of bones, and perhaps he - wants to be quite sure about them first. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - —————— SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSHRANGER’S BURIAL - - By Dicky - - —————— CHAPTER IV AND LAST -</pre> - <p> - This would have been a jolly good story if they had let me finish it at - the beginning of the paper as I wanted to. But now I have forgotten how I - meant it to end, and I have lost my book about Red Indians, and all my - Boys of England have been sneaked. The girls say ‘Good riddance!’ so I - expect they did it. They want me just to put in which Annie married, but I - shan’t, so they will never know. - </p> - <p> - We have now put everything we can think of into the paper. It takes a lot - of thinking about. I don’t know how grown-ups manage to write all they do. - It must make their heads ache, especially lesson books. - </p> - <p> - Albert-next-door only wrote one chapter of the serial story, but he could - have done some more if he had wanted to. He could not write out any of the - things because he cannot spell. He says he can, but it takes him such a - long time he might just as well not be able. There are one or two things - more. I am sick of it, but Dora says she will write them in. - </p> - <p> - LEGAL ANSWER WANTED. A quantity of excellent string is offered if you know - whether there really is a law passed about not buying gunpowder under - thirteen.—DICKY. - </p> - <p> - The price of this paper is one shilling each, and sixpence extra for the - picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. If we sell one hundred - copies we will write another paper. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - * * * -</pre> - <p> - And so we would have done, but we never did. Albert-next-door’s uncle gave - us two shillings, that was all. You can’t restore fallen fortunes with two - shillings! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 9. THE G. B. - </h2> - <p> - Being editors is not the best way to wealth. We all feel this now, and - highwaymen are not respected any more like they used to be. - </p> - <p> - I am sure we had tried our best to restore our fallen fortunes. We felt - their fall very much, because we knew the Bastables had been rich once. - Dora and Oswald can remember when Father was always bringing nice things - home from London, and there used to be turkeys and geese and wine and - cigars come by the carrier at Christmas-time, and boxes of candied fruit - and French plums in ornamental boxes with silk and velvet and gilding on - them. They were called prunes, but the prunes you buy at the grocer’s are - quite different. But now there is seldom anything nice brought from - London, and the turkey and the prune people have forgotten Father’s - address. - </p> - <p> - ‘How <i>can</i> we restore those beastly fallen fortunes?’ said Oswald. - ‘We’ve tried digging and writing and princesses and being editors.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘And being bandits,’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘When did you try that?’ asked Dora quickly. ‘You know I told you it was - wrong.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It wasn’t wrong the way we did it,’ said Alice, quicker still, before - Oswald could say, ‘Who asked you to tell us anything about it?’ which - would have been rude, and he is glad he didn’t. ‘We only caught - Albert-next-door.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, Albert-next-door!’ said Dora contemptuously, and I felt more - comfortable; for even after I didn’t say, ‘Who asked you, and cetera,’ I - was afraid Dora was going to come the good elder sister over us. She does - that a jolly sight too often. - </p> - <p> - Dicky looked up from the paper he was reading and said, ‘This sounds - likely,’ and he read out— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - ‘L100 secures partnership in lucrative business for sale of - useful patent. L10 weekly. No personal attendance necessary. - Jobbins, 300, Old Street Road.’ -</pre> - <p> - ‘I wish we could secure that partnership,’ said Oswald. He is twelve, and - a very thoughtful boy for his age. - </p> - <p> - Alice looked up from her painting. She was trying to paint a fairy queen’s - frock with green bice, and it wouldn’t rub. There is something funny about - green bice. It never will rub off; no matter how expensive your paintbox - is—and even boiling water is very little use. - </p> - <p> - She said, ‘Bother the bice! And, Oswald, it’s no use thinking about that. - Where are we to get a hundred pounds?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Ten pounds a week is five pounds to us,’ Oswald went on—he had done - the sum in his head while Alice was talking—‘because partnership - means halves. It would be A1.’ - </p> - <p> - Noel sat sucking his pencil—he had been writing poetry as usual. I - saw the first two lines— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - I wonder why Green Bice - Is never very nice. -</pre> - <p> - Suddenly he said, ‘I wish a fairy would come down the chimney and drop a - jewel on the table—a jewel worth just a hundred pounds.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘She might as well give you the hundred pounds while she was about it,’ - said Dora. - </p> - <p> - ‘Or while she was about it she might as well give us five pounds a week,’ - said Alice. - </p> - <p> - ‘Or fifty,’ said I. - </p> - <p> - ‘Or five hundred,’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - I saw H. O. open his mouth, and I knew he was going to say, ‘Or five - thousand,’ so I said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, she won’t give us fivepence, but if you’d only do as I am always - saying, and rescue a wealthy old gentleman from deadly peril he would give - us a pot of money, and we could have the partnership and five pounds a - week. Five pounds a week would buy a great many things.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Dicky said, ‘Why shouldn’t we borrow it?’ So we said, ‘Who from?’ and - then he read this out of the paper— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - MONEY PRIVATELY WITHOUT FEES - THE BOND STREET BANK - Manager, Z. Rosenbaum. - - Advances cash from L20 to L10,000 on ladies’ or gentlemen’s - note of hand alone, without security. No fees. No inquiries. - Absolute privacy guaranteed. -</pre> - <p> - ‘What does it all mean?’ asked H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘It means that there is a kind gentleman who has a lot of money, and he - doesn’t know enough poor people to help, so he puts it in the paper that - he will help them, by lending them his money—that’s it, isn’t it, - Dicky?’ - </p> - <p> - Dora explained this and Dicky said, ‘Yes.’ And H. O. said he was a - Generous Benefactor, like in Miss Edgeworth. Then Noel wanted to know what - a note of hand was, and Dicky knew that, because he had read it in a book, - and it was just a letter saying you will pay the money when you can, and - signed with your name. - </p> - <p> - ‘No inquiries!’ said Alice. ‘Oh—Dicky—do you think he would?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes, I think so,’ said Dicky. ‘I wonder Father doesn’t go to this kind - gentleman. I’ve seen his name before on a circular in Father’s study.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Perhaps he has.’ said Dora. - </p> - <p> - But the rest of us were sure he hadn’t, because, of course, if he had, - there would have been more money to buy nice things. Just then Pincher - jumped up and knocked over the painting-water. He is a very careless dog. - I wonder why painting-water is always such an ugly colour? Dora ran for a - duster to wipe it up, and H. O. dropped drops of the water on his hands - and said he had got the plague. So we played at the plague for a bit, and - I was an Arab physician with a bath-towel turban, and cured the plague - with magic acid-drops. After that it was time for dinner, and after dinner - we talked it all over and settled that we would go and see the Generous - Benefactor the very next day. But we thought perhaps the G. B.—it is - short for Generous Benefactor—would not like it if there were so - many of us. I have often noticed that it is the worst of our being six—people - think six a great many, when it’s children. That sentence looks wrong - somehow. I mean they don’t mind six pairs of boots, or six pounds of - apples, or six oranges, especially in equations, but they seem to think - you ought not to have five brothers and sisters. Of course Dicky was to - go, because it was his idea. Dora had to go to Blackheath to see an old - lady, a friend of Father’s, so she couldn’t go. Alice said <i>she</i> - ought to go, because it said, ‘Ladies <i>and</i> gentlemen,’ and perhaps - the G. B. wouldn’t let us have the money unless there were both kinds of - us. - </p> - <p> - H. O. said Alice wasn’t a lady; and she said <i>he</i> wasn’t going, - anyway. Then he called her a disagreeable cat, and she began to cry. - </p> - <p> - But Oswald always tries to make up quarrels, so he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You’re little sillies, both of you!’ - </p> - <p> - And Dora said, ‘Don’t cry, Alice; he only meant you weren’t a grown-up - lady.’ - </p> - <p> - Then H. O. said, ‘What else did you think I meant, Disagreeable?’ - </p> - <p> - So Dicky said, ‘Don’t be disagreeable yourself, H. O. Let her alone and - say you’re sorry, or I’ll jolly well make you!’ - </p> - <p> - So H. O. said he was sorry. Then Alice kissed him and said she was sorry - too; and after that H. O. gave her a hug, and said, ‘Now I’m <i>really and - truly</i> sorry,’ So it was all right. - </p> - <p> - Noel went the last time any of us went to London, so he was out of it, and - Dora said she would take him to Blackheath if we’d take H. O. So as - there’d been a little disagreeableness we thought it was better to take - him, and we did. At first we thought we’d tear our oldest things a bit - more, and put some patches of different colours on them, to show the G. B. - how much we wanted money. But Dora said that would be a sort of cheating, - pretending we were poorer than we are. And Dora is right sometimes, though - she is our elder sister. Then we thought we’d better wear our best things, - so that the G. B. might see we weren’t so very poor that he couldn’t trust - us to pay his money back when we had it. But Dora said that would be wrong - too. So it came to our being quite honest, as Dora said, and going just as - we were, without even washing our faces and hands; but when I looked at H. - O. in the train I wished we had not been quite so particularly honest. - </p> - <p> - Every one who reads this knows what it is like to go in the train, so I - shall not tell about it—though it was rather fun, especially the - part where the guard came for the tickets at Waterloo, and H. O. was under - the seat and pretended to be a dog without a ticket. We went to Charing - Cross, and we just went round to Whitehall to see the soldiers and then by - St James’s for the same reason—and when we’d looked in the shops a - bit we got to Brook Street, Bond Street. It was a brass plate on a door - next to a shop—a very grand place, where they sold bonnets and hats—all - very bright and smart, and no tickets on them to tell you the price. We - rang a bell and a boy opened the door and we asked for Mr Rosenbaum. The - boy was not polite; he did not ask us in. So then Dicky gave him his - visiting card; it was one of Father’s really, but the name is the same, Mr - Richard Bastable, and we others wrote our names underneath. I happened to - have a piece of pink chalk in my pocket and we wrote them with that. - </p> - <p> - Then the boy shut the door in our faces and we waited on the step. But - presently he came down and asked our business. So Dicky said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Money advanced, young shaver! and don’t be all day about it!’ - </p> - <p> - And then he made us wait again, till I was quite stiff in my legs, but - Alice liked it because of looking at the hats and bonnets, and at last the - door opened, and the boy said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Mr Rosenbaum will see you,’ so we wiped our feet on the mat, which said - so, and we went up stairs with soft carpets and into a room. It was a - beautiful room. I wished then we had put on our best things, or at least - washed a little. But it was too late now. - </p> - <p> - The room had velvet curtains and a soft, soft carpet, and it was full of - the most splendid things. Black and gold cabinets, and china, and statues, - and pictures. There was a picture of a cabbage and a pheasant and a dead - hare that was just like life, and I would have given worlds to have it for - my own. The fur was so natural I should never have been tired of looking - at it; but Alice liked the one of the girl with the broken jug best. Then - besides the pictures there were clocks and candlesticks and vases, and - gilt looking-glasses, and boxes of cigars and scent and things littered - all over the chairs and tables. It was a wonderful place, and in the - middle of all the splendour was a little old gentleman with a very long - black coat and a very long white beard and a hookey nose—like a - falcon. And he put on a pair of gold spectacles and looked at us as if he - knew exactly how much our clothes were worth. - </p> - <p> - And then, while we elder ones were thinking how to begin, for we had all - said ‘Good morning’ as we came in, of course, H. O. began before we could - stop him. He said: - </p> - <p> - ‘Are you the G. B.?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘The <i>what</i>?’ said the little old gentleman. - </p> - <p> - ‘The G. B.,’ said H. O., and I winked at him to shut up, but he didn’t see - me, and the G. B. did. He waved his hand at <i>me</i> to shut up, so I had - to, and H. O. went on—‘It stands for Generous Benefactor.’ - </p> - <p> - The old gentleman frowned. Then he said, ‘Your Father sent you here, I - suppose?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘No he didn’t,’ said Dicky. ‘Why did you think so?’ - </p> - <p> - The old gentleman held out the card, and I explained that we took that - because Father’s name happens to be the same as Dicky’s. - </p> - <p> - ‘Doesn’t he know you’ve come?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘No,’ said Alice, ‘we shan’t tell him till we’ve got the partnership, - because his own business worries him a good deal and we don’t want to - bother him with ours till it’s settled, and then we shall give him half - our share.’ - </p> - <p> - The old gentleman took off his spectacles and rumpled his hair with his - hands, then he said, ‘Then what <i>did</i> you come for?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We saw your advertisement,’ Dicky said, ‘and we want a hundred pounds on - our note of hand, and my sister came so that there should be both kinds of - us; and we want it to buy a partnership with in the lucrative business for - sale of useful patent. No personal attendance necessary.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t think I quite follow you,’ said the G. B. ‘But one thing I should - like settled before entering more fully into the matter: why did you call - me Generous Benefactor?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, you see,’ said Alice, smiling at him to show she wasn’t frightened, - though I know really she was, awfully, ‘we thought it was so <i>very</i> - kind of you to try to find out the poor people who want money and to help - them and lend them your money.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Hum!’ said the G. B. ‘Sit down.’ - </p> - <p> - He cleared the clocks and vases and candlesticks off some of the chairs, - and we sat down. The chairs were velvety, with gilt legs. It was like a - king’s palace. - </p> - <p> - ‘Now,’ he said, ‘you ought to be at school, instead of thinking about - money. Why aren’t you?’ - </p> - <p> - We told him that we should go to school again when Father could manage it, - but meantime we wanted to do something to restore the fallen fortunes of - the House of Bastable. And we said we thought the lucrative patent would - be a very good thing. He asked a lot of questions, and we told him - everything we didn’t think Father would mind our telling, and at last he - said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You wish to borrow money. When will you repay it?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘As soon as we’ve got it, of course,’ Dicky said. - </p> - <p> - Then the G. B. said to Oswald, ‘You seem the eldest,’ but I explained to - him that it was Dicky’s idea, so my being eldest didn’t matter. Then he - said to Dicky—‘You are a minor, I presume?’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky said he wasn’t yet, but he had thought of being a mining engineer - some day, and going to Klondike. - </p> - <p> - ‘Minor, not miner,’ said the G. B. ‘I mean you’re not of age?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I shall be in ten years, though,’ said Dicky. ‘Then you might repudiate - the loan,’ said the G. B., and Dicky said ‘What?’ - </p> - <p> - Of course he ought to have said ‘I beg your pardon. I didn’t quite catch - what you said’—that is what Oswald would have said. It is more - polite than ‘What.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Repudiate the loan,’ the G. B repeated. ‘I mean you might say you would - not pay me back the money, and the law could not compel you to do so.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, well, if you think we’re such sneaks,’ said Dicky, and he got up off - his chair. But the G. B. said, ‘Sit down, sit down; I was only joking.’ - </p> - <p> - Then he talked some more, and at last he said—‘I don’t advise you to - enter into that partnership. It’s a swindle. Many advertisements are. And - I have not a hundred pounds by me to-day to lend you. But I will lend you - a pound, and you can spend it as you like. And when you are twenty-one you - shall pay me back.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I shall pay you back long before that,’ said Dicky. ‘Thanks, awfully! And - what about the note of hand?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh,’ said the G. B., ‘I’ll trust to your honour. Between gentlemen, you - know—and ladies’—he made a beautiful bow to Alice—‘a - word is as good as a bond.’ - </p> - <p> - Then he took out a sovereign, and held it in his hand while he talked to - us. He gave us a lot of good advice about not going into business too - young, and about doing our lessons—just swatting a bit, on our own - hook, so as not to be put in a low form when we went back to school. And - all the time he was stroking the sovereign and looking at it as if he - thought it very beautiful. And so it was, for it was a new one. Then at - last he held it out to Dicky, and when Dicky put out his hand for it the - G. B. suddenly put the sovereign back in his pocket. - </p> - <p> - ‘No,’ he said, ‘I won’t give you the sovereign. I’ll give you fifteen - shillings, and this nice bottle of scent. It’s worth far more than the - five shillings I’m charging you for it. And, when you can, you shall pay - me back the pound, and sixty per cent interest—sixty per cent, sixty - per cent.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What’s that?’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - The G. B. said he’d tell us that when we paid back the sovereign, but - sixty per cent was nothing to be afraid of. He gave Dicky the money. And - the boy was made to call a cab, and the G. B. put us in and shook hands - with us all, and asked Alice to give him a kiss, so she did, and H. O. - would do it too, though his face was dirtier than ever. The G. B. paid the - cabman and told him what station to go to, and so we went home. - </p> - <p> - That evening Father had a letter by the seven-o’clock post. And when he - had read it he came up into the nursery. He did not look quite so unhappy - as usual, but he looked grave. - </p> - <p> - ‘You’ve been to Mr Rosenbaum’s,’ he said. - </p> - <p> - So we told him all about it. It took a long time, and Father sat in the - armchair. It was jolly. He doesn’t often come and talk to us now. He has - to spend all his time thinking about his business. And when we’d told him - all about it he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You haven’t done any harm this time, children; rather good than harm, - indeed. Mr Rosenbaum has written me a very kind letter.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Is he a friend of yours, Father?’ Oswald asked. ‘He is an acquaintance,’ - said my father, frowning a little, ‘we have done some business together. - And this letter—’ he stopped and then said: ‘No; you didn’t do any - harm to-day; but I want you for the future not to do anything so serious - as to try to buy a partnership without consulting me, that’s all. I don’t - want to interfere with your plays and pleasures; but you will consult me - about business matters, won’t you?’ - </p> - <p> - Of course we said we should be delighted, but then Alice, who was sitting - on his knee, said, ‘We didn’t like to bother you.’ - </p> - <p> - Father said, ‘I haven’t much time to be with you, for my business takes - most of my time. It is an anxious business—but I can’t bear to think - of your being left all alone like this.’ - </p> - <p> - He looked so sad we all said we liked being alone. And then he looked - sadder than ever. - </p> - <p> - Then Alice said, ‘We don’t mean that exactly, Father. It is rather lonely - sometimes, since Mother died.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we were all quiet a little while. Father stayed with us till we went - to bed, and when he said good night he looked quite cheerful. So we told - him so, and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, the fact is, that letter took a weight off my mind.’ I can’t think - what he meant—but I am sure the G. B. would be pleased if he could - know he had taken a weight off somebody’s mind. He is that sort of man, I - think. - </p> - <p> - We gave the scent to Dora. It is not quite such good scent as we thought - it would be, but we had fifteen shillings—and they were all good, so - is the G. B. - </p> - <p> - And until those fifteen shillings were spent we felt almost as jolly as - though our fortunes had been properly restored. You do not notice your - general fortune so much, as long as you have money in your pocket. This is - why so many children with regular pocket-money have never felt it their - duty to seek for treasure. So, perhaps, our not having pocket-money was a - blessing in disguise. But the disguise was quite impenetrable, like the - villains’ in the books; and it seemed still more so when the fifteen - shillings were all spent. Then at last the others agreed to let Oswald try - his way of seeking for treasure, but they were not at all keen about it, - and many a boy less firm than Oswald would have chucked the whole thing. - But Oswald knew that a hero must rely on himself alone. So he stuck to it, - and presently the others saw their duty, and backed him up. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 10. LORD TOTTENHAM - </h2> - <p> - Oswald is a boy of firm and unswerving character, and he had never wavered - from his first idea. He felt quite certain that the books were right, and - that the best way to restore fallen fortunes was to rescue an old - gentleman in distress. Then he brings you up as his own son: but if you - preferred to go on being your own father’s son I expect the old gentleman - would make it up to you some other way. In the books the least thing does - it—you put up the railway carriage window—or you pick up his - purse when he drops it—or you say a hymn when he suddenly asks you - to, and then your fortune is made. - </p> - <p> - The others, as I said, were very slack about it, and did not seem to care - much about trying the rescue. They said there wasn’t any deadly peril, and - we should have to make one before we could rescue the old gentleman from - it, but Oswald didn’t see that that mattered. However, he thought he would - try some of the easier ways first, by himself. - </p> - <p> - So he waited about the station, pulling up railway carriage windows for - old gentlemen who looked likely—but nothing happened, and at last - the porters said he was a nuisance. So that was no go. No one ever asked - him to say a hymn, though he had learned a nice short one, beginning ‘New - every morning’—and when an old gentleman did drop a two-shilling - piece just by Ellis’s the hairdresser’s, and Oswald picked it up, and was - just thinking what he should say when he returned it, the old gentleman - caught him by the collar and called him a young thief. It would have been - very unpleasant for Oswald if he hadn’t happened to be a very brave boy, - and knew the policeman on that beat very well indeed. So the policeman - backed him up, and the old gentleman said he was sorry, and offered Oswald - sixpence. Oswald refused it with polite disdain, and nothing more happened - at all. - </p> - <p> - When Oswald had tried by himself and it had not come off, he said to the - others, ‘We’re wasting our time, not trying to rescue the old gentleman in - deadly peril. Come—buck up! Do let’s do something!’ - </p> - <p> - It was dinner-time, and Pincher was going round getting the bits off the - plates. There were plenty because it was cold-mutton day. And Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s only fair to try Oswald’s way—he has tried all the things the - others thought of. Why couldn’t we rescue Lord Tottenham?’ - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham is the old gentleman who walks over the Heath every day in - a paper collar at three o’clock—and when he gets halfway, if there - is no one about, he changes his collar and throws the dirty one into the - furze-bushes. - </p> - <p> - Dicky said, ‘Lord Tottenham’s all right—but where’s the deadly - peril?’ - </p> - <p> - And we couldn’t think of any. There are no highwaymen on Blackheath now, I - am sorry to say. And though Oswald said half of us could be highwaymen and - the other half rescue party, Dora kept on saying it would be wrong to be a - highwayman—and so we had to give that up. - </p> - <p> - Then Alice said, ‘What about Pincher?’ - </p> - <p> - And we all saw at once that it could be done. - </p> - <p> - Pincher is very well bred, and he does know one or two things, though we - never could teach him to beg. But if you tell him to hold on—he will - do it, even if you only say ‘Seize him!’ in a whisper. - </p> - <p> - So we arranged it all. Dora said she wouldn’t play; she said she thought - it was wrong, and she knew it was silly—so we left her out, and she - went and sat in the dining-room with a goody-book, so as to be able to say - she didn’t have anything to do with it, if we got into a row over it. - </p> - <p> - Alice and H. O. were to hide in the furze-bushes just by where Lord - Tottenham changes his collar, and they were to whisper, ‘Seize him!’ to - Pincher; and then when Pincher had seized Lord Tottenham we were to go and - rescue him from his deadly peril. And he would say, ‘How can I reward you, - my noble young preservers?’ and it would be all right. - </p> - <p> - So we went up to the Heath. We were afraid of being late. Oswald told the - others what Procrastination was—so they got to the furze-bushes a - little after two o’clock, and it was rather cold. Alice and H. O. and - Pincher hid, but Pincher did not like it any more than they did, and as we - three walked up and down we heard him whining. And Alice kept saying, ‘I - <i>am</i> so cold! Isn’t he coming yet?’ And H. O. wanted to come out and - jump about to warm himself. But we told him he must learn to be a Spartan - boy, and that he ought to be very thankful he hadn’t got a beastly fox - eating his inside all the time. H. O. is our little brother, and we are - not going to let it be our fault if he grows up a milksop. Besides, it was - not really cold. It was his knees—he wears socks. So they stayed - where they were. And at last, when even the other three who were walking - about were beginning to feel rather chilly, we saw Lord Tottenham’s big - black cloak coming along, flapping in the wind like a great bird. So we - said to Alice— - </p> - <p> - ‘Hist! he approaches. You’ll know when to set Pincher on by hearing Lord - Tottenham talking to himself—he always does while he is taking off - his collar.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we three walked slowly away whistling to show we were not thinking of - anything. Our lips were rather cold, but we managed to do it. - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham came striding along, talking to himself. People call him - the mad Protectionist. I don’t know what it means—but I don’t think - people ought to call a Lord such names. - </p> - <p> - As he passed us he said, ‘Ruin of the country, sir! Fatal error, fatal - error!’ And then we looked back and saw he was getting quite near where - Pincher was, and Alice and H. O. We walked on—so that he shouldn’t - think we were looking—and in a minute we heard Pincher’s bark, and - then nothing for a bit; and then we looked round, and sure enough good old - Pincher had got Lord Tottenham by the trouser leg and was holding on like - billy-ho, so we started to run. - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham had got his collar half off—it was sticking out - sideways under his ear—and he was shouting, ‘Help, help, murder!’ - exactly as if some one had explained to him beforehand what he was to do. - Pincher was growling and snarling and holding on. When we got to him I - stopped and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Dicky, we must rescue this good old man.’ - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham roared in his fury, ‘Good old man be—’ something or - othered. ‘Call the dog off.’ - </p> - <p> - So Oswald said, ‘It is a dangerous task—but who would hesitate to do - an act of true bravery?’ - </p> - <p> - And all the while Pincher was worrying and snarling, and Lord Tottenham - shouting to us to get the dog away. He was dancing about in the road with - Pincher hanging on like grim death; and his collar flapping about, where - it was undone. - </p> - <p> - Then Noel said, ‘Haste, ere yet it be too late.’ So I said to Lord - Tottenham— - </p> - <p> - ‘Stand still, aged sir, and I will endeavour to alleviate your distress.’ - </p> - <p> - He stood still, and I stooped down and caught hold of Pincher and - whispered, ‘Drop it, sir; drop it!’ - </p> - <p> - So then Pincher dropped it, and Lord Tottenham fastened his collar again—he - never does change it if there’s any one looking—and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m much obliged, I’m sure. Nasty vicious brute! Here’s something to - drink my health.’ - </p> - <p> - But Dicky explained that we are teetotallers, and do not drink people’s - healths. So Lord Tottenham said, ‘Well, I’m much obliged any way. And now - I come to look at you—of course, you’re not young ruffians, but - gentlemen’s sons, eh? Still, you won’t be above taking a tip from an old - boy—I wasn’t when I was your age,’ and he pulled out half a - sovereign. - </p> - <p> - It was very silly; but now we’d done it I felt it would be beastly mean to - take the old boy’s chink after putting him in such a funk. He didn’t say - anything about bringing us up as his own sons—so I didn’t know what - to do. I let Pincher go, and was just going to say he was very welcome, - and we’d rather not have the money, which seemed the best way out of it, - when that beastly dog spoiled the whole show. Directly I let him go he - began to jump about at us and bark for joy, and try to lick our faces. He - was so proud of what he’d done. Lord Tottenham opened his eyes and he just - said, ‘The dog seems to know you.’ - </p> - <p> - And then Oswald saw it was all up, and he said, ‘Good morning,’ and tried - to get away. But Lord Tottenham said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Not so fast!’ And he caught Noel by the collar. Noel gave a howl, and - Alice ran out from the bushes. Noel is her favourite. I’m sure I don’t - know why. Lord Tottenham looked at her, and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘So there are more of you!’ And then H. O. came out. - </p> - <p> - ‘Do you complete the party?’ Lord Tottenham asked him. And H. O. said - there were only five of us this time. - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham turned sharp off and began to walk away, holding Noel by - the collar. We caught up with him, and asked him where he was going, and - he said, ‘To the Police Station.’ So then I said quite politely, ‘Well, - don’t take Noel; he’s not strong, and he easily gets upset. Besides, it - wasn’t his doing. If you want to take any one take me—it was my very - own idea.’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky behaved very well. He said, ‘If you take Oswald I’ll go too, but - don’t take Noel; he’s such a delicate little chap.’ - </p> - <p> - Lord Tottenham stopped, and he said, ‘You should have thought of that - before.’ Noel was howling all the time, and his face was very white, and - Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, do let Noel go, dear, good, kind Lord Tottenham; he’ll faint if you - don’t, I know he will, he does sometimes. Oh, I wish we’d never done it! - Dora said it was wrong.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Dora displayed considerable common sense,’ said Lord Tottenham, and he - let Noel go. And Alice put her arm round Noel and tried to cheer him up, - but he was all trembly, and as white as paper. - </p> - <p> - Then Lord Tottenham said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Will you give me your word of honour not to try to escape?’ - </p> - <p> - So we said we would. - </p> - <p> - ‘Then follow me,’ he said, and led the way to a bench. We all followed, - and Pincher too, with his tail between his legs—he knew something - was wrong. Then Lord Tottenham sat down, and he made Oswald and Dicky and - H. O. stand in front of him, but he let Alice and Noel sit down. And he - said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You set your dog on me, and you tried to make me believe you were saving - me from it. And you would have taken my half-sovereign. Such conduct is - most—No—you shall tell me what it is, sir, and speak the - truth.’ - </p> - <p> - So I had to say it was most ungentlemanly, but I said I hadn’t been going - to take the half-sovereign. - </p> - <p> - ‘Then what did you do it for?’ he asked. ‘The truth, mind.’ - </p> - <p> - So I said, ‘I see now it was very silly, and Dora said it was wrong, but - it didn’t seem so till we did it. We wanted to restore the fallen fortunes - of our house, and in the books if you rescue an old gentleman from deadly - peril, he brings you up as his own son—or if you prefer to be your - father’s son, he starts you in business, so that you end in wealthy - affluence; and there wasn’t any deadly peril, so we made Pincher into one—and - so—’ I was so ashamed I couldn’t go on, for it did seem an awfully - mean thing. Lord Tottenham said— - </p> - <p> - ‘A very nice way to make your fortune—by deceit and trickery. I have - a horror of dogs. If I’d been a weak man the shock might have killed me. - What do you think of yourselves, eh?’ - </p> - <p> - We were all crying except Oswald, and the others say he was; and Lord - Tottenham went on—‘Well, well, I see you’re sorry. Let this be a - lesson to you; and we’ll say no more about it. I’m an old man now, but I - was young once.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Alice slid along the bench close to him, and put her hand on his arm: - her fingers were pink through the holes in her woolly gloves, and said, ‘I - think you’re very good to forgive us, and we are really very, very sorry. - But we wanted to be like the children in the books—only we never - have the chances they have. Everything they do turns out all right. But we - <i>are</i> sorry, very, very. And I know Oswald wasn’t going to take the - half-sovereign. Directly you said that about a tip from an old boy I began - to feel bad inside, and I whispered to H. O. that I wished we hadn’t.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Lord Tottenham stood up, and he looked like the Death of Nelson, for - he is clean shaved and it is a good face, and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Always remember never to do a dishonourable thing, for money or for - anything else in the world.’ - </p> - <p> - And we promised we would remember. Then he took off his hat, and we took - off ours, and he went away, and we went home. I never felt so cheap in all - my life! Dora said, ‘I told you so,’ but we didn’t mind even that so much, - though it was indeed hard to bear. It was what Lord Tottenham had said - about ungentlemanly. We didn’t go on to the Heath for a week after that; - but at last we all went, and we waited for him by the bench. When he came - along Alice said, ‘Please, Lord Tottenham, we have not been on the Heath - for a week, to be a punishment because you let us off. And we have brought - you a present each if you will take them to show you are willing to make - it up.’ - </p> - <p> - He sat down on the bench, and we gave him our presents. Oswald gave him a - sixpenny compass—he bought it with my own money on purpose to give - him. Oswald always buys useful presents. The needle would not move after - I’d had it a day or two, but Lord Tottenham used to be an admiral, so he - will be able to make that go all right. Alice had made him a shaving-case, - with a rose worked on it. And H. O. gave him his knife—the same one - he once cut all the buttons off his best suit with. Dicky gave him his - prize, Naval Heroes, because it was the best thing he had, and Noel gave - him a piece of poetry he had made himself— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - When sin and shame bow down the brow - Then people feel just like we do now. - We are so sorry with grief and pain - We never will be so ungentlemanly again. -</pre> - <p> - Lord Tottenham seemed very pleased. He thanked us, and talked to us for a - bit, and when he said good-bye he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘All’s fair weather now, mates,’ and shook hands. - </p> - <p> - And whenever we meet him he nods to us, and if the girls are with us he - takes off his hat, so he can’t really be going on thinking us - ungentlemanly now. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 11. CASTILIAN AMOROSO - </h2> - <p> - One day when we suddenly found that we had half a crown we decided that we - really ought to try Dicky’s way of restoring our fallen fortunes while yet - the deed was in our power. Because it might easily have happened to us - never to have half a crown again. So we decided to dally no longer with - being journalists and bandits and things like them, but to send for sample - and instructions how to earn two pounds a week each in our spare time. We - had seen the advertisement in the paper, and we had always wanted to do - it, but we had never had the money to spare before, somehow. The - advertisement says: ‘Any lady or gentleman can easily earn two pounds a - week in their spare time. Sample and instructions, two shillings. Packed - free from observation.’ A good deal of the half-crown was Dora’s. It came - from her godmother; but she said she would not mind letting Dicky have it - if he would pay her back before Christmas, and if we were sure it was - right to try to make our fortune that way. Of course that was quite easy, - because out of two pounds a week in your spare time you can easily pay all - your debts, and have almost as much left as you began with; and as to the - right we told her to dry up. - </p> - <p> - Dicky had always thought that this was really the best way to restore our - fallen fortunes, and we were glad that now he had a chance of trying - because of course we wanted the two pounds a week each, and besides, we - were rather tired of Dicky’s always saying, when our ways didn’t turn out - well, ‘Why don’t you try the sample and instructions about our spare - time?’ - </p> - <p> - When we found out about our half-crown we got the paper. Noel was playing - admirals in it, but he had made the cocked hat without tearing the paper, - and we found the advertisement, and it said just the same as ever. So we - got a two-shilling postal order and a stamp, and what was left of the - money it was agreed we would spend in ginger-beer to drink success to - trade. - </p> - <p> - We got some nice paper out of Father’s study, and Dicky wrote the letter, - and we put in the money and put on the stamp, and made H. O. post it. Then - we drank the ginger-beer, and then we waited for the sample and - instructions. It seemed a long time coming, and the postman got quite - tired of us running out and stopping him in the street to ask if it had - come. - </p> - <p> - But on the third morning it came. It was quite a large parcel, and it was - packed, as the advertisement said it would be, ‘free from observation.’ - That means it was in a box; and inside the box was some stiff browny - cardboard, crinkled like the galvanized iron on the tops of - chicken-houses, and inside that was a lot of paper, some of it printed and - some scrappy, and in the very middle of it all a bottle, not very large, - and black, and sealed on the top of the cork with yellow sealing-wax. - </p> - <p> - We looked at it as it lay on the nursery table, and while all the others - grabbed at the papers to see what the printing said, Oswald went to look - for the corkscrew, so as to see what was inside the bottle. He found the - corkscrew in the dresser drawer—it always gets there, though it is - supposed to be in the sideboard drawer in the dining-room—and when - he got back the others had read most of the printed papers. - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t think it’s much good, and I don’t think it’s quite nice to sell - wine,’ Dora said ‘and besides, it’s not easy to suddenly begin to sell - things when you aren’t used to it.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t know,’ said Alice; ‘I believe I could.’ They all looked rather - down in the mouth, though, and Oswald asked how you were to make your two - pounds a week. - </p> - <p> - ‘Why, you’ve got to get people to taste that stuff in the bottle. It’s - sherry—Castilian Amoroso its name is—and then you get them to - buy it, and then you write to the people and tell them the other people - want the wine, and then for every dozen you sell you get two shillings - from the wine people, so if you sell twenty dozen a week you get your two - pounds. I don’t think we shall sell as much as that,’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - ‘We might not the first week,’ Alice said, ‘but when people found out how - nice it was, they would want more and more. And if we only got ten - shillings a week it would be something to begin with, wouldn’t it?’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald said he should jolly well think it would, and then Dicky took the - cork out with the corkscrew. The cork broke a good deal, and some of the - bits went into the bottle. Dora got the medicine glass that has the - teaspoons and tablespoons marked on it, and we agreed to have a - teaspoonful each, to see what it was like. - </p> - <p> - ‘No one must have more than that,’ Dora said, ‘however nice it is.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora behaved rather as if it were her bottle. I suppose it was, because - she had lent the money for it. - </p> - <p> - Then she measured out the teaspoonful, and she had first go, because of - being the eldest. We asked at once what it was like, but Dora could not - speak just then. - </p> - <p> - Then she said, ‘It’s like the tonic Noel had in the spring; but perhaps - sherry ought to be like that.’ - </p> - <p> - Then it was Oswald’s turn. He thought it was very burny; but he said - nothing. He wanted to see first what the others would say. - </p> - <p> - Dicky said his was simply beastly, and Alice said Noel could taste next if - he liked. - </p> - <p> - Noel said it was the golden wine of the gods, but he had to put his - handkerchief up to his mouth all the same, and I saw the face he made. - </p> - <p> - Then H. O. had his, and he spat it out in the fire, which was very rude - and nasty, and we told him so. - </p> - <p> - Then it was Alice’s turn. She said, ‘Only half a teaspoonful for me, Dora. - We mustn’t use it all up.’ And she tasted it and said nothing. - </p> - <p> - Then Dicky said: ‘Look here, I chuck this. I’m not going to hawk round - such beastly stuff. Any one who likes can have the bottle. Quis?’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice got out ‘Ego’ before the rest of us. Then she said, ‘I know - what’s the matter with it. It wants sugar.’ - </p> - <p> - And at once we all saw that that was all there was the matter with the - stuff. So we got two lumps of sugar and crushed it on the floor with one - of the big wooden bricks till it was powdery, and mixed it with some of - the wine up to the tablespoon mark, and it was quite different, and not - nearly so nasty. - </p> - <p> - ‘You see it’s all right when you get used to it,’ Dicky said. I think he - was sorry he had said ‘Quis?’ in such a hurry. - </p> - <p> - ‘Of course,’ Alice said, ‘it’s rather dusty. We must crush the sugar - carefully in clean paper before we put it in the bottle.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora said she was afraid it would be cheating to make one bottle nicer - than what people would get when they ordered a dozen bottles, but Alice - said Dora always made a fuss about everything, and really it would be - quite honest. - </p> - <p> - ‘You see,’ she said, ‘I shall just tell them, quite truthfully, what we - have done to it, and when their dozens come they can do it for - themselves.’ - </p> - <p> - So then we crushed eight more lumps, very cleanly and carefully between - newspapers, and shook it up well in the bottle, and corked it up with a - screw of paper, brown and not news, for fear of the poisonous printing ink - getting wet and dripping down into the wine and killing people. We made - Pincher have a taste, and he sneezed for ever so long, and after that he - used to go under the sofa whenever we showed him the bottle. - </p> - <p> - Then we asked Alice who she would try and sell it to. She said: ‘I shall - ask everybody who comes to the house. And while we are doing that, we can - be thinking of outside people to take it to. We must be careful: there’s - not much more than half of it left, even counting the sugar.’ - </p> - <p> - We did not wish to tell Eliza—I don’t know why. And she opened the - door very quickly that day, so that the Taxes and a man who came to our - house by mistake for next door got away before Alice had a chance to try - them with the Castilian Amoroso. But about five Eliza slipped out for half - an hour to see a friend who was making her a hat for Sunday, and while she - was gone there was a knock. Alice went, and we looked over the banisters. - When she opened the door, she said at once, ‘Will you walk in, please?’ - The person at the door said, ‘I called to see your Pa, miss. Is he at - home?’ - </p> - <p> - Alice said again, ‘Will you walk in, please?’ - </p> - <p> - Then the person—it sounded like a man—said, ‘He is in, then?’ - </p> - <p> - But Alice only kept on saying, ‘Will you walk in, please?’ so at last the - man did, rubbing his boots very loudly on the mat. - </p> - <p> - Then Alice shut the front door, and we saw that it was the butcher, with - an envelope in his hand. He was not dressed in blue, like when he is - cutting up the sheep and things in the shop, and he wore knickerbockers. - Alice says he came on a bicycle. She led the way into the dining-room, - where the Castilian Amoroso bottle and the medicine glass were standing on - the table all ready. - </p> - <p> - The others stayed on the stairs, but Oswald crept down and looked through - the door-crack. - </p> - <p> - ‘Please sit down,’ said Alice quite calmly, though she told me afterwards - I had no idea how silly she felt. And the butcher sat down. Then Alice - stood quite still and said nothing, but she fiddled with the medicine - glass and put the screw of brown paper straight in the Castilian bottle. - </p> - <p> - ‘Will you tell your Pa I’d like a word with him?’ the butcher said, when - he got tired of saying nothing. - </p> - <p> - ‘He’ll be in very soon, I think,’ Alice said. - </p> - <p> - And then she stood still again and said nothing. It was beginning to look - very idiotic of her, and H. O. laughed. I went back and cuffed him for it - quite quietly, and I don’t think the butcher heard. - </p> - <p> - But Alice did, and it roused her from her stupor. She spoke suddenly, very - fast indeed—so fast that I knew she had made up what she was going - to say before. She had got most of it out of the circular. - </p> - <p> - She said, ‘I want to call your attention to a sample of sherry wine I have - here. It is called Castilian something or other, and at the price it is - unequalled for flavour and bouquet.’ - </p> - <p> - The butcher said, ‘Well—I never!’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice went on, ‘Would you like to taste it?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Thank you very much, I’m sure, miss,’ said the butcher. - </p> - <p> - Alice poured some out. - </p> - <p> - The butcher tasted a very little. He licked his lips, and we thought he - was going to say how good it was. But he did not. He put down the medicine - glass with nearly all the stuff left in it (we put it back in the bottle - afterwards to save waste) and said, ‘Excuse me, miss, but isn’t it a - little sweet?—for sherry I mean?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘The <i>Real</i> isn’t,’ said Alice. ‘If you order a dozen it will come - quite different to that—we like it best with sugar. I wish you <i>would</i> - order some.’ The butcher asked why. - </p> - <p> - Alice did not speak for a minute, and then she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t mind telling <i>you</i>: you are in business yourself, aren’t - you? We are trying to get people to buy it, because we shall have two - shillings for every dozen we can make any one buy. It’s called a purr - something.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘A percentage. Yes, I see,’ said the butcher, looking at the hole in the - carpet. - </p> - <p> - ‘You see there are reasons,’ Alice went on, ‘why we want to make our - fortunes as quickly as we can.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Quite so,’ said the butcher, and he looked at the place where the paper - is coming off the wall. - </p> - <p> - ‘And this seems a good way,’ Alice went on. ‘We paid two shillings for the - sample and instructions, and it says you can make two pounds a week easily - in your leisure time.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m sure I hope you may, miss,’ said the butcher. And Alice said again - would he buy some? - </p> - <p> - ‘Sherry is my favourite wine,’ he said. Alice asked him to have some more - to drink. - </p> - <p> - ‘No, thank you, miss,’ he said; ‘it’s my favourite wine, but it doesn’t - agree with me; not the least bit. But I’ve an uncle drinks it. Suppose I - ordered him half a dozen for a Christmas present? Well, miss, here’s the - shilling commission, anyway,’ and he pulled out a handful of money and - gave her the shilling. - </p> - <p> - ‘But I thought the wine people paid that,’ Alice said. - </p> - <p> - But the butcher said not on half-dozens they didn’t. Then he said he - didn’t think he’d wait any longer for Father—but would Alice ask - Father to write him? - </p> - <p> - Alice offered him the sherry again, but he said something about ‘Not for - worlds!’—and then she let him out and came back to us with the - shilling, and said, ‘How’s that?’ - </p> - <p> - And we said ‘A1.’ - </p> - <p> - And all the evening we talked of our fortune that we had begun to make. - </p> - <p> - Nobody came next day, but the day after a lady came to ask for money to - build an orphanage for the children of dead sailors. And we saw her. I - went in with Alice. And when we had explained to her that we had only a - shilling and we wanted it for something else, Alice suddenly said, ‘Would - you like some wine?’ - </p> - <p> - And the lady said, ‘Thank you very much,’ but she looked surprised. - </p> - <p> - She was not a young lady, and she had a mantle with beads, and the beads - had come off in places—leaving a browny braid showing, and she had - printed papers about the dead sailors in a sealskin bag, and the seal had - come off in places, leaving the skin bare. We gave her a tablespoonful of - the wine in a proper wine-glass out of the sideboard, because she was a - lady. And when she had tasted it she got up in a very great hurry, and - shook out her dress and snapped her bag shut, and said, ‘You naughty, - wicked children! What do you mean by playing a trick like this? You ought - to be ashamed of yourselves! I shall write to your Mamma about it. You - dreadful little girl!—you might have poisoned me. But your Mamma...’ - </p> - <p> - Then Alice said, ‘I’m very sorry; the butcher liked it, only he said it - was sweet. And please don’t write to Mother. It makes Father so unhappy - when letters come for her!’—and Alice was very near crying. - </p> - <p> - ‘What do you mean, you silly child?’ said the lady, looking quite bright - and interested. ‘Why doesn’t your Father like your Mother to have letters—eh?’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice said, ‘OH, you...!’ and began to cry, and bolted out of the - room. - </p> - <p> - Then I said, ‘Our Mother is dead, and will you please go away now?’ - </p> - <p> - The lady looked at me a minute, and then she looked quite different, and - she said, ‘I’m very sorry. I didn’t know. Never mind about the wine. I - daresay your little sister meant it kindly.’ And she looked round the room - just like the butcher had done. Then she said again, ‘I didn’t know—I’m - very sorry...’ - </p> - <p> - So I said, ‘Don’t mention it,’ and shook hands with her, and let her out. - Of course we couldn’t have asked her to buy the wine after what she’d - said. But I think she was not a bad sort of person. I do like a person to - say they’re sorry when they ought to be—especially a grown-up. They - do it so seldom. I suppose that’s why we think so much of it. - </p> - <p> - But Alice and I didn’t feel jolly for ever so long afterwards. And when I - went back into the dining-room I saw how different it was from when Mother - was here, and we are different, and Father is different, and nothing is - like it was. I am glad I am not made to think about it every day. - </p> - <p> - I went and found Alice, and told her what the lady had said, and when she - had finished crying we put away the bottle and said we would not try to - sell any more to people who came. And we did not tell the others—we - only said the lady did not buy any—but we went up on the Heath, and - some soldiers went by and there was a Punch-and-judy show, and when we - came back we were better. - </p> - <p> - The bottle got quite dusty where we had put it, and perhaps the dust of - ages would have laid thick and heavy on it, only a clergyman called when - we were all out. He was not our own clergyman—Mr Bristow is our own - clergyman, and we all love him, and we would not try to sell sherry to - people we like, and make two pounds a week out of them in our spare time. - It was another clergyman, just a stray one; and he asked Eliza if the dear - children would not like to come to his little Sunday school. We always - spend Sunday afternoons with Father. But as he had left the name of his - vicarage with Eliza, and asked her to tell us to come, we thought we would - go and call on him, just to explain about Sunday afternoons, and we - thought we might as well take the sherry with us. - </p> - <p> - ‘I won’t go unless you all go too,’ Alice said, ‘and I won’t do the - talking.’ - </p> - <p> - Dora said she thought we had much better not go; but we said ‘Rot!’ and it - ended in her coming with us, and I am glad she did. - </p> - <p> - Oswald said he would do the talking if the others liked, and he learned up - what to say from the printed papers. - </p> - <p> - We went to the Vicarage early on Saturday afternoon, and rang at the bell. - It is a new red house with no trees in the garden, only very yellow mould - and gravel. It was all very neat and dry. Just before we rang the bell we - heard some one inside call ‘Jane! Jane!’ and we thought we would not be - Jane for anything. It was the sound of the voice that called that made us - sorry for her. - </p> - <p> - The door was opened by a very neat servant in black, with a white apron; - we saw her tying the strings as she came along the hall, through the - different-coloured glass in the door. Her face was red, and I think she - was Jane. - </p> - <p> - We asked if we could see Mr Mallow. - </p> - <p> - The servant said Mr Mallow was very busy with his sermon just then, but - she would see. - </p> - <p> - But Oswald said, ‘It’s all right. He asked us to come.’ - </p> - <p> - So she let us all in and shut the front door, and showed us into a very - tidy room with a bookcase full of a lot of books covered in black cotton - with white labels, and some dull pictures, and a harmonium. And Mr Mallow - was writing at a desk with drawers, copying something out of a book. He - was stout and short, and wore spectacles. - </p> - <p> - He covered his writing up when we went in—I didn’t know why. He - looked rather cross, and we heard Jane or somebody being scolded outside - by the voice. I hope it wasn’t for letting us in, but I have had doubts. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well,’ said the clergyman, ‘what is all this about?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You asked us to call,’ Dora said, ‘about your little Sunday school. We - are the Bastables of Lewisham Road.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh—ah, yes,’ he said; ‘and shall I expect you all to-morrow?’ - </p> - <p> - He took up his pen and fiddled with it, and he did not ask us to sit down. - But some of us did. - </p> - <p> - ‘We always spend Sunday afternoon with Father,’ said Dora; ‘but we wished - to thank you for being so kind as to ask us.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘And we wished to ask you something else!’ said Oswald; and he made a sign - to Alice to get the sherry ready in the glass. She did—behind - Oswald’s back while he was speaking. - </p> - <p> - ‘My time is limited,’ said Mr Mallow, looking at his watch; ‘but still—’ - Then he muttered something about the fold, and went on: ‘Tell me what is - troubling you, my little man, and I will try to give you any help in my - power. What is it you want?’ - </p> - <p> - Then Oswald quickly took the glass from Alice, and held it out to him, and - said, ‘I want your opinion on that.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘On <i>that</i>,’ he said. ‘What is it?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It is a shipment,’ Oswald said; ‘but it’s quite enough for you to taste.’ - Alice had filled the glass half-full; I suppose she was too excited to - measure properly. - </p> - <p> - ‘A shipment?’ said the clergyman, taking the glass in his hand. - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes,’ Oswald went On; ‘an exceptional opportunity. Full-bodied and - nutty.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It really does taste rather like one kind of Brazil-nut.’ Alice put her - oar in as usual. - </p> - <p> - The Vicar looked from Alice to Oswald, and back again, and Oswald went on - with what he had learned from the printing. The clergyman held the glass - at half-arm’s-length, stiffly, as if he had caught cold. - </p> - <p> - ‘It is of a quality never before offered at the price. Old Delicate Amoro—what’s - its name—’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Amorolio,’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘Amoroso,’ said Oswald. ‘H. O., you just shut up—Castilian Amoroso—it’s - a true after-dinner wine, stimulating and yet...’ - </p> - <p> - ‘<i>Wine</i>?’ said Mr Mallow, holding the glass further off. ‘Do you <i>know</i>,’ - he went on, making his voice very thick and strong (I expect he does it - like that in church), ‘have you never been <i>taught</i> that it is the - drinking of <i>wine</i> and <i>spirits</i>—yes, and <i>beer</i>, - which makes half the homes in England full of <i>wretched</i> little - children, and <i>degraded</i>, <i>miserable</i> parents?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Not if you put sugar in it,’ said Alice firmly; ‘eight lumps and shake - the bottle. We have each had more than a teaspoonful of it, and we were - not ill at all. It was something else that upset H. O. Most likely all - those acorns he got out of the Park.’ - </p> - <p> - The clergyman seemed to be speechless with conflicting emotions, and just - then the door opened and a lady came in. She had a white cap with lace, - and an ugly violet flower in it, and she was tall, and looked very strong, - though thin. And I do believe she had been listening at the door. - </p> - <p> - ‘But why,’ the Vicar was saying, ‘why did you bring this dreadful fluid, - this curse of our country, to <i>me</i> to taste?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Because we thought you might buy some,’ said Dora, who never sees when a - game is up. ‘In books the parson loves his bottle of old port; and new - sherry is just as good—with sugar—for people who like sherry. - And if you would order a dozen of the wine, then we should get two - shillings.’ - </p> - <p> - The lady said (and it <i>was</i> the voice), ‘Good gracious! Nasty, sordid - little things! Haven’t they any one to teach them better?’ - </p> - <p> - And Dora got up and said, ‘No, we are not those things you say; but we are - sorry we came here to be called names. We want to make our fortune just as - much as Mr Mallow does—only no one would listen to us if we - preached, so it’s no use our copying out sermons like him.’ - </p> - <p> - And I think that was smart of Dora, even if it was rather rude. - </p> - <p> - Then I said perhaps we had better go, and the lady said, ‘I should think - so!’ - </p> - <p> - But when we were going to wrap up the bottle and glass the clergyman said, - ‘No; you can leave that,’ and we were so upset we did, though it wasn’t - his after all. - </p> - <p> - We walked home very fast and not saying much, and the girls went up to - their rooms. When I went to tell them tea was ready, and there was a - teacake, Dora was crying like anything and Alice hugging her. I am afraid - there is a great deal of crying in this chapter, but I can’t help it. - Girls will sometimes; I suppose it is their nature, and we ought to be - sorry for their affliction. - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s no good,’ Dora was saying, ‘you all hate me, and you think I’m a - prig and a busybody, but I do try to do right—oh, I do! Oswald, go - away; don’t come here making fun of me!’ - </p> - <p> - So I said, ‘I’m not making fun, Sissy; don’t cry, old girl.’ - </p> - <p> - Mother taught me to call her Sissy when we were very little and before the - others came, but I don’t often somehow, now we are old. I patted her on - the back, and she put her head against my sleeve, holding on to Alice all - the time, and she went on. She was in that laughy-cryey state when people - say things they wouldn’t say at other times. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh dear, oh dear—I do try, I do. And when Mother died she said, - “Dora, take care of the others, and teach them to be good, and keep them - out of trouble and make them happy.” She said, “Take care of them for me, - Dora dear.” And I have tried, and all of you hate me for it; and to-day I - let you do this, though I knew all the time it was silly.’ - </p> - <p> - I hope you will not think I was a muff but I kissed Dora for some time. - Because girls like it. And I will never say again that she comes the good - elder sister too much. And I have put all this in though I do hate telling - about it, because I own I have been hard on Dora, but I never will be - again. She is a good old sort; of course we never knew before about what - Mother told her, or we wouldn’t have ragged her as we did. We did not tell - the little ones, but I got Alice to speak to Dicky, and we three can sit - on the others if requisite. - </p> - <p> - This made us forget all about the sherry; but about eight o’clock there - was a knock, and Eliza went, and we saw it was poor Jane, if her name was - Jane, from the Vicarage. She handed in a brown-paper parcel and a letter. - And three minutes later Father called us into his study. - </p> - <p> - On the table was the brown-paper parcel, open, with our bottle and glass - on it, and Father had a letter in his hand. He Pointed to the bottle and - sighed, and said, ‘What have you been doing now?’ The letter in his hand - was covered with little black writing, all over the four large pages. - </p> - <p> - So Dicky spoke up, and he told Father the whole thing, as far as he knew - it, for Alice and I had not told about the dead sailors’ lady. - </p> - <p> - And when he had done, Alice said, ‘Has Mr Mallow written to you to say he - will buy a dozen of the sherry after all? It is really not half bad with - sugar in it.’ - </p> - <p> - Father said no, he didn’t think clergymen could afford such expensive - wine; and he said <i>he</i> would like to taste it. So we gave him what - there was left, for we had decided coming home that we would give up - trying for the two pounds a week in our spare time. - </p> - <p> - Father tasted it, and then he acted just as H. O. had done when he had his - teaspoonful, but of course we did not say anything. Then he laughed till I - thought he would never stop. - </p> - <p> - I think it was the sherry, because I am sure I have read somewhere about - ‘wine that maketh glad the heart of man’. He had only a very little, which - shows that it was a good after-dinner wine, stimulating, and yet ...I - forget the rest. - </p> - <p> - But when he had done laughing he said, ‘It’s all right, kids. Only don’t - do it again. The wine trade is overcrowded; and besides, I thought you - promised to consult me before going into business?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Before buying one I thought you meant,’ said Dicky. ‘This was only on - commission.’ And Father laughed again. I am glad we got the Castilian - Amoroso, because it did really cheer Father up, and you cannot always do - that, however hard you try, even if you make jokes, or give him a comic - paper. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 12. THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD - </h2> - <p> - The part about his nobleness only comes at the end, but you would not - understand it unless you knew how it began. It began, like nearly - everything about that time, with treasure-seeking. - </p> - <p> - Of course as soon as we had promised to consult my Father about business - matters we all gave up wanting to go into business. I don’t know how it - is, but having to consult about a thing with grown-up people, even the - bravest and the best, seems to make the thing not worth doing afterwards. - </p> - <p> - We don’t mind Albert’s uncle chipping in sometimes when the thing’s going - on, but we are glad he never asked us to promise to consult him about - anything. Yet Oswald saw that my Father was quite right; and I daresay if - we had had that hundred pounds we should have spent it on the share in - that lucrative business for the sale of useful patent, and then found out - afterwards that we should have done better to spend the money in some - other way. My Father says so, and he ought to know. We had several ideas - about that time, but having so little chink always stood in the way. - </p> - <p> - This was the case with H. O.‘s idea of setting up a coconut-shy on this - side of the Heath, where there are none generally. We had no sticks or - wooden balls, and the greengrocer said he could not book so many as twelve - dozen coconuts without Mr Bastable’s written order. And as we did not wish - to consult my Father it was decided to drop it. And when Alice dressed up - Pincher in some of the dolls’ clothes and we made up our minds to take him - round with an organ as soon as we had taught him to dance, we were stopped - at once by Dicky’s remembering how he had once heard that an organ cost - seven hundred pounds. Of course this was the big church kind, but even the - ones on three legs can’t be got for one-and-sevenpence, which was all we - had when we first thought of it. So we gave that up too. - </p> - <p> - It was a wet day, I remember, and mutton hash for dinner—very tough - with pale gravy with lumps in it. I think the others would have left a - good deal on the sides of their plates, although they know better, only - Oswald said it was a savoury stew made of the red deer that Edward shot. - So then we were the Children of the New Forest, and the mutton tasted much - better. No one in the New Forest minds venison being tough and the gravy - pale. - </p> - <p> - Then after dinner we let the girls have a dolls’ tea-party, on condition - they didn’t expect us boys to wash up; and it was when we were drinking - the last of the liquorice water out of the little cups that Dicky said— - </p> - <p> - ‘This reminds me.’ - </p> - <p> - So we said, ‘What of?’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky answered us at once, though his mouth was full of bread with - liquorice stuck in it to look like cake. You should not speak with your - mouth full, even to your own relations, and you shouldn’t wipe your mouth - on the back of your hand, but on your handkerchief, if you have one. Dicky - did not do this. He said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Why, you remember when we first began about treasure-seeking, I said I - had thought of something, only I could not tell you because I hadn’t - finished thinking about it.’ - </p> - <p> - We said ‘Yes.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, this liquorice water—’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Tea,’ said Alice softly. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, tea then—made me think.’ He was going on to say what it made - him think, but Noel interrupted and cried out, ‘I say; let’s finish off - this old tea-party and have a council of war.’ - </p> - <p> - So we got out the flags and the wooden sword and the drum, and Oswald beat - it while the girls washed up, till Eliza came up to say she had the - jumping toothache, and the noise went through her like a knife. So of - course Oswald left off at once. When you are polite to Oswald he never - refuses to grant your requests. - </p> - <p> - When we were all dressed up we sat down round the camp fire, and Dicky - began again. - </p> - <p> - ‘Every one in the world wants money. Some people get it. The people who - get it are the ones who see things. I have seen one thing.’ - </p> - <p> - Dicky stopped and smoked the pipe of peace. It is the pipe we did bubbles - with in the summer, and somehow it has not got broken yet. We put - tea-leaves in it for the pipe of peace, but the girls are not allowed to - have any. It is not right to let girls smoke. They get to think too much - of themselves if you let them do everything the same as men. Oswald said, - ‘Out with it.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I see that glass bottles only cost a penny. H. O., if you dare to snigger - I’ll send you round selling old bottles, and you shan’t have any sweets - except out of the money you get for them. And the same with you, Noel.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Noel wasn’t sniggering,’ said Alice in a hurry; ‘it is only his taking so - much interest in what you were saying makes him look like that. Be quiet, - H. O., and don’t you make faces, either. Do go on, Dicky dear.’ - </p> - <p> - So Dicky went on. - </p> - <p> - ‘There must be hundreds of millions of bottles of medicines sold every - year. Because all the different medicines say, “Thousands of cures daily,” - and if you only take that as two thousand, which it must be, at least, it - mounts up. And the people who sell them must make a great deal of money by - them because they are nearly always two-and-ninepence the bottle, and - three-and-six for one nearly double the size. Now the bottles, as I was - saying, don’t cost anything like that.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s the medicine costs the money,’ said Dora; ‘look how expensive - jujubes are at the chemist’s, and peppermints too.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘That’s only because they’re nice,’ Dicky explained; ‘nasty things are not - so dear. Look what a lot of brimstone you get for a penny, and the same - with alum. We would not put the nice kinds of chemist’s things in our - medicine.’ - </p> - <p> - Then he went on to tell us that when we had invented our medicine we would - write and tell the editor about it, and he would put it in the paper, and - then people would send their two-and-ninepence and three-and-six for the - bottle nearly double the size, and then when the medicine had cured them - they would write to the paper and their letters would be printed, saying - how they had been suffering for years, and never thought to get about - again, but thanks to the blessing of our ointment—’ - </p> - <p> - Dora interrupted and said, ‘Not ointment—it’s so messy.’ And Alice - thought so too. And Dicky said he did not mean it, he was quite decided to - let it be in bottles. So now it was all settled, and we did not see at the - time that this would be a sort of going into business, but afterwards when - Albert’s uncle showed us we saw it, and we were sorry. We only had to - invent the medicine. You might think that was easy, because of the number - of them you see every day in the paper, but it is much harder than you - think. First we had to decide what sort of illness we should like to cure, - and a ‘heated discussion ensued’, like in Parliament. - </p> - <p> - Dora wanted it to be something to make the complexion of dazzling - fairness, but we remembered how her face came all red and rough when she - used the Rosabella soap that was advertised to make the darkest complexion - fair as the lily, and she agreed that perhaps it was better not. Noel - wanted to make the medicine first and then find out what it would cure, - but Dicky thought not, because there are so many more medicines than there - are things the matter with us, so it would be easier to choose the disease - first. Oswald would have liked wounds. I still think it was a good idea, - but Dicky said, ‘Who has wounds, especially now there aren’t any wars? We - shouldn’t sell a bottle a day!’ So Oswald gave in because he knows what - manners are, and it was Dicky’s idea. H. O. wanted a cure for the - uncomfortable feeling that they give you powders for, but we explained to - him that grown-up people do not have this feeling, however much they eat, - and he agreed. Dicky said he did not care a straw what the loathsome - disease was, as long as we hurried up and settled on something. Then Alice - said— - </p> - <p> - ‘It ought to be something very common, and only one thing. Not the pains - in the back and all the hundreds of things the people have in somebody’s - syrup. What’s the commonest thing of all?’ - </p> - <p> - And at once we said, ‘Colds.’ - </p> - <p> - So that was settled. - </p> - <p> - Then we wrote a label to go on the bottle. When it was written it would - not go on the vinegar bottle that we had got, but we knew it would go - small when it was printed. It was like this: - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - BASTABLE’S - CERTAIN CURE FOR COLDS -Coughs, Asthma, Shortness of Breath, and all infections of the Chest - - One dose gives immediate relief - It will cure your cold in one bottle - Especially the larger size at 3s. 6d. - Order at once of the Makers - To prevent disappointment - - Makers: - - D., O., R., A., N., and H. O. BASTABLE - 150, Lewisham Road, S.E. - - (A halfpenny for all bottles returned) - - —————— -</pre> - <p> - Of course the next thing was for one of us to catch a cold and try what - cured it; we all wanted to be the one, but it was Dicky’s idea, and he - said he was not going to be done out of it, so we let him. It was only - fair. He left off his undershirt that very day, and next morning he stood - in a draught in his nightgown for quite a long time. And we damped his - day-shirt with the nail-brush before he put it on. But all was vain. They - always tell you that these things will give you cold, but we found it was - not so. - </p> - <p> - So then we all went over to the Park, and Dicky went right into the water - with his boots on, and stood there as long as he could bear it, for it was - rather cold, and we stood and cheered him on. He walked home in his wet - clothes, which they say is a sure thing, but it was no go, though his - boots were quite spoiled. And three days after Noel began to cough and - sneeze. - </p> - <p> - So then Dicky said it was not fair. - </p> - <p> - ‘I can’t help it,’ Noel said. ‘You should have caught it yourself, then it - wouldn’t have come to me.’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice said she had known all along Noel oughtn’t to have stood about - on the bank cheering in the cold. - </p> - <p> - Noel had to go to bed, and then we began to make the medicines; we were - sorry he was out of it, but he had the fun of taking the things. - </p> - <p> - We made a great many medicines. Alice made herb tea. She got sage and - thyme and savory and marjoram and boiled them all up together with salt - and water, but she <i>would</i> put parsley in too. Oswald is sure parsley - is not a herb. It is only put on the cold meat and you are not supposed to - eat it. It kills parrots to eat parsley, I believe. I expect it was the - parsley that disagreed so with Noel. The medicine did not seem to do the - cough any good. - </p> - <p> - Oswald got a pennyworth of alum, because it is so cheap, and some - turpentine which every one knows is good for colds, and a little sugar and - an aniseed ball. These were mixed in a bottle with water, but Eliza threw - it away and said it was nasty rubbish, and I hadn’t any money to get more - things with. - </p> - <p> - Dora made him some gruel, and he said it did his chest good; but of course - that was no use, because you cannot put gruel in bottles and say it is - medicine. It would not be honest, and besides nobody would believe you. - </p> - <p> - Dick mixed up lemon-juice and sugar and a little of the juice of the red - flannel that Noel’s throat was done up in. It comes out beautifully in hot - water. Noel took this and he liked it. Noel’s own idea was - liquorice-water, and we let him have it, but it is too plain and black to - sell in bottles at the proper price. - </p> - <p> - Noel liked H. O.‘s medicine the best, which was silly of him, because it - was only peppermints melted in hot water, and a little cobalt to make it - look blue. It was all right, because H. O.‘s paint-box is the French kind, - with Couleurs non Veneneuses on it. This means you may suck your brushes - if you want to, or even your paints if you are a very little boy. - </p> - <p> - It was rather jolly while Noel had that cold. He had a fire in his bedroom - which opens out of Dicky’s and Oswald’s, and the girls used to read aloud - to Noel all day; they will not read aloud to you when you are well. Father - was away at Liverpool on business, and Albert’s uncle was at Hastings. We - were rather glad of this, because we wished to give all the medicines a - fair trial, and grown-ups are but too fond of interfering. As if we should - have given him anything poisonous! - </p> - <p> - His cold went on—it was bad in his head, but it was not one of the - kind when he has to have poultices and can’t sit up in bed. But when it - had been in his head nearly a week, Oswald happened to tumble over Alice - on the stairs. When we got up she was crying. - </p> - <p> - ‘Don’t cry silly!’ said Oswald; ‘you know I didn’t hurt you.’ I was very - sorry if I had hurt her, but you ought not to sit on the stairs in the - dark and let other people tumble over you. You ought to remember how - beastly it is for them if they do hurt you. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, it’s not that, Oswald,’ Alice said. ‘Don’t be a pig! I am so - miserable. Do be kind to me.’ - </p> - <p> - So Oswald thumped her on the back and told her to shut up. - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s about Noel,’ she said. ‘I’m sure he’s very ill; and playing about - with medicines is all very well, but I know he’s ill, and Eliza won’t send - for the doctor: she says it’s only a cold. And I know the doctor’s bills - are awful. I heard Father telling Aunt Emily so in the summer. But he <i>is</i> - ill, and perhaps he’ll die or something.’ - </p> - <p> - Then she began to cry again. Oswald thumped her again, because he knows - how a good brother ought to behave, and said, ‘Cheer up.’ If we had been - in a book Oswald would have embraced his little sister tenderly, and - mingled his tears with hers. - </p> - <p> - Then Oswald said, ‘Why not write to Father?’ - </p> - <p> - And she cried more and said, ‘I’ve lost the paper with the address. H. O. - had it to draw on the back of, and I can’t find it now; I’ve looked - everywhere. I’ll tell you what I’m going to do. No I won’t. But I’m going - out. Don’t tell the others. And I say, Oswald, do pretend I’m in if Eliza - asks. Promise.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Tell me what you’re going to do,’ I said. But she said ‘No’; and there - was a good reason why not. So I said I wouldn’t promise if it came to - that. Of course I meant to all right. But it did seem mean of her not to - tell me. - </p> - <p> - So Alice went out by the side door while Eliza was setting tea, and she - was a long time gone; she was not in to tea. When Eliza asked Oswald where - she was he said he did not know, but perhaps she was tidying her corner - drawer. Girls often do this, and it takes a long time. Noel coughed a good - bit after tea, and asked for Alice. - </p> - <p> - Oswald told him she was doing something and it was a secret. Oswald did - not tell any lies even to save his sister. When Alice came back she was - very quiet, but she whispered to Oswald that it was all right. When it was - rather late Eliza said she was going out to post a letter. This always - takes her an hour, because she <i>will</i> go to the post-office across - the Heath instead of the pillar-box, because once a boy dropped fusees in - our pillar-box and burnt the letters. It was not any of us; Eliza told us - about it. And when there was a knock at the door a long time after we - thought it was Eliza come back, and that she had forgotten the back-door - key. We made H. O. go down to open the door, because it is his place to - run about: his legs are younger than ours. And we heard boots on the - stairs besides H. O.‘s, and we listened spellbound till the door opened, - and it was Albert’s uncle. He looked very tired. - </p> - <p> - ‘I am glad you’ve come,’ Oswald said. ‘Alice began to think Noel—’ - </p> - <p> - Alice stopped me, and her face was very red, her nose was shiny too, with - having cried so much before tea. - </p> - <p> - She said, ‘I only said I thought Noel ought to have the doctor. Don’t you - think he ought?’ She got hold of Albert’s uncle and held on to him. - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s have a look at you, young man,’ said Albert’s uncle, and he sat - down on the edge of the bed. It is a rather shaky bed, the bar that keeps - it steady underneath got broken when we were playing burglars last winter. - It was our crowbar. He began to feel Noel’s pulse, and went on talking. - </p> - <p> - ‘It was revealed to the Arab physician as he made merry in his tents on - the wild plains of Hastings that the Presence had a cold in its head. So - he immediately seated himself on the magic carpet, and bade it bear him - hither, only pausing in the flight to purchase a few sweetmeats in the - bazaar.’ - </p> - <p> - He pulled out a jolly lot of chocolate and some butterscotch, and grapes - for Noel. When we had all said thank you, he went on. - </p> - <p> - ‘The physician’s are the words of wisdom: it’s high time this kid was - asleep. I have spoken. Ye have my leave to depart.’ - </p> - <p> - So we bunked, and Dora and Albert’s uncle made Noel comfortable for the - night. - </p> - <p> - Then they came to the nursery which we had gone down to, and he sat down - in the Guy Fawkes chair and said, ‘Now then.’ - </p> - <p> - Alice said, ‘You may tell them what I did. I daresay they’ll all be in a - wax, but I don’t care.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I think you were very wise,’ said Albert’s uncle, pulling her close to - him to sit on his knee. ‘I am very glad you telegraphed.’ - </p> - <p> - So then Oswald understood what Alice’s secret was. She had gone out and - sent a telegram to Albert’s uncle at Hastings. But Oswald thought she - might have told him. Afterwards she told me what she had put in the - telegram. It was, ‘Come home. We have given Noel a cold, and I think we - are killing him.’ With the address it came to tenpence-halfpenny. - </p> - <p> - Then Albert’s uncle began to ask questions, and it all came out, how Dicky - had tried to catch the cold, but the cold had gone to Noel instead, and - about the medicines and all. Albert’s uncle looked very serious. - </p> - <p> - ‘Look here,’ he said, ‘You’re old enough not to play the fool like this. - Health is the best thing you’ve got; you ought to know better than to risk - it. You might have killed your little brother with your precious - medicines. You’ve had a lucky escape, certainly. But poor Noel!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, do you think he’s going to die?’ Alice asked that, and she was crying - again. - </p> - <p> - ‘No, no,’ said Albert’s uncle; ‘but look here. Do you see how silly you’ve - been? And I thought you promised your Father—’ And then he gave us a - long talking-to. He can make you feel most awfully small. At last he - stopped, and we said we were very sorry, and he said, ‘You know I promised - to take you all to the pantomime?’ - </p> - <p> - So we said, ‘Yes,’ and knew but too well that now he wasn’t going to. Then - he went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, I will take you if you like, or I will take Noel to the sea for a - week to cure his cold. Which is it to be?’ - </p> - <p> - Of course he knew we should say, ‘Take Noel’ and we did; but Dicky told me - afterwards he thought it was hard on H. O. - </p> - <p> - Albert’s uncle stayed till Eliza came in, and then he said good night in a - way that showed us that all was forgiven and forgotten. - </p> - <p> - And we went to bed. It must have been the middle of the night when Oswald - woke up suddenly, and there was Alice with her teeth chattering, shaking - him to wake him. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, Oswald!’ she said, ‘I am so unhappy. Suppose I should die in the - night!’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald told her to go to bed and not gas. But she said, ‘I must tell you; - I wish I’d told Albert’s uncle. I’m a thief, and if I die to-night I know - where thieves go to.’ So Oswald saw it was no good and he sat up in bed - and said—‘Go ahead.’ So Alice stood shivering and said—‘I - hadn’t enough money for the telegram, so I took the bad sixpence out of - the exchequer. And I paid for it with that and the fivepence I had. And I - wouldn’t tell you, because if you’d stopped me doing it I couldn’t have - borne it; and if you’d helped me you’d have been a thief too. Oh, what - shall I do?’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald thought a minute, and then he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You’d better have told me. But I think it will be all right if we pay it - back. Go to bed. Cross with you? No, stupid! Only another time you’d - better not keep secrets.’ - </p> - <p> - So she kissed Oswald, and he let her, and she went back to bed. - </p> - <p> - The next day Albert’s uncle took Noel away, before Oswald had time to - persuade Alice that we ought to tell him about the sixpence. Alice was - very unhappy, but not so much as in the night: you can be very miserable - in the night if you have done anything wrong and you happen to be awake. I - know this for a fact. - </p> - <p> - None of us had any money except Eliza, and she wouldn’t give us any unless - we said what for; and of course we could not do that because of the honour - of the family. And Oswald was anxious to get the sixpence to give to the - telegraph people because he feared that the badness of that sixpence might - have been found out, and that the police might come for Alice at any - moment. I don’t think I ever had such an unhappy day. Of course we could - have written to Albert’s uncle, but it would have taken a long time, and - every moment of delay added to Alice’s danger. We thought and thought, but - we couldn’t think of any way to get that sixpence. It seems a small sum, - but you see Alice’s liberty depended on it. It was quite late in the - afternoon when I met Mrs Leslie on the Parade. She had a brown fur coat - and a lot of yellow flowers in her hands. She stopped to speak to me, and - asked me how the Poet was. I told her he had a cold, and I wondered - whether she would lend me sixpence if I asked her, but I could not make up - my mind how to begin to say it. It is a hard thing to say—much - harder than you would think. She talked to me for a bit, and then she - suddenly got into a cab, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I’d no idea it was so late,’ and told the man where to go. And just as - she started she shoved the yellow flowers through the window and said, - ‘For the sick poet, with my love,’ and was driven off. - </p> - <p> - Gentle reader, I will not conceal from you what Oswald did. He knew all - about not disgracing the family, and he did not like doing what I am going - to say: and they were really Noel’s flowers, only he could not have sent - them to Hastings, and Oswald knew he would say ‘Yes’ if Oswald asked him. - Oswald sacrificed his family pride because of his little sister’s danger. - I do not say he was a noble boy—I just tell you what he did, and you - can decide for yourself about the nobleness. - </p> - <p> - He put on his oldest clothes—they’re much older than any you would - think he had if you saw him when he was tidy—and he took those - yellow chrysanthemums and he walked with them to Greenwich Station and - waited for the trains bringing people from London. He sold those flowers - in penny bunches and got tenpence. Then he went to the telegraph office at - Lewisham, and said to the lady there: - </p> - <p> - ‘A little girl gave you a bad sixpence yesterday. Here are six good - pennies.’ - </p> - <p> - The lady said she had not noticed it, and never mind, but Oswald knew that - ‘Honesty is the best Policy’, and he refused to take back the pennies. So - at last she said she should put them in the plate on Sunday. She is a very - nice lady. I like the way she does her hair. - </p> - <p> - Then Oswald went home to Alice and told her, and she hugged him, and said - he was a dear, good, kind boy, and he said ‘Oh, it’s all right.’ - </p> - <p> - We bought peppermint bullseyes with the fourpence I had over, and the - others wanted to know where we got the money, but we would not tell. - </p> - <p> - Only afterwards when Noel came home we told him, because they were his - flowers, and he said it was quite right. He made some poetry about it. I - only remember one bit of it. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - The noble youth of high degree - Consents to play a menial part, - All for his sister Alice’s sake, - Who was so dear to his faithful heart. -</pre> - <p> - But Oswald himself has never bragged about it. We got no treasure out of - this, unless you count the peppermint bullseyes. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 13. THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR - </h2> - <p> - A day or two after Noel came back from Hastings there was snow; it was - jolly. And we cleared it off the path. A man to do it is sixpence at - least, and you should always save when you can. A penny saved is a penny - earned. And then we thought it would be nice to clear it off the top of - the portico, where it lies so thick, and the edges as if they had been cut - with a knife. And just as we had got out of the landing-window on to the - portico, the Water Rates came up the path with his book that he tears the - thing out of that says how much you have got to pay, and the little - ink-bottle hung on to his buttonhole in case you should pay him. Father - says the Water Rates is a sensible man, and knows it is always well to be - prepared for whatever happens, however unlikely. Alice said afterwards - that she rather liked the Water Rates, really, and Noel said he had a face - like a good vizier, or the man who rewards the honest boy for restoring - the purse, but we did not think about these things at the time, and as the - Water Rates came up the steps, we shovelled down a great square slab of - snow like an avalanche—and it fell right on his head. Two of us - thought of it at the same moment, so it was quite a large avalanche. And - when the Water Rates had shaken himself he rang the bell. It was Saturday, - and Father was at home. We know now that it is very wrong and - ungentlemanly to shovel snow off porticoes on to the Water Rates, or any - other person, and we hope he did not catch a cold, and we are very sorry. - We apologized to the Water Rates when Father told us to. We were all sent - to bed for it. - </p> - <p> - We all deserved the punishment, because the others would have shovelled - down snow just as we did if they’d thought of it—only they are not - so quick at thinking of things as we are. And even quite wrong things - sometimes lead to adventures; as every one knows who has ever read about - pirates or highwaymen. - </p> - <p> - Eliza hates us to be sent to bed early, because it means her having to - bring meals up, and it means lighting the fire in Noel’s room ever so much - earlier than usual. He had to have a fire because he still had a bit of a - cold. But this particular day we got Eliza into a good temper by giving - her a horrid brooch with pretending amethysts in it, that an aunt once - gave to Alice, so Eliza brought up an extra scuttle of coals, and when the - greengrocer came with the potatoes (he is always late on Saturdays) she - got some chestnuts from him. So that when we heard Father go out after his - dinner, there was a jolly fire in Noel’s room, and we were able to go in - and be Red Indians in blankets most comfortably. Eliza had gone out; she - says she gets things cheaper on Saturday nights. She has a great friend, - who sells fish at a shop, and he is very generous, and lets her have - herrings for less than half the natural price. - </p> - <p> - So we were all alone in the house; Pincher was out with Eliza, and we - talked about robbers. And Dora thought it would be a dreadful trade, but - Dicky said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I think it would be very interesting. And you would only rob rich people, - and be very generous to the poor and needy, like Claude Duval.’ Dora said, - ‘It is wrong to be a robber.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes,’ said Alice, ‘you would never know a happy hour. Think of trying to - sleep with the stolen jewels under your bed, and remembering all the - quantities of policemen and detectives that there are in the world!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘There are ways of being robbers that are not wrong,’ said Noel; ‘if you - can rob a robber it is a right act.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘But you can’t,’ said Dora; ‘he is too clever, and besides, it’s wrong - anyway.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes you can, and it isn’t; and murdering him with boiling oil is a right - act, too, so there!’ said Noel. ‘What about Ali Baba? Now then!’ And we - felt it was a score for Noel. - </p> - <p> - ‘What would you do if there <i>was</i> a robber?’ said Alice. - </p> - <p> - H. O. said he would kill him with boiling oil; but Alice explained that - she meant a real robber—now—this minute—in the house. - </p> - <p> - Oswald and Dicky did not say; but Noel said he thought it would only be - fair to ask the robber quite politely and quietly to go away, and then if - he didn’t you could deal with him. - </p> - <p> - Now what I am going to tell you is a very strange and wonderful thing, and - I hope you will be able to believe it. I should not, if a boy told me, - unless I knew him to be a man of honour, and perhaps not then unless he - gave his sacred word. But it is true, all the same, and it only shows that - the days of romance and daring deeds are not yet at an end. - </p> - <p> - Alice was just asking Noel <i>how</i> he would deal with the robber who - wouldn’t go if he was asked politely and quietly, when we heard a noise - downstairs—quite a plain noise, not the kind of noise you fancy you - hear. It was like somebody moving a chair. We held our breath and listened - and then came another noise, like some one poking a fire. Now, you - remember there was no one <i>to</i> poke a fire or move a chair - downstairs, because Eliza and Father were both out. They could not have - come in without our hearing them, because the front door is as hard to - shut as the back one, and whichever you go in by you have to give a slam - that you can hear all down the street. - </p> - <p> - H. O. and Alice and Dora caught hold of each other’s blankets and looked - at Dicky and Oswald, and every one was quite pale. And Noel whispered— - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s ghosts, I know it is’—and then we listened again, but there - was no more noise. Presently Dora said in a whisper— - </p> - <p> - ‘Whatever shall we do? Oh, whatever shall we do—what <i>shall</i> we - do?’ And she kept on saying it till we had to tell her to shut up. - </p> - <p> - O reader, have you ever been playing Red Indians in blankets round a - bedroom fire in a house where you thought there was no one but you—and - then suddenly heard a noise like a chair, and a fire being poked, - downstairs? Unless you have you will not be able to imagine at all what it - feels like. It was not like in books; our hair did not stand on end at - all, and we never said ‘Hist!’ once, but our feet got very cold, though we - were in blankets by the fire, and the insides of Oswald’s hands got warm - and wet, and his nose was cold like a dog’s, and his ears were burning - hot. - </p> - <p> - The girls said afterwards that they shivered with terror, and their teeth - chattered, but we did not see or hear this at the time. - </p> - <p> - ‘Shall we open the window and call police?’ said Dora; and then Oswald - suddenly thought of something, and he breathed more freely and he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I <i>know</i> it’s not ghosts, and I don’t believe it’s robbers. I expect - it’s a stray cat got in when the coals came this morning, and she’s been - hiding in the cellar, and now she’s moving about. Let’s go down and see.’ - </p> - <p> - The girls wouldn’t, of course; but I could see that they breathed more - freely too. But Dicky said, ‘All right; I will if you will.’ - </p> - <p> - H. O. said, ‘Do you think it’s <i>really</i> a cat?’ So we said he had - better stay with the girls. And of course after that we had to let him and - Alice both come. Dora said if we took Noel down with his cold, she would - scream ‘Fire!’ and ‘Murder!’ and she didn’t mind if the whole street - heard. - </p> - <p> - So Noel agreed to be getting his clothes on, and the rest of us said we - would go down and look for the cat. - </p> - <p> - Now Oswald <i>said</i> that about the cat, and it made it easier to go - down, but in his inside he did not feel at all sure that it might not be - robbers after all. Of course, we had often talked about robbers before, - but it is very different when you sit in a room and listen and listen and - listen; and Oswald felt somehow that it would be easier to go down and see - what it was, than to wait, and listen, and wait, and wait, and listen, and - wait, and then perhaps to hear <i>it</i>, whatever it was, come creeping - slowly up the stairs as softly as <i>it</i> could with <i>its</i> boots - off, and the stairs creaking, towards the room where we were with the door - open in case of Eliza coming back suddenly, and all dark on the landings. - And then it would have been just as bad, and it would have lasted longer, - and you would have known you were a coward besides. Dicky says he felt all - these same things. Many people would say we were young heroes to go down - as we did; so I have tried to explain, because no young hero wishes to - have more credit than he deserves. - </p> - <p> - The landing gas was turned down low—just a blue bead—and we - four went out very softly, wrapped in our blankets, and we stood on the - top of the stairs a good long time before we began to go down. And we - listened and listened till our ears buzzed. - </p> - <p> - And Oswald whispered to Dicky, and Dicky went into our room and fetched - the large toy pistol that is a foot long, and that has the trigger broken, - and I took it because I am the eldest; and I don’t think either of us - thought it was the cat now. But Alice and H. O. did. Dicky got the poker - out of Noel’s room, and told Dora it was to settle the cat with when we - caught her. - </p> - <p> - Then Oswald whispered, ‘Let’s play at burglars; Dicky and I are armed to - the teeth, we will go first. You keep a flight behind us, and be a - reinforcement if we are attacked. Or you can retreat and defend the women - and children in the fortress, if you’d rather.’ - </p> - <p> - But they said they would be a reinforcement. - </p> - <p> - Oswald’s teeth chattered a little when he spoke. It was not with anything - else except cold. - </p> - <p> - So Dicky and Oswald crept down, and when we got to the bottom of the - stairs, we saw Father’s study door just ajar, and the crack of light. And - Oswald was so pleased to see the light, knowing that burglars prefer the - dark, or at any rate the dark lantern, that he felt really sure it <i>was</i> - the cat after all, and then he thought it would be fun to make the others - upstairs think it was really a robber. So he cocked the pistol—you - can cock it, but it doesn’t go off—and he said, ‘Come on, Dick!’ and - he rushed at the study door and burst into the room, crying, ‘Surrender! - you are discovered! Surrender, or I fire! Throw up your hands!’ - </p> - <p> - And, as he finished saying it, he saw before him, standing on the study - hearthrug, a Real Robber. There was no mistake about it. Oswald was sure - it was a robber, because it had a screwdriver in its hands, and was - standing near the cupboard door that H. O. broke the lock off; and there - were gimlets and screws and things on the floor. There is nothing in that - cupboard but old ledgers and magazines and the tool chest, but of course, - a robber could not know that beforehand. - </p> - <p> - When Oswald saw that there really was a robber, and that he was so heavily - armed with the screwdriver, he did not feel comfortable. But he kept the - pistol pointed at the robber, and—you will hardly believe it, but it - is true—the robber threw down the screwdriver clattering on the - other tools, and he <i>did</i> throw up his hands, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘I surrender; don’t shoot me! How many of you are there?’ - </p> - <p> - So Dicky said, ‘You are outnumbered. Are you armed?’ - </p> - <p> - And the robber said, ‘No, not in the least.’ - </p> - <p> - And Oswald said, still pointing the pistol, and feeling very strong and - brave and as if he was in a book, ‘Turn out your pockets.’ - </p> - <p> - The robber did: and while he turned them out, we looked at him. He was of - the middle height, and clad in a black frock-coat and grey trousers. His - boots were a little gone at the sides, and his shirt-cuffs were a bit - frayed, but otherwise he was of gentlemanly demeanour. He had a thin, - wrinkled face, with big, light eyes that sparkled, and then looked soft - very queerly, and a short beard. In his youth it must have been of a fair - golden colour, but now it was tinged with grey. Oswald was sorry for him, - especially when he saw that one of his pockets had a large hole in it, and - that he had nothing in his pockets but letters and string and three boxes - of matches, and a pipe and a handkerchief and a thin tobacco pouch and two - pennies. We made him put all the things on the table, and then he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, you’ve caught me; what are you going to do with me? Police?’ - </p> - <p> - Alice and H. O. had come down to be reinforcements, when they heard a - shout, and when Alice saw that it was a Real Robber, and that he had - surrendered, she clapped her hands and said, ‘Bravo, boys!’ and so did H. - O. And now she said, ‘If he gives his word of honour not to escape, I - shouldn’t call the police: it seems a pity. Wait till Father comes home.’ - </p> - <p> - The robber agreed to this, and gave his word of honour, and asked if he - might put on a pipe, and we said ‘Yes,’ and he sat in Father’s armchair - and warmed his boots, which steamed, and I sent H. O. and Alice to put on - some clothes and tell the others, and bring down Dicky’s and my - knickerbockers, and the rest of the chestnuts. - </p> - <p> - And they all came, and we sat round the fire, and it was jolly. The robber - was very friendly, and talked to us a great deal. - </p> - <p> - ‘I wasn’t always in this low way of business,’ he said, when Noel said - something about the things he had turned out of his pockets. ‘It’s a great - come-down to a man like me. But, if I must be caught, it’s something to be - caught by brave young heroes like you. My stars! How you did bolt into the - room,—“Surrender, and up with your hands!” You might have been born - and bred to the thief-catching.’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald is sorry if it was mean, but he could not own up just then that he - did not think there was any one in the study when he did that brave if - rash act. He has told since. - </p> - <p> - ‘And what made you think there was any one in the house?’ the robber - asked, when he had thrown his head back, and laughed for quite half a - minute. So we told him. And he applauded our valour, and Alice and H. O. - explained that they would have said ‘Surrender,’ too, only they were - reinforcements. The robber ate some of the chestnuts—and we sat and - wondered when Father would come home, and what he would say to us for our - intrepid conduct. And the robber told us of all the things he had done - before he began to break into houses. Dicky picked up the tools from the - floor, and suddenly he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Why, this is Father’s screwdriver and his gimlets, and all! Well, I do - call it jolly cheek to pick a man’s locks with his own tools!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘True, true,’ said the robber. ‘It is cheek, of the jolliest! But you see - I’ve come down in the world. I was a highway robber once, but horses are - so expensive to hire—five shillings an hour, you know—and I - couldn’t afford to keep them. The highwayman business isn’t what it was.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What about a bike?’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - But the robber thought cycles were low—and besides you couldn’t go - across country with them when occasion arose, as you could with a trusty - steed. And he talked of highwaymen as if he knew just how we liked hearing - it. - </p> - <p> - Then he told us how he had been a pirate captain—and how he had - sailed over waves mountains high, and gained rich prizes—and how he - <i>did</i> begin to think that here he had found a profession to his mind. - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t say there are no ups and downs in it,’ he said, ‘especially in - stormy weather. But what a trade! And a sword at your side, and the Jolly - Roger flying at the peak, and a prize in sight. And all the black mouths - of your guns pointed at the laden trader—and the wind in your - favour, and your trusty crew ready to live and die for you! Oh—but - it’s a grand life!’ - </p> - <p> - I did feel so sorry for him. He used such nice words, and he had a - gentleman’s voice. - </p> - <p> - ‘I’m sure you weren’t brought up to be a pirate,’ said Dora. She had - dressed even to her collar—and made Noel do it too—but the - rest of us were in blankets with just a few odd things put on anyhow - underneath. - </p> - <p> - The robber frowned and sighed. - </p> - <p> - ‘No,’ he said, ‘I was brought up to the law. I was at Balliol, bless your - hearts, and that’s true anyway.’ He sighed again, and looked hard at the - fire. - </p> - <p> - ‘That was my Father’s college,’ H. O. was beginning, but Dicky said—‘Why - did you leave off being a pirate?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘A pirate?’ he said, as if he had not been thinking of such things. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, yes; why I gave it up because—because I could not get over the - dreadful sea-sickness.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Nelson was sea-sick,’ said Oswald. - </p> - <p> - ‘Ah,’ said the robber; ‘but I hadn’t his luck or his pluck, or something. - He stuck to it and won Trafalgar, didn’t he? “Kiss me, Hardy”—and - all that, eh? <i>I</i> couldn’t stick to it—I had to resign. And - nobody kissed <i>me</i>.’ - </p> - <p> - I saw by his understanding about Nelson that he was really a man who had - been to a good school as well as to Balliol. - </p> - <p> - Then we asked him, ‘And what did you do then?’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice asked if he was ever a coiner, and we told him how we had - thought we’d caught the desperate gang next door, and he was very much - interested and said he was glad he had never taken to coining. - </p> - <p> - ‘Besides, the coins are so ugly nowadays,’ he said, ‘no one could really - find any pleasure in making them. And it’s a hole-and-corner business at - the best, isn’t it?—and it must be a very thirsty one—with the - hot metal and furnaces and things.’ - </p> - <p> - And again he looked at the fire. - </p> - <p> - Oswald forgot for a minute that the interesting stranger was a robber, and - asked him if he wouldn’t have a drink. Oswald has heard Father do this to - his friends, so he knows it is the right thing. The robber said he didn’t - mind if he did. And that is right, too. - </p> - <p> - And Dora went and got a bottle of Father’s ale—the Light Sparkling - Family—and a glass, and we gave it to the robber. Dora said she - would be responsible. - </p> - <p> - Then when he had had a drink he told us about bandits, but he said it was - so bad in wet weather. Bandits’ caves were hardly ever properly - weathertight. And bush-ranging was the same. - </p> - <p> - ‘As a matter of fact,’ he said, ‘I was bush-ranging this afternoon, among - the furze-bushes on the Heath, but I had no luck. I stopped the Lord Mayor - in his gilt coach, with all his footmen in plush and gold lace, smart as - cockatoos. But it was no go. The Lord Mayor hadn’t a stiver in his - pockets. One of the footmen had six new pennies: the Lord Mayor always - pays his servants’ wages in new pennies. I spent fourpence of that in - bread and cheese, that on the table’s the tuppence. Ah, it’s a poor - trade!’ And then he filled his pipe again. - </p> - <p> - We had turned out the gas, so that Father should have a jolly good - surprise when he did come home, and we sat and talked as pleasant as could - be. I never liked a new man better than I liked that robber. And I felt so - sorry for him. He told us he had been a war-correspondent and an editor, - in happier days, as well as a horse-stealer and a colonel of dragoons. - </p> - <p> - And quite suddenly, just as we were telling him about Lord Tottenham and - our being highwaymen ourselves, he put up his hand and said ‘Shish!’ and - we were quiet and listened. - </p> - <p> - There was a scrape, scrape, scraping noise; it came from downstairs. - </p> - <p> - ‘They’re filing something,’ whispered the robber, ‘here—shut up, - give me that pistol, and the poker. There is a burglar now, and no - mistake.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s only a toy one and it won’t go off,’ I said, ‘but you can cock it.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we heard a snap. ‘There goes the window bar,’ said the robber softly. - ‘Jove! what an adventure! You kids stay here, I’ll tackle it.’ - </p> - <p> - But Dicky and I said we should come. So he let us go as far as the bottom - of the kitchen stairs, and we took the tongs and shovel with us. There was - a light in the kitchen; a very little light. It is curious we never - thought, any of us, that this might be a plant of our robber’s to get - away. We never thought of doubting his word of honour. And we were right. - </p> - <p> - That noble robber dashed the kitchen door open, and rushed in with the big - toy pistol in one hand and the poker in the other, shouting out just like - Oswald had done— - </p> - <p> - ‘Surrender! You are discovered! Surrender, or I’ll fire! Throw up your - hands!’ And Dicky and I rattled the tongs and shovel so that he might know - there were more of us, all bristling with weapons. - </p> - <p> - And we heard a husky voice in the kitchen saying— - </p> - <p> - ‘All right, governor! Stow that scent sprinkler. I’ll give in. Blowed if I - ain’t pretty well sick of the job, anyway.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we went in. Our robber was standing in the grandest manner with his - legs very wide apart, and the pistol pointing at the cowering burglar. The - burglar was a large man who did not mean to have a beard, I think, but he - had got some of one, and a red comforter, and a fur cap, and his face was - red and his voice was thick. How different from our own robber! The - burglar had a dark lantern, and he was standing by the plate-basket. When - we had lit the gas we all thought he was very like what a burglar ought to - be. - </p> - <p> - He did not look as if he could ever have been a pirate or a highwayman, or - anything really dashing or noble, and he scowled and shuffled his feet and - said: ‘Well, go on: why don’t yer fetch the pleece?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Upon my word, I don’t know,’ said our robber, rubbing his chin. ‘Oswald, - why don’t we fetch the police?’ - </p> - <p> - It is not every robber that I would stand Christian names from, I can tell - you but just then I didn’t think of that. I just said—‘Do you mean - I’m to fetch one?’ - </p> - <p> - Our robber looked at the burglar and said nothing. - </p> - <p> - Then the burglar began to speak very fast, and to look different ways with - his hard, shiny little eyes. - </p> - <p> - ‘Lookee ‘ere, governor,’ he said, ‘I was stony broke, so help me, I was. - And blessed if I’ve nicked a haporth of your little lot. You know yourself - there ain’t much to tempt a bloke,’ he shook the plate-basket as if he was - angry with it, and the yellowy spoons and forks rattled. ‘I was just - a-looking through this ‘ere Bank-ollerday show, when you come. Let me off, - sir. Come now, I’ve got kids of my own at home, strike me if I ain’t—same - as yours—I’ve got a nipper just about ‘is size, and what’ll come of - them if I’m lagged? I ain’t been in it long, sir, and I ain’t ‘andy at - it.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘No,’ said our robber; ‘you certainly are not.’ Alice and the others had - come down by now to see what was happening. Alice told me afterwards they - thought it really was the cat this time. - </p> - <p> - ‘No, I ain’t ‘andy, as you say, sir, and if you let me off this once I’ll - chuck the whole blooming bizz; rake my civvy, I will. Don’t be hard on a - cove, mister; think of the missis and the kids. I’ve got one just the cut - of little missy there bless ‘er pretty ‘eart.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Your family certainly fits your circumstances very nicely,’ said our - robber. Then Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Oh, do let him go! If he’s got a little girl like me, whatever will she - do? Suppose it was Father!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t think he’s got a little girl like you, my dear,’ said our robber, - ‘and I think he’ll be safer under lock and key.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘You ask yer Father to let me go, miss,’ said the burglar; ‘’e won’t ‘ave - the ‘art to refuse you.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘If I do,’ said Alice, ‘will you promise never to come back?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Not me, miss,’ the burglar said very earnestly, and he looked at the - plate-basket again, as if that alone would be enough to keep him away, our - robber said afterwards. - </p> - <p> - ‘And will you be good and not rob any more?’ said Alice. - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll turn over a noo leaf, miss, so help me.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Alice said—‘Oh, do let him go! I’m sure he’ll be good.’ - </p> - <p> - But our robber said no, it wouldn’t be right; we must wait till Father - came home. Then H. O. said, very suddenly and plainly: - </p> - <p> - ‘I don’t think it’s at all fair, when you’re a robber yourself.’ - </p> - <p> - The minute he’d said it the burglar said, ‘Kidded, by gum!’—and then - our robber made a step towards him to catch hold of him, and before you - had time to think ‘Hullo!’ the burglar knocked the pistol up with one hand - and knocked our robber down with the other, and was off out of the window - like a shot, though Oswald and Dicky did try to stop him by holding on to - his legs. - </p> - <p> - And that burglar had the cheek to put his head in at the window and say, - ‘I’ll give yer love to the kids and the missis’—and he was off like - winking, and there were Alice and Dora trying to pick up our robber, and - asking him whether he was hurt, and where. He wasn’t hurt at all, except a - lump at the back of his head. And he got up, and we dusted the kitchen - floor off him. Eliza is a dirty girl. - </p> - <p> - Then he said, ‘Let’s put up the shutters. It never rains but it pours. Now - you’ve had two burglars I daresay you’ll have twenty.’ So we put up the - shutters, which Eliza has strict orders to do before she goes out, only - she never does, and we went back to Father’s study, and the robber said, - ‘What a night we are having!’ and put his boots back in the fender to go - on steaming, and then we all talked at once. It was the most wonderful - adventure we ever had, though it wasn’t treasure-seeking—at least - not ours. I suppose it was the burglar’s treasure-seeking, but he didn’t - get much—and our robber said he didn’t believe a word about those - kids that were so like Alice and me. - </p> - <p> - And then there was the click of the gate, and we said, ‘Here’s Father,’ - and the robber said, ‘And now for the police.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we all jumped up. We did like him so much, and it seemed so unfair - that he should be sent to prison, and the horrid, lumping big burglar not. - </p> - <p> - And Alice said, ‘Oh, <i>no</i>—run! Dicky will let you out at the - back door. Oh, do go, go <i>now</i>.’ - </p> - <p> - And we all said, ‘Yes, <i>go</i>,’ and pulled him towards the door, and - gave him his hat and stick and the things out of his pockets. - </p> - <p> - But Father’s latchkey was in the door, and it was too late. - </p> - <p> - Father came in quickly, purring with the cold, and began to say, ‘It’s all - right, Foulkes, I’ve got—’ And then he stopped short and stared at - us. Then he said, in the voice we all hate, ‘Children, what is the meaning - of all this?’ And for a minute nobody spoke. - </p> - <p> - Then my Father said, ‘Foulkes, I must really apologize for these very - naughty—’ And then our robber rubbed his hands and laughed, and - cried out: - </p> - <p> - ‘You’re mistaken, my dear sir, I’m not Foulkes; I’m a robber, captured by - these young people in the most gallant manner. “Hands up, surrender, or I - fire,” and all the rest of it. My word, Bastable, but you’ve got some kids - worth having! I wish my Denny had their pluck.’ - </p> - <p> - Then we began to understand, and it was like being knocked down, it was so - sudden. And our robber told us he wasn’t a robber after all. He was only - an old college friend of my Father’s, and he had come after dinner, when - Father was just trying to mend the lock H. O. had broken, to ask Father to - get him a letter to a doctor about his little boy Denny, who was ill. And - Father had gone over the Heath to Vanbrugh Park to see some rich people he - knows and get the letter. And he had left Mr Foulkes to wait till he came - back, because it was important to know at once whether Father could get - the letter, and if he couldn’t Mr Foulkes would have had to try some one - else directly. - </p> - <p> - We were dumb with amazement. - </p> - <p> - Our robber told my Father about the other burglar, and said he was sorry - he’d let him escape, but my Father said, ‘Oh, it’s all right: poor beggar; - if he really had kids at home: you never can tell—forgive us our - debts, don’t you know; but tell me about the first business. It must have - been moderately entertaining.’ - </p> - <p> - Then our robber told my Father how I had rushed into the room with a - pistol, crying out... but you know all about that. And he laid it on so - thick and fat about plucky young-uns, and chips of old blocks, and things - like that, that I felt I was purple with shame, even under the blanket. So - I swallowed that thing that tries to prevent you speaking when you ought - to, and I said, ‘Look here, Father, I didn’t really think there was any - one in the study. We thought it was a cat at first, and then I thought - there was no one there, and I was just larking. And when I said surrender - and all that, it was just the game, don’t you know?’ - </p> - <p> - Then our robber said, ‘Yes, old chap; but when you found there really <i>was</i> - someone there, you dropped the pistol and bunked, didn’t you, eh?’ - </p> - <p> - And I said, ‘No; I thought, “Hullo! here’s a robber! Well, it’s all up, I - suppose, but I may as well hold on and see what happens.”’ - </p> - <p> - And I was glad I’d owned up, for Father slapped me on the back, and said I - was a young brick, and our robber said I was no funk anyway, and though I - got very hot under the blanket I liked it, and I explained that the others - would have done the same if they had thought of it. - </p> - <p> - Then Father got up some more beer, and laughed about Dora’s - responsibility, and he got out a box of figs he had bought for us, only he - hadn’t given it to us because of the Water Rates, and Eliza came in and - brought up the bread and cheese, and what there was left of the neck of - mutton—cold wreck of mutton, Father called it—and we had a - feast—like a picnic—all sitting anywhere, and eating with our - fingers. It was prime. We sat up till past twelve o’clock, and I never - felt so pleased to think I was not born a girl. It was hard on the others; - they would have done just the same if they’d thought of it. But it does - make you feel jolly when your pater says you’re a young brick! - </p> - <p> - When Mr Foulkes was going, he said to Alice, ‘Good-bye, Hardy.’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice understood, of course, and kissed him as hard as she could. - </p> - <p> - And she said, ‘I wanted to, when you said no one kissed you when you left - off being a pirate.’ And he said, ‘I know you did, my dear.’ And Dora - kissed him too, and said, ‘I suppose none of these tales were true?’ - </p> - <p> - And our robber just said, ‘I tried to play the part properly, my dear.’ - </p> - <p> - And he jolly well did play it, and no mistake. We have often seen him - since, and his boy Denny, and his girl Daisy, but that comes in another - story. - </p> - <p> - And if any of you kids who read this ever had two such adventures in one - night you can just write and tell me. That’s all. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 14. THE DIVINING-ROD - </h2> - <p> - You have no idea how uncomfortable the house was on the day when we sought - for gold with the divining-rod. It was like a spring-cleaning in the - winter-time. All the carpets were up, because Father had told Eliza to - make the place decent as there was a gentleman coming to dinner the next - day. So she got in a charwoman, and they slopped water about, and left - brooms and brushes on the stairs for people to tumble over. H. O. got a - big bump on his head in that way, and when he said it was too bad, Eliza - said he should keep in the nursery then, and not be where he’d no - business. We bandaged his head with a towel, and then he stopped crying - and played at being England’s wounded hero dying in the cockpit, while - every man was doing his duty, as the hero had told them to, and Alice was - Hardy, and I was the doctor, and the others were the crew. Playing at - Hardy made us think of our own dear robber, and we wished he was there, - and wondered if we should ever see him any more. - </p> - <p> - We were rather astonished at Father’s having anyone to dinner, because now - he never seems to think of anything but business. Before Mother died - people often came to dinner, and Father’s business did not take up so much - of his time and was not the bother it is now. And we used to see who could - go furthest down in our nightgowns and get nice things to eat, without - being seen, out of the dishes as they came out of the dining-room. Eliza - can’t cook very nice things. She told Father she was a good plain cook, - but he says it was a fancy portrait. We stayed in the nursery till the - charwoman came in and told us to be off—she was going to make one - job of it, and have our carpet up as well as all the others, now the man - was here to beat them. It came up, and it was very dusty—and under - it we found my threepenny-bit that I lost ages ago, which shows what Eliza - is. H. O. had got tired of being the wounded hero, and Dicky was so tired - of doing nothing that Dora said she knew he’d begin to tease Noel in a - minute; then of course Dicky said he wasn’t going to tease anybody—he - was going out to the Heath. He said he’d heard that nagging women drove a - man from his home, and now he found it was quite true. Oswald always tries - to be a peacemaker, so he told Dicky to shut up and not make an ass of - himself. And Alice said, ‘Well, Dora began’—And Dora tossed her chin - up and said it wasn’t any business of Oswald’s any way, and no one asked - Alice’s opinion. So we all felt very uncomfortable till Noel said, ‘Don’t - let’s quarrel about nothing. You know let dogs delight—and I made up - another piece while you were talking— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - Quarrelling is an evil thing, - It fills with gall life’s cup; - For when once you begin - It takes such a long time to make it up.’ -</pre> - <p> - We all laughed then and stopped jawing at each other. Noel is very funny - with his poetry. But that piece happened to come out quite true. You begin - to quarrel and then you can’t stop; often, long before the others are - ready to cry and make it up, I see how silly it is, and I want to laugh; - but it doesn’t do to say so—for it only makes the others crosser - than they were before. I wonder why that is? - </p> - <p> - Alice said Noel ought to be poet laureate, and she actually went out in - the cold and got some laurel leaves—the spotted kind—out of - the garden, and Dora made a crown and we put it on him. He was quite - pleased; but the leaves made a mess, and Eliza said, ‘Don’t.’ I believe - that’s a word grown-ups use more than any other. Then suddenly Alice - thought of that old idea of hers for finding treasure, and she said—‘Do - let’s try the divining-rod.’ - </p> - <p> - So Oswald said, ‘Fair priestess, we do greatly desire to find gold beneath - our land, therefore we pray thee practise with the divining-rod, and tell - us where we can find it.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Do ye desire to fashion of it helms and hauberks?’ said Alice. - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes,’ said Noel; ‘and chains and ouches.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I bet you don’t know what an “ouch” is,’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes I do, so there!’ said Noel. ‘It’s a carcanet. I looked it out in the - dicker, now then!’ We asked him what a carcanet was, but he wouldn’t say. - </p> - <p> - ‘And we want to make fair goblets of the gold,’ said Oswald. - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes, to drink coconut milk out of,’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘And we desire to build fair palaces of it,’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - ‘And to buy things,’ said Dora; ‘a great many things. New Sunday frocks - and hats and kid gloves and—’ - </p> - <p> - She would have gone on for ever so long only we reminded her that we - hadn’t found the gold yet. - </p> - <p> - By this Alice had put on the nursery tablecloth, which is green, and tied - the old blue and yellow antimacassar over her head, and she said— - </p> - <p> - ‘If your intentions are correct, fear nothing and follow me.’ - </p> - <p> - And she went down into the hall. We all followed chanting ‘Heroes.’ It is - a gloomy thing the girls learnt at the High School, and we always use it - when we want a priestly chant. - </p> - <p> - Alice stopped short by the hat-stand, and held up her hands as well as she - could for the tablecloth, and said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Now, great altar of the golden idol, yield me the divining-rod that I may - use it for the good of the suffering people.’ - </p> - <p> - The umbrella-stand was the altar of the golden idol, and it yielded her - the old school umbrella. She carried it between her palms. - </p> - <p> - ‘Now,’ she said, ‘I shall sing the magic chant. You mustn’t say anything, - but just follow wherever I go—like follow my leader, you know—and - when there is gold underneath the magic rod will twist in the hand of the - priestess like a live thing that seeks to be free. Then you will dig, and - the golden treasure will be revealed. H. O., if you make that clatter with - your boots they’ll come and tell us not to. Now come on all of you.’ - </p> - <p> - So she went upstairs and down and into every room. We followed her on - tiptoe, and Alice sang as she went. What she sang is not out of a book—Noel - made it up while she was dressing up for the priestess. - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - Ashen rod cold - That here I hold, - Teach me where to find the gold. -</pre> - <p> - When we came to where Eliza was, she said, ‘Get along with you’; but Dora - said it was only a game, and we wouldn’t touch anything, and our boots - were quite clean, and Eliza might as well let us. So she did. - </p> - <p> - It was all right for the priestess, but it was a little dull for the rest - of us, because she wouldn’t let us sing, too; so we said we’d had enough - of it, and if she couldn’t find the gold we’d leave off and play something - else. The priestess said, ‘All right, wait a minute,’ and went on singing. - Then we all followed her back into the nursery, where the carpet was up - and the boards smelt of soft soap. Then she said, ‘It moves, it moves! - Once more the choral hymn!’ So we sang ‘Heroes’ again, and in the middle - the umbrella dropped from her hands. - </p> - <p> - ‘The magic rod has spoken,’ said Alice; ‘dig here, and that with courage - and despatch.’ We didn’t quite see how to dig, but we all began to scratch - on the floor with our hands, but the priestess said, ‘Don’t be so silly! - It’s the place where they come to do the gas. The board’s loose. Dig an - you value your lives, for ere sundown the dragon who guards this spoil - will return in his fiery fury and make you his unresisting prey.’ - </p> - <p> - So we dug—that is, we got the loose board up. And Alice threw up her - arms and cried— - </p> - <p> - ‘See the rich treasure—the gold in thick layers, with silver and - diamonds stuck in it!’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Like currants in cake,’ said H. O. - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s a lovely treasure,’ said Dicky yawning. ‘Let’s come back and carry - it away another day.’ - </p> - <p> - But Alice was kneeling by the hole. - </p> - <p> - ‘Let me feast my eyes on the golden splendour,’ she said, ‘hidden these - long centuries from the human eye. Behold how the magic rod has led us to - treasures more—Oswald, don’t push so!—more bright than ever - monarch—I say, there <i>is</i> something down there, really. I saw - it shine!’ - </p> - <p> - We thought she was kidding, but when she began to try to get into the - hole, which was much too small, we saw she meant it, so I said, ‘Let’s - have a squint,’ and I looked, but I couldn’t see anything, even when I lay - down on my stomach. The others lay down on their stomachs too and tried to - see, all but Noel, who stood and looked at us and said we were the great - serpents come down to drink at the magic pool. He wanted to be the knight - and slay the great serpents with his good sword—he even drew the - umbrella ready—but Alice said, ‘All right, we will in a minute. But - now—I’m sure I saw it; do get a match, Noel, there’s a dear.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘What did you see?’ asked Noel, beginning to go for the matches very - slowly. - </p> - <p> - ‘Something bright, away in the corner under the board against the beam.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Perhaps it was a rat’s eye,’ Noel said, ‘or a snake’s,’ and we did not - put our heads quite so close to the hole till he came back with the - matches. - </p> - <p> - Then I struck a match, and Alice cried, ‘There it is!’ And there it was, - and it was a half-sovereign, partly dusty and partly bright. We think - perhaps a mouse, disturbed by the carpets being taken up, may have brushed - the dust of years from part of the half-sovereign with his tail. We can’t - imagine how it came there, only Dora thinks she remembers once when H. O. - was very little Mother gave him some money to hold, and he dropped it, and - it rolled all over the floor. So we think perhaps this was part of it. We - were very glad. H. O. wanted to go out at once and buy a mask he had seen - for fourpence. It had been a shilling mask, but now it was going very - cheap because Guy Fawkes’ Day was over, and it was a little cracked at the - top. But Dora said, ‘I don’t know that it’s our money. Let’s wait and ask - Father.’ - </p> - <p> - But H. O. did not care about waiting, and I felt for him. Dora is rather - like grown-ups in that way; she does not seem to understand that when you - want a thing you do want it, and that you don’t wish to wait, even a - minute. - </p> - <p> - So we went and asked Albert-next-door’s uncle. He was pegging away at one - of the rotten novels he has to write to make his living, but he said we - weren’t interrupting him at all. - </p> - <p> - ‘My hero’s folly has involved him in a difficulty,’ he said. ‘It is his - own fault. I will leave him to meditate on the incredible fatuity—the - hare-brained recklessness—which have brought him to this pass. It - will be a lesson to him. I, meantime, will give myself unreservedly to the - pleasures of your conversation.’ - </p> - <p> - That’s one thing I like Albert’s uncle for. He always talks like a book, - and yet you can always understand what he means. I think he is more like - us, inside of his mind, than most grown-up people are. He can pretend - beautifully. I never met anyone else so good at it, except our robber, and - we began it, with him. But it was Albert’s uncle who first taught us how - to make people talk like books when you’re playing things, and he made us - learn to tell a story straight from the beginning, not starting in the - middle like most people do. So now Oswald remembered what he had been - told, as he generally does, and began at the beginning, but when he came - to where Alice said she was the priestess, Albert’s uncle said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Let the priestess herself set forth the tale in fitting speech.’ - </p> - <p> - So Alice said, ‘O high priest of the great idol, the humblest of thy - slaves took the school umbrella for a divining-rod, and sang the song of - inver—what’s-it’s-name?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Invocation perhaps?’ said Albert’s uncle. ‘Yes; and then I went about and - about and the others got tired, so the divining-rod fell on a certain - spot, and I said, “Dig”, and we dug—it was where the loose board is - for the gas men—and then there really and truly was a half-sovereign - lying under the boards, and here it is.’ - </p> - <p> - Albert’s uncle took it and looked at it. - </p> - <p> - ‘The great high priest will bite it to see if it’s good,’ he said, and he - did. ‘I congratulate you,’ he went on; ‘you are indeed among those - favoured by the Immortals. First you find half-crowns in the garden, and - now this. The high priest advises you to tell your Father, and ask if you - may keep it. My hero has become penitent, but impatient. I must pull him - out of this scrape. Ye have my leave to depart.’ - </p> - <p> - Of course we know from Kipling that that means, ‘You’d better bunk, and be - sharp about it,’ so we came away. I do like Albert’s uncle. - </p> - <p> - I shall be like that when I’m a man. He gave us our Jungle books, and he - is awfully clever, though he does have to write grown-up tales. - </p> - <p> - We told Father about it that night. He was very kind. He said we might - certainly have the half-sovereign, and he hoped we should enjoy ourselves - with our treasure-trove. - </p> - <p> - Then he said, ‘Your dear Mother’s Indian Uncle is coming to dinner here - to-morrow night. So will you not drag the furniture about overhead, - please, more than you’re absolutely obliged; and H. O. might wear slippers - or something. I can always distinguish the note of H. O.‘s boots.’ - </p> - <p> - We said we would be very quiet, and Father went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘This Indian Uncle is not used to children, and he is coming to talk - business with me. It is really important that he should be quiet. Do you - think, Dora, that perhaps bed at six for H. O. and Noel—’ - </p> - <p> - But H. O. said, ‘Father, I really and truly won’t make a noise. I’ll stand - on my head all the evening sooner than disturb the Indian Uncle with my - boots.’ - </p> - <p> - And Alice said Noel never made a row anyhow. So Father laughed and said, - ‘All right.’ And he said we might do as we liked with the half-sovereign. - ‘Only for goodness’ sake don’t try to go in for business with it,’ he - said. ‘It’s always a mistake to go into business with an insufficient - capital.’ - </p> - <p> - We talked it over all that evening, and we decided that as we were not to - go into business with our half-sovereign it was no use not spending it at - once, and so we might as well have a right royal feast. The next day we - went out and bought the things. We got figs, and almonds and raisins, and - a real raw rabbit, and Eliza promised to cook it for us if we would wait - till tomorrow, because of the Indian Uncle coming to dinner. She was very - busy cooking nice things for him to eat. We got the rabbit because we are - so tired of beef and mutton, and Father hasn’t a bill at the poultry shop. - And we got some flowers to go on the dinner-table for Father’s party. And - we got hardbake and raspberry noyau and peppermint rock and oranges and a - coconut, with other nice things. We put it all in the top long drawer. It - is H. O.‘s play drawer, and we made him turn his things out and put them - in Father’s old portmanteau. H. O. is getting old enough now to learn to - be unselfish, and besides, his drawer wanted tidying very badly. Then we - all vowed by the honour of the ancient House of Bastable that we would not - touch any of the feast till Dora gave the word next day. And we gave H. O. - some of the hardbake, to make it easier for him to keep his vow. The next - day was the most rememorable day in all our lives, but we didn’t know that - then. But that is another story. I think that is such a useful way to know - when you can’t think how to end up a chapter. I learnt it from another - writer named Kipling. I’ve mentioned him before, I believe, but he - deserves it! - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 15. ‘LO, THE POOR INDIAN!’ - </h2> - <p> - It was all very well for Father to ask us not to make a row because the - Indian Uncle was coming to talk business, but my young brother’s boots are - not the only things that make a noise. We took his boots away and made him - wear Dora’s bath slippers, which are soft and woolly, and hardly any soles - to them; and of course we wanted to see the Uncle, so we looked over the - banisters when he came, and we were as quiet as mice—but when Eliza - had let him in she went straight down to the kitchen and made the most - awful row you ever heard, it sounded like the Day of judgement, or all the - saucepans and crockery in the house being kicked about the floor, but she - told me afterwards it was only the tea-tray and one or two cups and - saucers, that she had knocked over in her flurry. We heard the Uncle say, - ‘God bless my soul!’ and then he went into Father’s study and the door was - shut—we didn’t see him properly at all that time. - </p> - <p> - I don’t believe the dinner was very nice. Something got burned I’m sure—for - we smelt it. It was an extra smell, besides the mutton. - </p> - <p> - I know that got burned. Eliza wouldn’t have any of us in the kitchen - except Dora—till dinner was over. Then we got what was left of the - dessert, and had it on the stairs—just round the corner where they - can’t see you from the hall, unless the first landing gas is lighted. - Suddenly the study door opened and the Uncle came out and went and felt in - his greatcoat pocket. It was his cigar-case he wanted. We saw that - afterwards. We got a much better view of him then. He didn’t look like an - Indian but just like a kind of brown, big Englishman, and of course he - didn’t see us, but we heard him mutter to himself— - </p> - <p> - ‘Shocking bad dinner! Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - When he went back to the study he didn’t shut the door properly. That door - has always been a little tiresome since the day we took the lock off to - get out the pencil sharpener H. O. had shoved into the keyhole. We didn’t - listen—really and truly—but the Indian Uncle has a very big - voice, and Father was not going to be beaten by a poor Indian in talking - or anything else—so he spoke up too, like a man, and I heard him say - it was a very good business, and only wanted a little capital—and he - said it as if it was an imposition he had learned, and he hated having to - say it. The Uncle said, ‘Pooh, pooh!’ to that, and then he said he was - afraid that what that same business wanted was not capital but management. - Then I heard my Father say, ‘It is not a pleasant subject: I am sorry I - introduced it. Suppose we change it, sir. Let me fill your glass.’ Then - the poor Indian said something about vintage—and that a poor, - broken-down man like he was couldn’t be too careful. And then Father said, - ‘Well, whisky then,’ and afterwards they talked about Native Races and - Imperial something or other and it got very dull. - </p> - <p> - So then Oswald remembered that you must not hear what people do not intend - you to hear—even if you are not listening and he said, ‘We ought not - to stay here any longer. Perhaps they would not like us to hear—’ - </p> - <p> - Alice said, ‘Oh, do you think it could possibly matter?’ and went and shut - the study door softly but quite tight. So it was no use staying there any - longer, and we went to the nursery. - </p> - <p> - Then Noel said, ‘Now I understand. Of course my Father is making a banquet - for the Indian, because he is a poor, broken-down man. We might have known - that from “Lo, the poor Indian!” you know.’ - </p> - <p> - We all agreed with him, and we were glad to have the thing explained, - because we had not understood before what Father wanted to have people to - dinner for—and not let us come in. - </p> - <p> - ‘Poor people are very proud,’ said Alice, ‘and I expect Father thought the - Indian would be ashamed, if all of us children knew how poor he was.’ - </p> - <p> - Then Dora said, ‘Poverty is no disgrace. We should honour honest Poverty.’ - </p> - <p> - And we all agreed that that was so. - </p> - <p> - ‘I wish his dinner had not been so nasty,’ Dora said, while Oswald put - lumps of coal on the fire with his fingers, so as not to make a noise. He - is a very thoughtful boy, and he did not wipe his fingers on his trouser - leg as perhaps Noel or H. O. would have done, but he just rubbed them on - Dora’s handkerchief while she was talking. - </p> - <p> - ‘I am afraid the dinner was horrid.’ Dora went on. ‘The table looked very - nice with the flowers we got. I set it myself, and Eliza made me borrow - the silver spoons and forks from Albert-next-door’s Mother.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘I hope the poor Indian is honest,’ said Dicky gloomily, ‘when you are a - poor, broken-down man silver spoons must be a great temptation.’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald told him not to talk such tommy-rot because the Indian was a - relation, so of course he couldn’t do anything dishonourable. And Dora - said it was all right any way, because she had washed up the spoons and - forks herself and counted them, and they were all there, and she had put - them into their wash-leather bag, and taken them back to - Albert-next-door’s Mother. - </p> - <p> - ‘And the brussels sprouts were all wet and swimmy,’ she went on, ‘and the - potatoes looked grey—and there were bits of black in the gravy—and - the mutton was bluey-red and soft in the middle. I saw it when it came - out. The apple-pie looked very nice—but it wasn’t quite done in the - apply part. The other thing that was burnt—you must have smelt it, - was the soup.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘It is a pity,’ said Oswald; ‘I don’t suppose he gets a good dinner every - day.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘No more do we,’ said H. O., ‘but we shall to-morrow.’ - </p> - <p> - I thought of all the things we had bought with our half-sovereign—the - rabbit and the sweets and the almonds and raisins and figs and the - coconut: and I thought of the nasty mutton and things, and while I was - thinking about it all Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Let’s ask the poor Indian to come to dinner with <i>us</i> to-morrow.’ I - should have said it myself if she had given me time. - </p> - <p> - We got the little ones to go to bed by promising to put a note on their - dressing-table saying what had happened, so that they might know the first - thing in the morning, or in the middle of the night if they happened to - wake up, and then we elders arranged everything. - </p> - <p> - I waited by the back door, and when the Uncle was beginning to go Dicky - was to drop a marble down between the banisters for a signal, so that I - could run round and meet the Uncle as he came out. - </p> - <p> - This seems like deceit, but if you are a thoughtful and considerate boy - you will understand that we could not go down and say to the Uncle in the - hall under Father’s eye, ‘Father has given you a beastly, nasty dinner, - but if you will come to dinner with us tomorrow, we will show you our idea - of good things to eat.’ You will see, if you think it over, that this - would not have been at all polite to Father. - </p> - <p> - So when the Uncle left, Father saw him to the door and let him out, and - then went back to the study, looking very sad, Dora says. - </p> - <p> - As the poor Indian came down our steps he saw me there at the gate. - </p> - <p> - I did not mind his being poor, and I said, ‘Good evening, Uncle,’ just as - politely as though he had been about to ascend into one of the gilded - chariots of the rich and affluent, instead of having to walk to the - station a quarter of a mile in the mud, unless he had the money for a tram - fare. - </p> - <p> - ‘Good evening, Uncle.’ I said it again, for he stood staring at me. I - don’t suppose he was used to politeness from boys—some boys are - anything but—especially to the Aged Poor. - </p> - <p> - So I said, ‘Good evening, Uncle,’ yet once again. Then he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Time you were in bed, young man. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - Then I saw I must speak plainly with him, man to man. So I did. I said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You’ve been dining with my Father, and we couldn’t help hearing you say - the dinner was shocking. So we thought as you’re an Indian, perhaps you’re - very poor’—I didn’t like to tell him we had heard the dreadful truth - from his own lips, so I went on, ‘because of “Lo, the poor Indian”—you - know—and you can’t get a good dinner every day. And we are very - sorry if you’re poor; and won’t you come and have dinner with us to-morrow—with - us children, I mean? It’s a very, very good dinner—rabbit, and - hardbake, and coconut—and you needn’t mind us knowing you’re poor, - because we know honourable poverty is no disgrace, and—’ I could - have gone on much longer, but he interrupted me to say—‘Upon my - word! And what’s your name, eh?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Oswald Bastable,’ I said; and I do hope you people who are reading this - story have not guessed before that I was Oswald all the time. - </p> - <p> - ‘Oswald Bastable, eh? Bless my soul!’ said the poor Indian. ‘Yes, I’ll - dine with you, Mr Oswald Bastable, with all the pleasure in life. Very - kind and cordial invitation, I’m sure. Good night, sir. At one o’clock, I - presume?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Yes, at one,’ I said. ‘Good night, sir.’ - </p> - <p> - Then I went in and told the others, and we wrote a paper and put it on the - boy’s dressing-table, and it said— - </p> - <p> - ‘The poor Indian is coming at one. He seemed very grateful to me for my - kindness.’ - </p> - <p> - We did not tell Father that the Uncle was coming to dinner with us, for - the polite reason that I have explained before. But we had to tell Eliza; - so we said a friend was coming to dinner and we wanted everything very - nice. I think she thought it was Albert-next-door, but she was in a good - temper that day, and she agreed to cook the rabbit and to make a pudding - with currants in it. And when one o’clock came the Indian Uncle came too. - I let him in and helped him off with his greatcoat, which was all furry - inside, and took him straight to the nursery. We were to have dinner there - as usual, for we had decided from the first that he would enjoy himself - more if he was not made a stranger of. We agreed to treat him as one of - ourselves, because if we were too polite, he might think it was our pride - because he was poor. - </p> - <p> - He shook hands with us all and asked our ages, and what schools we went - to, and shook his head when we said we were having a holiday just now. I - felt rather uncomfortable—I always do when they talk about schools—and - I couldn’t think of anything to say to show him we meant to treat him as - one of ourselves. I did ask if he played cricket. He said he had not - played lately. And then no one said anything till dinner came in. We had - all washed our faces and hands and brushed our hair before he came in, and - we all looked very nice, especially Oswald, who had had his hair cut that - very morning. When Eliza had brought in the rabbit and gone out again, we - looked at each other in silent despair, like in books. It seemed as if it - were going to be just a dull dinner like the one the poor Indian had had - the night before; only, of course, the things to eat would be nicer. Dicky - kicked Oswald under the table to make him say something—and he had - his new boots on, too!—but Oswald did not kick back; then the Uncle - asked— - </p> - <p> - ‘Do you carve, sir, or shall I?’ - </p> - <p> - Suddenly Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Would you like grown-up dinner, Uncle, or play-dinner?’ - </p> - <p> - He did not hesitate a moment, but said, ‘Play-dinner, by all means. Eh!—what?’ - and then we knew it was all right. - </p> - <p> - So we at once showed the Uncle how to be a dauntless hunter. The rabbit - was the deer we had slain in the green forest with our trusty yew bows, - and we toasted the joints of it, when the Uncle had carved it, on bits of - firewood sharpened to a point. The Uncle’s piece got a little burnt, but - he said it was delicious, and he said game was always nicer when you had - killed it yourself. When Eliza had taken away the rabbit bones and brought - in the pudding, we waited till she had gone out and shut the door, and - then we put the dish down on the floor and slew the pudding in the dish in - the good old-fashioned way. It was a wild boar at bay, and very hard - indeed to kill, even with forks. The Uncle was very fierce indeed with the - pudding, and jumped and howled when he speared it, but when it came to his - turn to be helped, he said, ‘No, thank you; think of my liver. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - But he had some almonds and raisins—when we had climbed to the top - of the chest of drawers to pluck them from the boughs of the great trees; - and he had a fig from the cargo that the rich merchants brought in their - ship—the long drawer was the ship—and the rest of us had the - sweets and the coconut. It was a very glorious and beautiful feast, and - when it was over we said we hoped it was better than the dinner last - night. And he said: - </p> - <p> - ‘I never enjoyed a dinner more.’ He was too polite to say what he really - thought about Father’s dinner. And we saw that though he might be poor, he - was a true gentleman. - </p> - <p> - He smoked a cigar while we finished up what there was left to eat, and - told us about tiger shooting and about elephants. We asked him about - wigwams, and wampum, and mocassins, and beavers, but he did not seem to - know, or else he was shy about talking of the wonders of his native land. - </p> - <p> - We liked him very much indeed, and when he was going at last, Alice nudged - me, and I said—‘There’s one and threepence farthing left out of our - half-sovereign. Will you take it, please, because we do like you very much - indeed, and we don’t want it, really; and we would rather you had it.’ And - I put the money into his hand. - </p> - <p> - ‘I’ll take the threepenny-bit,’ he said, turning the money over and - looking at it, ‘but I couldn’t rob you of the rest. By the way, where did - you get the money for this most royal spread—half a sovereign you - said—eh, what?’ - </p> - <p> - We told him all about the different ways we had looked for treasure, and - when we had been telling some time he sat down, to listen better and at - last we told him how Alice had played at divining-rod, and how it really - had found a half-sovereign. - </p> - <p> - Then he said he would like to see her do it again. But we explained that - the rod would only show gold and silver, and that we were quite sure there - was no more gold in the house, because we happened to have looked very - carefully. - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, silver, then,’ said he; ‘let’s hide the plate-basket, and little - Alice shall make the divining-rod find it. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘There isn’t any silver in the plate-basket now,’ Dora said. ‘Eliza asked - me to borrow the silver spoons and forks for your dinner last night from - Albert-next-door’s Mother. Father never notices, but she thought it would - be nicer for you. Our own silver went to have the dents taken out; and I - don’t think Father could afford to pay the man for doing it, for the - silver hasn’t come back.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Bless my soul!’ said the Uncle again, looking at the hole in the big - chair that we burnt when we had Guy Fawkes’ Day indoors. ‘And how much - pocket-money do you get? Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - ‘We don’t have any now,’ said Alice; ‘but indeed we don’t want the other - shilling. We’d much rather you had it, wouldn’t we?’ - </p> - <p> - And the rest of us said, ‘Yes.’ The Uncle wouldn’t take it, but he asked a - lot of questions, and at last he went away. And when he went he said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Well, youngsters, I’ve enjoyed myself very much. I shan’t forget your - kind hospitality. Perhaps the poor Indian may be in a position to ask you - all to dinner some day.’ - </p> - <p> - Oswald said if he ever could we should like to come very much, but he was - not to trouble to get such a nice dinner as ours, because we could do very - well with cold mutton and rice pudding. We do not like these things, but - Oswald knows how to behave. Then the poor Indian went away. - </p> - <p> - We had not got any treasure by this party, but we had had a very good - time, and I am sure the Uncle enjoyed himself. - </p> - <p> - We were so sorry he was gone that we could none of us eat much tea; but we - did not mind, because we had pleased the poor Indian and enjoyed ourselves - too. Besides, as Dora said, ‘A contented mind is a continual feast,’ so it - did not matter about not wanting tea. - </p> - <p> - Only H. O. did not seem to think a continual feast was a contented mind, - and Eliza gave him a powder in what was left of the red-currant jelly - Father had for the nasty dinner. - </p> - <p> - But the rest of us were quite well, and I think it must have been the - coconut with H. O. We hoped nothing had disagreed with the Uncle, but we - never knew. - </p> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> - <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER 16. THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - </h2> - <p> - Now it is coming near the end of our treasure-seeking, and the end was so - wonderful that now nothing is like it used to be. It is like as if our - fortunes had been in an earthquake, and after those, you know, everything - comes out wrong-way up. - </p> - <p> - The day after the Uncle speared the pudding with us opened in gloom and - sadness. But you never know. It was destined to be a day when things - happened. Yet no sign of this appeared in the early morning. Then all was - misery and upsetness. None of us felt quite well; I don’t know why: and - Father had one of his awful colds, so Dora persuaded him not to go to - London, but to stay cosy and warm in the study, and she made him some - gruel. She makes it better than Eliza does; Eliza’s gruel is all little - lumps, and when you suck them it is dry oatmeal inside. - </p> - <p> - We kept as quiet as we could, and I made H. O. do some lessons, like the - G. B. had advised us to. But it was very dull. There are some days when - you seem to have got to the end of all the things that could ever possibly - happen to you, and you feel you will spend all the rest of your life doing - dull things just the same way. Days like this are generally wet days. But, - as I said, you never know. - </p> - <p> - Then Dicky said if things went on like this he should run away to sea, and - Alice said she thought it would be rather nice to go into a convent. H. O. - was a little disagreeable because of the powder Eliza had given him, so he - tried to read two books at once, one with each eye, just because Noel - wanted one of the books, which was very selfish of him, so it only made - his headache worse. H. O. is getting old enough to learn by experience - that it is wrong to be selfish, and when he complained about his head - Oswald told him whose fault it was, because I am older than he is, and it - is my duty to show him where he is wrong. But he began to cry, and then - Oswald had to cheer him up because of Father wanting to be quiet. So - Oswald said— - </p> - <p> - ‘They’ll eat H. O. if you don’t look out!’ And Dora said Oswald was too - bad. - </p> - <p> - Of course Oswald was not going to interfere again, so he went to look out - of the window and see the trams go by, and by and by H. O. came and looked - out too, and Oswald, who knows when to be generous and forgiving, gave him - a piece of blue pencil and two nibs, as good as new, to keep. - </p> - <p> - As they were looking out at the rain splashing on the stones in the street - they saw a four-wheeled cab come lumbering up from the way the station is. - Oswald called out— - </p> - <p> - ‘Here comes the coach of the Fairy Godmother. It’ll stop here, you see if - it doesn’t!’ - </p> - <p> - So they all came to the window to look. Oswald had only said that about - stopping and he was stricken with wonder and amaze when the cab really did - stop. It had boxes on the top and knobby parcels sticking out of the - window, and it was something like going away to the seaside and something - like the gentleman who takes things about in a carriage with the wooden - shutters up, to sell to the drapers’ shops. The cabman got down, and some - one inside handed out ever so many parcels of different shapes and sizes, - and the cabman stood holding them in his arms and grinning over them. - </p> - <p> - Dora said, ‘It is a pity some one doesn’t tell him this isn’t the house.’ - And then from inside the cab some one put out a foot feeling for the step, - like a tortoise’s foot coming out from under his shell when you are - holding him off the ground, and then a leg came and more parcels, and then - Noel cried— - </p> - <p> - ‘It’s the poor Indian!’ - </p> - <p> - And it was. - </p> - <p> - Eliza opened the door, and we were all leaning over the banisters. Father - heard the noise of parcels and boxes in the hall, and he came out without - remembering how bad his cold was. If you do that yourself when you have a - cold they call you careless and naughty. Then we heard the poor Indian say - to Father— - </p> - <p> - ‘I say, Dick, I dined with your kids yesterday—as I daresay they’ve - told you. Jolliest little cubs I ever saw! Why didn’t you let me see them - the other night? The eldest is the image of poor Janey—and as to - young Oswald, he’s a man! If he’s not a man, I’m a nigger! Eh!—what? - And Dick, I say, I shouldn’t wonder if I could find a friend to put a bit - into that business of yours—eh?’ - </p> - <p> - Then he and Father went into the study and the door was shut—and we - went down and looked at the parcels. Some were done up in old, dirty - newspapers, and tied with bits of rag, and some were in brown paper and - string from the shops, and there were boxes. We wondered if the Uncle had - come to stay and this was his luggage, or whether it was to sell. Some of - it smelt of spices, like merchandise—and one bundle Alice felt - certain was a bale. We heard a hand on the knob of the study door after a - bit, and Alice said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Fly!’ and we all got away but H. O., and the Uncle caught him by the leg - as he was trying to get upstairs after us. - </p> - <p> - ‘Peeping at the baggage, eh?’ said the Uncle, and the rest of us came down - because it would have been dishonourable to leave H. O. alone in a scrape, - and we wanted to see what was in the parcels. - </p> - <p> - ‘I didn’t touch,’ said H. O. ‘Are you coming to stay? I hope you are.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘No harm done if you did touch,’ said the good, kind, Indian man to all of - us. ‘For all these parcels are <i>for you</i>.’ - </p> - <p> - I have several times told you about our being dumb with amazement and - terror and joy, and things like that, but I never remember us being dumber - than we were when he said this. - </p> - <p> - The Indian Uncle went on: ‘I told an old friend of mine what a pleasant - dinner I had with you, and about the threepenny-bit, and the divining-rod, - and all that, and he sent all these odds and ends as presents for you. - Some of the things came from India.’ - </p> - <p> - ‘Have you come from India, Uncle?’ Noel asked; and when he said ‘Yes’ we - were all very much surprised, for we never thought of his being that sort - of Indian. We thought he was the Red kind, and of course his not being - accounted for his ignorance of beavers and things. - </p> - <p> - He got Eliza to help, and we took all the parcels into the nursery and he - undid them and undid them and undid them, till the papers lay thick on the - floor. Father came too and sat in the Guy Fawkes chair. I cannot begin to - tell you all the things that kind friend of Uncle’s had sent us. He must - be a very agreeable person. - </p> - <p> - There were toys for the kids and model engines for Dick and me, and a lot - of books, and Japanese china tea-sets for the girls, red and white and - gold—there were sweets by the pound and by the box—and long - yards and yards of soft silk from India, to make frocks for the girls—and - a real Indian sword for Oswald and a book of Japanese pictures for Noel, - and some ivory chess men for Dicky: the castles of the chessmen are - elephant-and-castles. There is a railway station called that; I never knew - what it meant before. The brown paper and string parcels had boxes of - games in them—and big cases of preserved fruits and things. And the - shabby old newspaper parcels and the boxes had the Indian things in. I - never saw so many beautiful things before. There were carved fans and - silver bangles and strings of amber beads, and necklaces of uncut gems—turquoises - and garnets, the Uncle said they were—and shawls and scarves of - silk, and cabinets of brown and gold, and ivory boxes and silver trays, - and brass things. The Uncle kept saying, ‘This is for you, young man,’ or - ‘Little Alice will like this fan,’ or ‘Miss Dora would look well in this - green silk, I think. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - And Father looked on as if it was a dream, till the Uncle suddenly gave - him an ivory paper-knife and a box of cigars, and said, ‘My old friend - sent you these, Dick; he’s an old friend of yours too, he says.’ And he - winked at my Father, for H. O. and I saw him. And my Father winked back, - though he has always told us not to. - </p> - <p> - That was a wonderful day. It was a treasure, and no mistake! I never saw - such heaps and heaps of presents, like things out of a fairy-tale—and - even Eliza had a shawl. Perhaps she deserved it, for she did cook the - rabbit and the pudding; and Oswald says it is not her fault if her nose - turns up and she does not brush her hair. I do not think Eliza likes - brushing things. It is the same with the carpets. But Oswald tries to make - allowances even for people who do not wash their ears. - </p> - <p> - The Indian Uncle came to see us often after that, and his friend always - sent us something. Once he tipped us a sovereign each—the Uncle - brought it; and once he sent us money to go to the Crystal Palace, and the - Uncle took us; and another time to a circus; and when Christmas was near - the Uncle said— - </p> - <p> - ‘You remember when I dined with you, some time ago, you promised to dine - with me some day, if I could ever afford to give a dinner-party. Well, I’m - going to have one—a Christmas party. Not on Christmas Day, because - every one goes home then—but on the day after. Cold mutton and rice - pudding. You’ll come? Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - We said we should be delighted, if Father had no objection, because that - is the proper thing to say, and the poor Indian, I mean the Uncle, said, - ‘No, your Father won’t object—he’s coming too, bless your soul!’ - </p> - <p> - We all got Christmas presents for the Uncle. The girls made him a - handkerchief case and a comb bag, out of some of the pieces of silk he had - given them. I got him a knife with three blades; H. O. got a siren - whistle, a very strong one, and Dicky joined with me in the knife, and - Noel would give the Indian ivory box that Uncle’s friend had sent on the - wonderful Fairy Cab day. He said it was the very nicest thing he had, and - he was sure Uncle wouldn’t mind his not having bought it with his own - money. - </p> - <p> - I think Father’s business must have got better—perhaps Uncle’s - friend put money in it and that did it good, like feeding the starving. - Anyway we all had new suits, and the girls had the green silk from India - made into frocks, and on Boxing Day we went in two cabs—Father and - the girls in one, and us boys in the other. - </p> - <p> - We wondered very much where the Indian Uncle lived, because we had not - been told. And we thought when the cab began to go up the hill towards the - Heath that perhaps the Uncle lived in one of the poky little houses up at - the top of Greenwich. But the cab went right over the Heath and in at some - big gates, and through a shrubbery all white with frost like a fairy - forest, because it was Christmas time. And at last we stopped before one - of those jolly, big, ugly red houses with a lot of windows, that are so - comfortable inside, and on the steps was the Indian Uncle, looking very - big and grand, in a blue cloth coat and yellow sealskin waistcoat, with a - bunch of seals hanging from it. - </p> - <p> - ‘I wonder whether he has taken a place as butler here?’ said Dicky. - </p> - <p> - ‘A poor, broken-down man—’ - </p> - <p> - Noel thought it was very likely, because he knew that in these big houses - there were always thousands of stately butlers. - </p> - <p> - The Uncle came down the steps and opened the cab door himself, which I - don’t think butlers would expect to have to do. And he took us in. It was - a lovely hall, with bear and tiger skins on the floor, and a big clock - with the faces of the sun and moon dodging out when it was day or night, - and Father Time with a scythe coming out at the hours, and the name on it - was ‘Flint. Ashford. 1776’; and there was a fox eating a stuffed duck in a - glass case, and horns of stags and other animals over the doors. - </p> - <p> - ‘We’ll just come into my study first,’ said the Uncle, ‘and wish each - other a Merry Christmas.’ So then we knew he wasn’t the butler, but it - must be his own house, for only the master of the house has a study. - </p> - <p> - His study was not much like Father’s. It had hardly any books, but swords - and guns and newspapers and a great many boots, and boxes half unpacked, - with more Indian things bulging out of them. - </p> - <p> - We gave him our presents and he was awfully pleased. Then he gave us his - Christmas presents. You must be tired of hearing about presents, but I - must remark that all the Uncle’s presents were watches; there was a watch - for each of us, with our names engraved inside, all silver except H. O.‘s, - and that was a Waterbury, ‘To match his boots,’ the Uncle said. I don’t - know what he meant. - </p> - <p> - Then the Uncle looked at Father, and Father said, ‘You tell them, sir.’ - </p> - <p> - So the Uncle coughed and stood up and made a speech. He said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Ladies and gentlemen, we are met together to discuss an important subject - which has for some weeks engrossed the attention of the honourable member - opposite and myself.’ - </p> - <p> - I said, ‘Hear, hear,’ and Alice whispered, ‘What happened to the - guinea-pig?’ Of course you know the answer to that. - </p> - <p> - The Uncle went on— - </p> - <p> - ‘I am going to live in this house, and as it’s rather big for me, your - Father has agreed that he and you shall come and live with me. And so, if - you’re agreeable, we’re all going to live here together, and, please God, - it’ll be a happy home for us all. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - He blew his nose and kissed us all round. As it was Christmas I did not - mind, though I am much too old for it on other dates. Then he said, ‘Thank - you all very much for your presents; but I’ve got a present here I value - more than anything else I have.’ - </p> - <p> - I thought it was not quite polite of him to say so, till I saw that what - he valued so much was a threepenny-bit on his watch-chain, and, of course, - I saw it must be the one we had given him. - </p> - <p> - He said, ‘You children gave me that when you thought I was the poor - Indian, and I’ll keep it as long as I live. And I’ve asked some friends to - help us to be jolly, for this is our house-warming. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - Then he shook Father by the hand, and they blew their noses; and then - Father said, ‘Your Uncle has been most kind—most—’ - </p> - <p> - But Uncle interrupted by saying, ‘Now, Dick, no nonsense!’ Then H. O. - said, ‘Then you’re not poor at all?’ as if he were very disappointed. The - Uncle replied, ‘I have enough for my simple wants, thank you, H. O.; and - your Father’s business will provide him with enough for yours. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - Then we all went down and looked at the fox thoroughly, and made the Uncle - take the glass off so that we could see it all round and then the Uncle - took us all over the house, which is the most comfortable one I have ever - been in. There is a beautiful portrait of Mother in Father’s sitting-room. - The Uncle must be very rich indeed. This ending is like what happens in - Dickens’s books; but I think it was much jollier to happen like a book, - and it shows what a nice man the Uncle is, the way he did it all. - </p> - <p> - Think how flat it would have been if the Uncle had said, when we first - offered him the one and threepence farthing, ‘Oh, I don’t want your dirty - one and three-pence! I’m very rich indeed.’ Instead of which he saved up - the news of his wealth till Christmas, and then told us all in one - glorious burst. Besides, I can’t help it if it is like Dickens, because it - happens this way. Real life is often something like books. - </p> - <p> - Presently, when we had seen the house, we were taken into the - drawing-room, and there was Mrs Leslie, who gave us the shillings and - wished us good hunting, and Lord Tottenham, and Albert-next-door’s Uncle—and - Albert-next-door, and his Mother (I’m not very fond of her), and best of - all our own Robber and his two kids, and our Robber had a new suit on. The - Uncle told us he had asked the people who had been kind to us, and Noel - said, ‘Where is my noble editor that I wrote the poetry to?’ - </p> - <p> - The Uncle said he had not had the courage to ask a strange editor to - dinner; but Lord Tottenham was an old friend of Uncle’s, and he had - introduced Uncle to Mrs Leslie, and that was how he had the pride and - pleasure of welcoming her to our house-warming. And he made her a bow like - you see on a Christmas card. - </p> - <p> - Then Alice asked, ‘What about Mr Rosenbaum? He was kind; it would have - been a pleasant surprise for him.’ - </p> - <p> - But everybody laughed, and Uncle said— - </p> - <p> - ‘Your father has paid him the sovereign he lent you. I don’t think he - could have borne another pleasant surprise.’ - </p> - <p> - And I said there was the butcher, and he was really kind; but they only - laughed, and Father said you could not ask all your business friends to a - private dinner. - </p> - <p> - Then it was dinner-time, and we thought of Uncle’s talk about cold mutton - and rice. But it was a beautiful dinner, and I never saw such a dessert! - We had ours on plates to take away into another sitting-room, which was - much jollier than sitting round the table with the grown-ups. But the - Robber’s kids stayed with their Father. They were very shy and frightened, - and said hardly anything, but looked all about with very bright eyes. H. - O. thought they were like white mice; but afterwards we got to know them - very well, and in the end they were not so mousy. And there is a good deal - of interesting stuff to tell about them; but I shall put all that in - another book, for there is no room for it in this one. We played desert - islands all the afternoon and drank Uncle’s health in ginger wine. It was - H. O. that upset his over Alice’s green silk dress, and she never even - rowed him. Brothers ought not to have favourites, and Oswald would never - be so mean as to have a favourite sister, or, if he had, wild horses - should not make him tell who it was. - </p> - <p> - And now we are to go on living in the big house on the Heath, and it is - very jolly. - </p> - <p> - Mrs Leslie often comes to see us, and our own Robber and - Albert-next-door’s uncle. The Indian Uncle likes him because he has been - in India too and is brown; but our Uncle does not like Albert-next-door. - He says he is a muff. And I am to go to Rugby, and so are Noel and H. O., - and perhaps to Balliol afterwards. Balliol is my Father’s college. It has - two separate coats of arms, which many other colleges are not allowed. - Noel is going to be a poet and Dicky wants to go into Father’s business. - </p> - <p> - The Uncle is a real good old sort; and just think, we should never have - found him if we hadn’t made up our minds to be Treasure Seekers! Noel made - a poem about it— - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - Lo! the poor Indian from lands afar, - Comes where the treasure seekers are; - We looked for treasure, but we find - The best treasure of all is the Uncle good and kind. -</pre> - <p> - I thought it was rather rot, but Alice would show it to the Uncle, and he - liked it very much. He kissed Alice and he smacked Noel on the back, and - he said, ‘I don’t think I’ve done so badly either, if you come to that, - though I was never a regular professional treasure seeker. Eh!—what?’ - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> -<pre xml:space="preserve"> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg’s The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - -***** This file should be named 770-h.htm or 770-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/7/7/770/ - -Produced by Jo Churcher, and David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” - or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. - -The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - </body> -</html> diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770.txt b/old/old-2025-02-23/770.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7ca414f..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6204 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -Author: E. Nesbit - -Posting Date: August 6, 2008 [EBook #770] -Release Date: January, 1997 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - - - - -Produced by Jo Churcher - - - - - -THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS - -by E. Nesbit - -Being the adventures of the Bastable children in search of a fortune - - - - -TO OSWALD BARRON Without whom this book could never have been written - -The Treasure Seekers is dedicated in memory of childhoods identical but -for the accidents of time and space - - -CONTENTS - - 1. The Council of Ways and Means - 2. Digging for Treasure - 3. Being Detectives - 4. Good Hunting - 5. The Poet and the Editor - 6. Noel's Princess - 7. Being Bandits - 8. Being Editors - 9. The G. B. - 10. Lord Tottenham - 11. Castilian Amoroso - 12. The Nobleness of Oswald - 13. The Robber and the Burglar - 14. The Divining-rod - 15. 'Lo, the Poor Indian!' - 16. The End of the Treasure-seeking - - - - -CHAPTER 1. THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS - -This is the story of the different ways we looked for treasure, and I -think when you have read it you will see that we were not lazy about the -looking. - -There are some things I must tell before I begin to tell about the -treasure-seeking, because I have read books myself, and I know how -beastly it is when a story begins, "'Alas!" said Hildegarde with a deep -sigh, "we must look our last on this ancestral home"'--and then some one -else says something--and you don't know for pages and pages where the -home is, or who Hildegarde is, or anything about it. Our ancestral home -is in the Lewisham Road. It is semi-detached and has a garden, not a -large one. We are the Bastables. There are six of us besides Father. Our -Mother is dead, and if you think we don't care because I don't tell you -much about her you only show that you do not understand people at all. -Dora is the eldest. Then Oswald--and then Dicky. Oswald won the Latin -prize at his preparatory school--and Dicky is good at sums. Alice -and Noel are twins: they are ten, and Horace Octavius is my youngest -brother. It is one of us that tells this story--but I shall not tell you -which: only at the very end perhaps I will. While the story is going -on you may be trying to guess, only I bet you don't. It was Oswald -who first thought of looking for treasure. Oswald often thinks of very -interesting things. And directly he thought of it he did not keep it -to himself, as some boys would have done, but he told the others, and -said-- - -'I'll tell you what, we must go and seek for treasure: it is always what -you do to restore the fallen fortunes of your House.' - -Dora said it was all very well. She often says that. She was trying to -mend a large hole in one of Noel's stockings. He tore it on a nail when -we were playing shipwrecked mariners on top of the chicken-house the day -H. O. fell off and cut his chin: he has the scar still. Dora is the only -one of us who ever tries to mend anything. Alice tries to make things -sometimes. Once she knitted a red scarf for Noel because his chest -is delicate, but it was much wider at one end than the other, and he -wouldn't wear it. So we used it as a pennon, and it did very well, -because most of our things are black or grey since Mother died; and -scarlet was a nice change. Father does not like you to ask for new -things. That was one way we had of knowing that the fortunes of the -ancient House of Bastable were really fallen. Another way was that there -was no more pocket-money--except a penny now and then to the little -ones, and people did not come to dinner any more, like they used to, -with pretty dresses, driving up in cabs--and the carpets got holes in -them--and when the legs came off things they were not sent to be mended, -and we gave _up_ having the gardener except for the front garden, and -not that very often. And the silver in the big oak plate-chest that is -lined with green baize all went away to the shop to have the dents -and scratches taken out of it, and it never came back. We think Father -hadn't enough money to pay the silver man for taking out the dents and -scratches. The new spoons and forks were yellowy-white, and not so heavy -as the old ones, and they never shone after the first day or two. - -Father was very ill after Mother died; and while he was ill his -business-partner went to Spain--and there was never much money -afterwards. I don't know why. Then the servants left and there was only -one, a General. A great deal of your comfort and happiness depends on -having a good General. The last but one was nice: she used to make jolly -good currant puddings for us, and let us have the dish on the floor -and pretend it was a wild boar we were killing with our forks. But the -General we have now nearly always makes sago puddings, and they are -the watery kind, and you cannot pretend anything with them, not even -islands, like you do with porridge. - -Then we left off going to school, and Father said we should go to a good -school as soon as he could manage it. He said a holiday would do us all -good. We thought he was right, but we wished he had told us he couldn't -afford it. For of course we knew. - -Then a great many people used to come to the door with envelopes with -no stamps on them, and sometimes they got very angry, and said they -were calling for the last time before putting it in other hands. I asked -Eliza what that meant, and she kindly explained to me, and I was so -sorry for Father. - -And once a long, blue paper came; a policeman brought it, and we were -so frightened. But Father said it was all right, only when he went up -to kiss the girls after they were in bed they said he had been crying, -though I'm sure that's not true. Because only cowards and snivellers -cry, and my Father is the bravest man in the world. - -So you see it was time we looked for treasure and Oswald said so, and -Dora said it was all very well. But the others agreed with Oswald. So we -held a council. Dora was in the chair--the big dining-room chair, that -we let the fireworks off from, the Fifth of November when we had the -measles and couldn't do it in the garden. The hole has never been -mended, so now we have that chair in the nursery, and I think it was -cheap at the blowing-up we boys got when the hole was burnt. - -'We must do something,' said Alice, 'because the exchequer is empty.' -She rattled the money-box as she spoke, and it really did rattle because -we always keep the bad sixpence in it for luck. - -'Yes--but what shall we do?' said Dicky. 'It's so jolly easy to say -let's do _something_.' Dicky always wants everything settled exactly. -Father calls him the Definite Article. - -'Let's read all the books again. We shall get lots of ideas out of -them.' It was Noel who suggested this, but we made him shut up, because -we knew well enough he only wanted to get back to his old books. Noel -is a poet. He sold some of his poetry once--and it was printed, but that -does not come in this part of the story. - -Then Dicky said, 'Look here. We'll be quite quiet for ten minutes by -the clock--and each think of some way to find treasure. And when we've -thought we'll try all the ways one after the other, beginning with the -eldest.' - -'I shan't be able to think in ten minutes, make it half an hour,' said -H. O. His real name is Horace Octavius, but we call him H. O. because of -the advertisement, and it's not so very long ago he was afraid to pass -the hoarding where it says 'Eat H. O.' in big letters. He says it was -when he was a little boy, but I remember last Christmas but one, he woke -in the middle of the night crying and howling, and they said it was the -pudding. But he told me afterwards he had been dreaming that they really -_had_ come to eat H. O., and it couldn't have been the pudding, when you -come to think of it, because it was so very plain. - -Well, we made it half an hour--and we all sat quiet, and thought and -thought. And I made up my mind before two minutes were over, and I -saw the others had, all but Dora, who is always an awful time over -everything. I got pins and needles in my leg from sitting still so long, -and when it was seven minutes H. O. cried out--'Oh, it must be more than -half an hour!' - -H. O. is eight years old, but he cannot tell the clock yet. Oswald could -tell the clock when he was six. - -We all stretched ourselves and began to speak at once, but Dora put up -her hands to her ears and said-- - -'One at a time, please. We aren't playing Babel.' (It is a very good -game. Did you ever play it?) - -So Dora made us all sit in a row on the floor, in ages, and then she -pointed at us with the finger that had the brass thimble on. Her silver -one got lost when the last General but two went away. We think she must -have forgotten it was Dora's and put it in her box by mistake. She was a -very forgetful girl. She used to forget what she had spent money on, so -that the change was never quite right. - -Oswald spoke first. 'I think we might stop people on Blackheath--with -crape masks and horse-pistols--and say "Your money or your life! -Resistance is useless, we are armed to the teeth"--like Dick Turpin -and Claude Duval. It wouldn't matter about not having horses, because -coaches have gone out too.' - -Dora screwed up her nose the way she always does when she is going to -talk like the good elder sister in books, and said, 'That would be -very wrong: it's like pickpocketing or taking pennies out of Father's -great-coat when it's hanging in the hall.' - -I must say I don't think she need have said that, especially before the -little ones--for it was when I was only four. - -But Oswald was not going to let her see he cared, so he said-- - -'Oh, very well. I can think of lots of other ways. We could rescue an -old gentleman from deadly Highwaymen.' - -'There aren't any,' said Dora. - -'Oh, well, it's all the same--from deadly peril, then. There's plenty -of that. Then he would turn out to be the Prince of Wales, and he would -say, "My noble, my cherished preserver! Here is a million pounds a year. -Rise up, Sir Oswald Bastable."' - -But the others did not seem to think so, and it was Alice's turn to say. - -She said, 'I think we might try the divining-rod. I'm sure I could do -it. I've often read about it. You hold a stick in your hands, and when -you come to where there is gold underneath the stick kicks about. So you -know. And you dig.' - -'Oh,' said Dora suddenly, 'I have an idea. But I'll say last. I hope the -divining-rod isn't wrong. I believe it's wrong in the Bible.' - -'So is eating pork and ducks,' said Dicky. 'You can't go by that.' - -'Anyhow, we'll try the other ways first,' said Dora. 'Now, H. O.' - -'Let's be Bandits,' said H. O. 'I dare say it's wrong but it would be -fun pretending.' - -'I'm sure it's wrong,' said Dora. - -And Dicky said she thought everything wrong. She said she didn't, and -Dicky was very disagreeable. So Oswald had to make peace, and he said-- - -'Dora needn't play if she doesn't want to. Nobody asked her. And, Dicky, -don't be an idiot: do dry up and let's hear what Noel's idea is.' - -Dora and Dicky did not look pleased, but I kicked Noel under the table -to make him hurry up, and then he said he didn't think he wanted to -play any more. That's the worst of it. The others are so jolly ready to -quarrel. I told Noel to be a man and not a snivelling pig, and at last -he said he had not made up his mind whether he would print his poetry in -a book and sell it, or find a princess and marry her. - -'Whichever it is,' he added, 'none of you shall want for anything, -though Oswald did kick me, and say I was a snivelling pig.' - -'I didn't,' said Oswald, 'I told you not to be.' And Alice explained to -him that that was quite the opposite of what he thought. So he agreed to -drop it. - -Then Dicky spoke. - -'You must all of you have noticed the advertisements in the papers, -telling you that ladies and gentlemen can easily earn two pounds a -week in their spare time, and to send two shillings for sample and -instructions, carefully packed free from observation. Now that we don't -go to school all our time is spare time. So I should think we could -easily earn twenty pounds a week each. That would do us very well. We'll -try some of the other things first, and directly we have any money we'll -send for the sample and instructions. And I have another idea, but I -must think about it before I say.' - -We all said, 'Out with it--what's the other idea?' - -But Dicky said, 'No.' That is Dicky all over. He never will show you -anything he's making till it's quite finished, and the same with his -inmost thoughts. But he is pleased if you seem to want to know, so -Oswald said-- - -'Keep your silly old secret, then. Now, Dora, drive ahead. We've all -said except you.' - -Then Dora jumped up and dropped the stocking and the thimble (it rolled -away, and we did not find it for days), and said-- - -'Let's try my way _now_. Besides, I'm the eldest, so it's only fair. -Let's dig for treasure. Not any tiresome divining-rod--but just plain -digging. People who dig for treasure always find it. And then we shall -be rich and we needn't try your ways at all. Some of them are rather -difficult: and I'm certain some of them are wrong--and we must always -remember that wrong things--' - -But we told her to shut up and come on, and she did. - -I couldn't help wondering as we went down to the garden, why Father -had never thought of digging there for treasure instead of going to his -beastly office every day. - - - -CHAPTER 2. DIGGING FOR TREASURE - -I am afraid the last chapter was rather dull. It is always dull in books -when people talk and talk, and don't do anything, but I was obliged to -put it in, or else you wouldn't have understood all the rest. The best -part of books is when things are happening. That is the best part of -real things too. This is why I shall not tell you in this story about -all the days when nothing happened. You will not catch me saying, 'thus -the sad days passed slowly by'--or 'the years rolled on their weary -course'--or 'time went on'--because it is silly; of course time goes -on--whether you say so or not. So I shall just tell you the nice, -interesting parts--and in between you will understand that we had our -meals and got up and went to bed, and dull things like that. It would be -sickening to write all that down, though of course it happens. I said -so to Albert-next-door's uncle, who writes books, and he said, 'Quite -right, that's what we call selection, a necessity of true art.' And he -is very clever indeed. So you see. - -I have often thought that if the people who write books for children -knew a little more it would be better. I shall not tell you anything -about us except what I should like to know about if I was reading the -story and you were writing it. Albert's uncle says I ought to have put -this in the preface, but I never read prefaces, and it is not much good -writing things just for people to skip. I wonder other authors have -never thought of this. - -Well, when we had agreed to dig for treasure we all went down into the -cellar and lighted the gas. Oswald would have liked to dig there, but -it is stone flags. We looked among the old boxes and broken chairs and -fenders and empty bottles and things, and at last we found the spades we -had to dig in the sand with when we went to the seaside three years ago. -They are not silly, babyish, wooden spades, that split if you look at -them, but good iron, with a blue mark across the top of the iron part, -and yellow wooden handles. We wasted a little time getting them dusted, -because the girls wouldn't dig with spades that had cobwebs on them. -Girls would never do for African explorers or anything like that, they -are too beastly particular. - -It was no use doing the thing by halves. We marked out a sort of square -in the mouldy part of the garden, about three yards across, and began -to dig. But we found nothing except worms and stones--and the ground was -very hard. - -So we thought we'd try another part of the garden, and we found a -place in the big round flower bed, where the ground was much softer. We -thought we'd make a smaller hole to begin with, and it was much better. -We dug and dug and dug, and it was jolly hard work! We got very hot -digging, but we found nothing. - -Presently Albert-next-door looked over the wall. We do not like him very -much, but we let him play with us sometimes, because his father is dead, -and you must not be unkind to orphans, even if their mothers are -alive. Albert is always very tidy. He wears frilly collars and velvet -knickerbockers. I can't think how he can bear to. - -So we said, 'Hallo!' - -And he said, 'What are you up to?' - -'We're digging for treasure,' said Alice; 'an ancient parchment revealed -to us the place of concealment. Come over and help us. When we have -dug deep enough we shall find a great pot of red clay, full of gold and -precious jewels.' - -Albert-next-door only sniggered and said, 'What silly nonsense!' He -cannot play properly at all. It is very strange, because he has a very -nice uncle. You see, Albert-next-door doesn't care for reading, and he -has not read nearly so many books as we have, so he is very foolish and -ignorant, but it cannot be helped, and you just have to put up with it -when you want him to do anything. Besides, it is wrong to be angry with -people for not being so clever as you are yourself. It is not always -their faults. - -So Oswald said, 'Come and dig! Then you shall share the treasure when -we've found it.' - -But he said, 'I shan't--I don't like digging--and I'm just going in to -my tea.' - -'Come along and dig, there's a good boy,' Alice said. 'You can use my -spade. It's much the best--' - -So he came along and dug, and when once he was over the wall we kept him -at it, and we worked as well, of course, and the hole got deep. Pincher -worked too--he is our dog and he is very good at digging. He digs for -rats in the dustbin sometimes, and gets very dirty. But we love our dog, -even when his face wants washing. - -'I expect we shall have to make a tunnel,' Oswald said, 'to reach the -rich treasure.' So he jumped into the hole and began to dig at one side. -After that we took it in turns to dig at the tunnel, and Pincher was -most useful in scraping the earth out of the tunnel--he does it with -his back feet when you say 'Rats!' and he digs with his front ones, and -burrows with his nose as well. - -At last the tunnel was nearly a yard long, and big enough to creep -along to find the treasure, if only it had been a bit longer. Now it was -Albert's turn to go in and dig, but he funked it. - -'Take your turn like a man,' said Oswald--nobody can say that Oswald -doesn't take his turn like a man. But Albert wouldn't. So we had to make -him, because it was only fair. - -'It's quite easy,' Alice said. 'You just crawl in and dig with your -hands. Then when you come out we can scrape out what you've done, with -the spades. Come--be a man. You won't notice it being dark in the tunnel -if you shut your eyes tight. We've all been in except Dora--and she -doesn't like worms.' - -'I don't like worms neither.' Albert-next-door said this; but we -remembered how he had picked a fat red and black worm up in his fingers -and thrown it at Dora only the day before. So we put him in. - -But he would not go in head first, the proper way, and dig with his -hands as we had done, and though Oswald was angry at the time, for he -hates snivellers, yet afterwards he owned that perhaps it was just -as well. You should never be afraid to own that perhaps you were -mistaken--but it is cowardly to do it unless you are quite sure you are -in the wrong. - -'Let me go in feet first,' said Albert-next-door. 'I'll dig with my -boots--I will truly, honour bright.' - -So we let him get in feet first--and he did it very slowly and at last -he was in, and only his head sticking out into the hole; and all the -rest of him in the tunnel. - -'Now dig with your boots,' said Oswald; 'and, Alice, do catch hold of -Pincher, he'll be digging again in another minute, and perhaps it would -be uncomfortable for Albert if Pincher threw the mould into his eyes.' - -You should always try to think of these little things. Thinking of other -people's comfort makes them like you. Alice held Pincher, and we all -shouted, 'Kick! dig with your feet, for all you're worth!' - -So Albert-next-door began to dig with his feet, and we stood on the -ground over him, waiting--and all in a minute the ground gave way, and -we tumbled together in a heap: and when we got up there was a little -shallow hollow where we had been standing, and Albert-next-door was -underneath, stuck quite fast, because the roof of the tunnel had tumbled -in on him. He is a horribly unlucky boy to have anything to do with. - -It was dreadful the way he cried and screamed, though he had to own it -didn't hurt, only it was rather heavy and he couldn't move his legs. We -would have dug him out all right enough, in time, but he screamed so we -were afraid the police would come, so Dicky climbed over the wall, to -tell the cook there to tell Albert-next-door's uncle he had been buried -by mistake, and to come and help dig him out. - -Dicky was a long time gone. We wondered what had become of him, and all -the while the screaming went on and on, for we had taken the loose earth -off Albert's face so that he could scream quite easily and comfortably. - -Presently Dicky came back and Albert-next-door's uncle came with him. He -has very long legs, and his hair is light and his face is brown. He has -been to sea, but now he writes books. I like him. - -He told his nephew to stow it, so Albert did, and then he asked him if -he was hurt--and Albert had to say he wasn't, for though he is a coward, -and very unlucky, he is not a liar like some boys are. - -'This promises to be a protracted if agreeable task,' said -Albert-next-door's uncle, rubbing his hands and looking at the hole with -Albert's head in it. 'I will get another spade,' so he fetched the big -spade out of the next-door garden tool-shed, and began to dig his nephew -out. - -'Mind you keep very still,' he said, 'or I might chunk a bit out of you -with the spade.' Then after a while he said-- - -'I confess that I am not absolutely insensible to the dramatic interest -of the situation. My curiosity is excited. I own that I should like to -know how my nephew happened to be buried. But don't tell me if you'd -rather not. I suppose no force was used?' - -'Only moral force,' said Alice. They used to talk a lot about moral -force at the High School where she went, and in case you don't know what -it means I'll tell you that it is making people do what they don't want -to, just by slanging them, or laughing at them, or promising them things -if they're good. - -'Only moral force, eh?' said Albert-next-door's uncle. 'Well?' - -'Well,' Dora said, 'I'm very sorry it happened to Albert--I'd rather it -had been one of us. It would have been my turn to go into the tunnel, -only I don't like worms, so they let me off. You see we were digging for -treasure.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'and I think we were just coming to the underground -passage that leads to the secret hoard, when the tunnel fell in on -Albert. He _is_ so unlucky,' and she sighed. - -Then Albert-next-door began to scream again, and his uncle wiped his -face--his own face, not Albert's--with his silk handkerchief, and then -he put it in his trousers pocket. It seems a strange place to put a -handkerchief, but he had his coat and waistcoat off and I suppose he -wanted the handkerchief handy. Digging is warm work. - -He told Albert-next-door to drop it, or he wouldn't proceed further -in the matter, so Albert stopped screaming, and presently his uncle -finished digging him out. Albert did look so funny, with his hair all -dusty and his velvet suit covered with mould and his face muddy with -earth and crying. - -We all said how sorry we were, but he wouldn't say a word back to us. He -was most awfully sick to think he'd been the one buried, when it might -just as well have been one of us. I felt myself that it was hard lines. - -'So you were digging for treasure,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, -wiping his face again with his handkerchief. 'Well, I fear that your -chances of success are small. I have made a careful study of the whole -subject. What I don't know about buried treasure is not worth knowing. -And I never knew more than one coin buried in any one garden--and that -is generally--Hullo--what's that?' - -He pointed to something shining in the hole he had just dragged Albert -out of. Oswald picked it up. It was a half-crown. We looked at each -other, speechless with surprise and delight, like in books. - -'Well, that's lucky, at all events,' said Albert-next-door's uncle. - -'Let's see, that's fivepence each for you.' - -'It's fourpence--something; I can't do fractions,' said Dicky; 'there -are seven of us, you see.' - -'Oh, you count Albert as one of yourselves on this occasion, eh?' - -'Of course,' said Alice; 'and I say, he was buried after all. Why -shouldn't we let him have the odd somethings, and we'll have fourpence -each.' - -We all agreed to do this, and told Albert-next-door we would bring his -share as soon as we could get the half-crown changed. He cheered up a -little at that, and his uncle wiped his face again--he did look hot--and -began to put on his coat and waistcoat. - -When he had done it he stooped and picked up something. He held it up, -and you will hardly believe it, but it is quite true--it was another -half-crown! - -'To think that there should be two!' he said; 'in all my experience of -buried treasure I never heard of such a thing!' - -I wish Albert-next-door's uncle would come treasure-seeking with us -regularly; he must have very sharp eyes: for Dora says she was looking -just the minute before at the very place where the second half-crown was -picked up from, and _she_ never saw it. - - - -CHAPTER 3. BEING DETECTIVES - -The next thing that happened to us was very interesting. It was as real -as the half-crowns--not just pretending. I shall try to write it as like -a real book as I can. Of course we have read Mr Sherlock Holmes, as -well as the yellow-covered books with pictures outside that are so badly -printed; and you get them for fourpence-halfpenny at the bookstall when -the corners of them are beginning to curl up and get dirty, with people -looking to see how the story ends when they are waiting for trains. I -think this is most unfair to the boy at the bookstall. The books are -written by a gentleman named Gaboriau, and Albert's uncle says they are -the worst translations in the world--and written in vile English. Of -course they're not like Kipling, but they're jolly good stories. And we -had just been reading a book by Dick Diddlington--that's not his right -name, but I know all about libel actions, so I shall not say what his -name is really, because his books are rot. Only they put it into our -heads to do what I am going to narrate. - -It was in September, and we were not to go to the seaside because it is -so expensive, even if you go to Sheerness, where it is all tin cans and -old boots and no sand at all. But every one else went, even the people -next door--not Albert's side, but the other. Their servant told Eliza -they were all going to Scarborough, and next day sure enough all the -blinds were down and the shutters up, and the milk was not left any -more. There is a big horse-chestnut tree between their garden and ours, -very useful for getting conkers out of and for making stuff to rub on -your chilblains. This prevented our seeing whether the blinds were -down at the back as well, but Dicky climbed to the top of the tree and -looked, and they were. - -It was jolly hot weather, and very stuffy indoors--we used to play a -good deal in the garden. We made a tent out of the kitchen clothes-horse -and some blankets off our beds, and though it was quite as hot in the -tent as in the house it was a very different sort of hotness. Albert's -uncle called it the Turkish Bath. It is not nice to be kept from the -seaside, but we know that we have much to be thankful for. We might be -poor little children living in a crowded alley where even at summer -noon hardly a ray of sunlight penetrates; clothed in rags and with bare -feet--though I do not mind holes in my clothes myself, and bare -feet would not be at all bad in this sort of weather. Indeed we do, -sometimes, when we are playing at things which require it. It was -shipwrecked mariners that day, I remember, and we were all in the -blanket tent. We had just finished eating the things we had saved, at -the peril of our lives, from the st-sinking vessel. They were rather -nice things. Two-pennyworth of coconut candy--it was got in Greenwich, -where it is four ounces a penny--three apples, some macaroni--the -straight sort that is so useful to suck things through--some raw rice, -and a large piece of cold suet pudding that Alice nicked from the larder -when she went to get the rice and macaroni. And when we had finished -some one said-- - -'I should like to be a detective.' - -I wish to be quite fair, but I cannot remember exactly who said it. -Oswald thinks he said it, and Dora says it was Dicky, but Oswald is too -much of a man to quarrel about a little thing like that. - -'I should like to be a detective,' said--perhaps it was Dicky, but I -think not--'and find out strange and hidden crimes.' - -'You have to be much cleverer than you are,' said H. O. - -'Not so very,' Alice said, 'because when you've read the books you know -what the things mean: the red hair on the handle of the knife, or the -grains of white powder on the velvet collar of the villain's overcoat. I -believe we could do it.' - -'I shouldn't like to have anything to do with murders,' said Dora; -'somehow it doesn't seem safe--' - -'And it always ends in the poor murderer being hanged,' said Alice. - -We explained to her why murderers have to be hanged, but she only said, -'I don't care. I'm sure no one would ever do murdering _twice_. Think -of the blood and things, and what you would see when you woke up in the -night! I shouldn't mind being a detective to lie in wait for a gang -of coiners, now, and spring upon them unawares, and secure -them--single-handed, you know, or with only my faithful bloodhound.' - -She stroked Pincher's ears, but he had gone to sleep because he knew -well enough that all the suet pudding was finished. He is a very -sensible dog. 'You always get hold of the wrong end of the stick,' -Oswald said. 'You can't choose what crimes you'll be a detective about. -You just have to get a suspicious circumstance, and then you look for a -clue and follow it up. Whether it turns out a murder or a missing will -is just a fluke.' - -'That's one way,' Dicky said. 'Another is to get a paper and find -two advertisements or bits of news that fit. Like this: "Young Lady -Missing," and then it tells about all the clothes she had on, and the -gold locket she wore, and the colour of her hair, and all that; and then -in another piece of the paper you see, "Gold locket found," and then it -all comes out.' - -We sent H. O. for the paper at once, but we could not make any of the -things fit in. The two best were about how some burglars broke into -a place in Holloway where they made preserved tongues and invalid -delicacies, and carried off a lot of them. And on another page there -was, 'Mysterious deaths in Holloway.' - -Oswald thought there was something in it, and so did Albert's uncle when -we asked him, but the others thought not, so Oswald agreed to drop it. -Besides, Holloway is a long way off. All the time we were talking about -the paper Alice seemed to be thinking about something else, and when we -had done she said-- - -'I believe we might be detectives ourselves, but I should not like to -get anybody into trouble.' - -'Not murderers or robbers?' Dicky asked. - -'It wouldn't be murderers,' she said; 'but I _have_ noticed something -strange. Only I feel a little frightened. Let's ask Albert's uncle -first.' - -Alice is a jolly sight too fond of asking grown-up people things. And we -all said it was tommyrot, and she was to tell us. - -'Well, promise you won't do anything without me,' Alice said, and we -promised. Then she said-- - -'This is a dark secret, and any one who thinks it is better not to be -involved in a career of crime-discovery had better go away ere yet it be -too late.' - -So Dora said she had had enough of tents, and she was going to look at -the shops. H. O. went with her because he had twopence to spend. They -thought it was only a game of Alice's but Oswald knew by the way she -spoke. He can nearly always tell. And when people are not telling the -truth Oswald generally knows by the way they look with their eyes. -Oswald is not proud of being able to do this. He knows it is through no -merit of his own that he is much cleverer than some people. - -When they had gone, the rest of us got closer together and said-- - -'Now then.' - -'Well,' Alice said, 'you know the house next door? The people have gone -to Scarborough. And the house is shut up. But last night _I saw a light -in the windows_.' - -We asked her how and when, because her room is in the front, and she -couldn't possibly have seen. And then she said-- - -'I'll tell you if you boys will promise not ever to go fishing again -without me.' - -So we had to promise. - -Then she said-- - -'It was last night. I had forgotten to feed my rabbits and I woke up and -remembered it. And I was afraid I should find them dead in the morning, -like Oswald did.' - -'It wasn't my fault,' Oswald said; 'there was something the matter with -the beasts. I fed them right enough.' - -Alice said she didn't mean that, and she went on-- - -'I came down into the garden, and I saw a light in the house, and dark -figures moving about. I thought perhaps it was burglars, but Father -hadn't come home, and Eliza had gone to bed, so I couldn't do anything. -Only I thought perhaps I would tell the rest of you.' - -'Why didn't you tell us this morning?' Noel asked. And Alice explained -that she did not want to get any one into trouble, even burglars. 'But -we might watch to-night,' she said, 'and see if we see the light again.' - -'They might have been burglars,' Noel said. He was sucking the last bit -of his macaroni. 'You know the people next door are very grand. They -won't know us--and they go out in a real private carriage sometimes. And -they have an "At Home" day, and people come in cabs. I daresay they have -piles of plate and jewellery and rich brocades, and furs of price and -things like that. Let us keep watch to-night.' - -'It's no use watching to-night,' Dicky said; 'if it's only burglars they -won't come again. But there are other things besides burglars that are -discovered in empty houses where lights are seen moving.' - -'You mean coiners,' said Oswald at once. 'I wonder what the reward is -for setting the police on their track?' - -Dicky thought it ought to be something fat, because coiners are always -a desperate gang; and the machinery they make the coins with is so heavy -and handy for knocking down detectives. - -Then it was tea-time, and we went in; and Dora and H. O. had clubbed -their money together and bought a melon; quite a big one, and only a -little bit squashy at one end. It was very good, and then we washed the -seeds and made things with them and with pins and cotton. And nobody -said any more about watching the house next door. - -Only when we went to bed Dicky took off his coat and waistcoat, but he -stopped at his braces, and said-- - -'What about the coiners?' - -Oswald had taken off his collar and tie, and he was just going to say -the same, so he said, 'Of course I meant to watch, only my collar's -rather tight, so I thought I'd take it off first.' - -Dicky said he did not think the girls ought to be in it, because there -might be danger, but Oswald reminded him that they had promised Alice, -and that a promise is a sacred thing, even when you'd much rather -not. So Oswald got Alice alone under pretence of showing her a -caterpillar--Dora does not like them, and she screamed and ran away when -Oswald offered to show it her. Then Oswald explained, and Alice agreed -to come and watch if she could. This made us later than we ought to have -been, because Alice had to wait till Dora was quiet and then creep out -very slowly, for fear of the boards creaking. The girls sleep with their -room-door open for fear of burglars. Alice had kept on her clothes -under her nightgown when Dora wasn't looking, and presently we got down, -creeping past Father's study, and out at the glass door that leads on -to the veranda and the iron steps into the garden. And we went down very -quietly, and got into the chestnut-tree; and then I felt that we had -only been playing what Albert's uncle calls our favourite instrument--I -mean the Fool. For the house next door was as dark as dark. Then -suddenly we heard a sound--it came from the gate at the end of the -garden. All the gardens have gates; they lead into a kind of lane that -runs behind them. It is a sort of back way, very convenient when you -don't want to say exactly where you are going. We heard the gate at the -end of the next garden click, and Dicky nudged Alice so that she -would have fallen out of the tree if it had not been for Oswald's -extraordinary presence of mind. Oswald squeezed Alice's arm tight, and -we all looked; and the others were rather frightened because really we -had not exactly expected anything to happen except perhaps a light. But -now a muffled figure, shrouded in a dark cloak, came swiftly up the -path of the next-door garden. And we could see that under its cloak the -figure carried a mysterious burden. The figure was dressed to look like -a woman in a sailor hat. - -We held our breath as it passed under the tree where we were, and then -it tapped very gently on the back door and was let in, and then a light -appeared in the window of the downstairs back breakfast-room. But the -shutters were up. - -Dicky said, 'My eye!' and wouldn't the others be sick to think they -hadn't been in this! But Alice didn't half like it--and as she is a girl -I do not blame her. Indeed, I thought myself at first that perhaps -it would be better to retire for the present, and return later with a -strongly armed force. - -'It's not burglars,' Alice whispered; 'the mysterious stranger was -bringing things in, not taking them out. They must be coiners--and oh, -Oswald!--don't let's! The things they coin with must hurt very much. Do -let's go to bed!' - -But Dicky said he was going to see; if there was a reward for finding -out things like this he would like to have the reward. - -'They locked the back door,' he whispered, 'I heard it go. And I could -look in quite well through the holes in the shutters and be back over -the wall long before they'd got the door open, even if they started to -do it at once.' - -There were holes at the top of the shutters the shape of hearts, and the -yellow light came out through them as well as through the chinks of the -shutters. - -Oswald said if Dicky went he should, because he was the eldest; and -Alice said, 'If any one goes it ought to be me, because I thought of -it.' - -So Oswald said, 'Well, go then'; and she said, 'Not for anything!' And -she begged us not to, and we talked about it in the tree till we were -all quite hoarse with whispering. - -At last we decided on a plan of action. - -Alice was to stay in the tree, and scream 'Murder!' if anything -happened. Dicky and I were to get down into the next garden and take it -in turns to peep. - -So we got down as quietly as we could, but the tree made much more noise -than it does in the day, and several times we paused, fearing that all -was discovered. But nothing happened. - -There was a pile of red flower-pots under the window and one very large -one was on the window-ledge. It seemed as if it was the hand of Destiny -had placed it there, and the geranium in it was dead, and there was -nothing to stop your standing on it--so Oswald did. He went first -because he is the eldest, and though Dicky tried to stop him because he -thought of it first it could not be, on account of not being able to say -anything. - -So Oswald stood on the flower-pot and tried to look through one of the -holes. He did not really expect to see the coiners at their fell work, -though he had pretended to when we were talking in the tree. But if he -had seen them pouring the base molten metal into tin moulds the shape of -half-crowns he would not have been half so astonished as he was at the -spectacle now revealed. - -At first he could see little, because the hole had unfortunately been -made a little too high, so that the eye of the detective could only see -the Prodigal Son in a shiny frame on the opposite wall. But Oswald held -on to the window-frame and stood on tiptoe and then he _saw_. - -There was no furnace, and no base metal, no bearded men in leathern -aprons with tongs and things, but just a table with a table-cloth on it -for supper, and a tin of salmon and a lettuce and some bottled beer. And -there on a chair was the cloak and the hat of the mysterious stranger, -and the two people sitting at the table were the two youngest grown-up -daughters of the lady next door, and one of them was saying-- - -'So I got the salmon three-halfpence cheaper, and the lettuces are only -six a penny in the Broadway, just fancy! We must save as much as ever we -can on our housekeeping money if we want to go away decent next year.' - -And the other said, 'I wish we could _all_ go _every_ year, or -else--Really, I almost wish--' - -And all the time Oswald was looking Dicky was pulling at his jacket to -make him get down and let Dicky have a squint. And just as she said 'I -almost,' Dicky pulled too hard and Oswald felt himself toppling on the -giddy verge of the big flower-pots. Putting forth all his strength our -hero strove to recover his equi-what's-its-name, but it was now lost -beyond recall. - -'You've done it this time!' he said, then he fell heavily among the -flower-pots piled below. He heard them crash and rattle and crack, and -then his head struck against an iron pillar used for holding up the -next-door veranda. His eyes closed and he knew no more. - -Now you will perhaps expect that at this moment Alice would have cried -'Murder!' If you think so you little know what girls are. Directly she -was left alone in that tree she made a bolt to tell Albert's uncle all -about it and bring him to our rescue in case the coiner's gang was a -very desperate one. And just when I fell, Albert's uncle was getting -over the wall. Alice never screamed at all when Oswald fell, but Dicky -thinks he heard Albert's uncle say, 'Confound those kids!' which would -not have been kind or polite, so I hope he did not say it. - -The people next door did not come out to see what the row was. Albert's -uncle did not wait for them to come out. He picked up Oswald and carried -the insensible body of the gallant young detective to the wall, laid it -on the top, and then climbed over and bore his lifeless burden into our -house and put it on the sofa in Father's study. Father was out, so -we needn't have _crept_ so when we were getting into the garden. Then -Oswald was restored to consciousness, and his head tied up, and sent -to bed, and next day there was a lump on his young brow as big as a -turkey's egg, and very uncomfortable. - -Albert's uncle came in next day and talked to each of us separately. -To Oswald he said many unpleasant things about ungentlemanly to spy on -ladies, and about minding your own business; and when I began to tell -him what I had heard he told me to shut up, and altogether he made me -more uncomfortable than the bump did. - -Oswald did not say anything to any one, but next day, as the shadows of -eve were falling, he crept away, and wrote on a piece of paper, 'I want -to speak to you,' and shoved it through the hole like a heart in the top -of the next-door shutters. And the youngest young lady put an eye to -the heart-shaped hole, and then opened the shutter and said 'Well?' very -crossly. Then Oswald said-- - -'I am very sorry, and I beg your pardon. We wanted to be detectives, and -we thought a gang of coiners infested your house, so we looked through -your window last night. I saw the lettuce, and I heard what you said -about the salmon being three-halfpence cheaper, and I know it is very -dishonourable to pry into other people's secrets, especially ladies', -and I never will again if you will forgive me this once.' - -Then the lady frowned and then she laughed, and then she said-- - -'So it was you tumbling into the flower-pots last night? We thought it -was burglars. It frightened us horribly. Why, what a bump on your poor -head!' - -And then she talked to me a bit, and presently she said she and her -sister had not wished people to know they were at home, because--And -then she stopped short and grew very red, and I said, 'I thought you -were all at Scarborough; your servant told Eliza so. Why didn't you want -people to know you were at home?' - -The lady got redder still, and then she laughed and said-- - -'Never mind the reason why. I hope your head doesn't hurt much. Thank -you for your nice, manly little speech. _You've_ nothing to be ashamed -of, at any rate.' Then she kissed me, and I did not mind. And then she -said, 'Run away now, dear. I'm going to--I'm going to pull up the blinds -and open the shutters, and I want to do it at _once_, before it gets -dark, so that every one can see we're at home, and not at Scarborough.' - - - -CHAPTER 4. GOOD HUNTING - -When we had got that four shillings by digging for treasure we ought, by -rights, to have tried Dicky's idea of answering the advertisement about -ladies and gentlemen and spare time and two pounds a week, but there -were several things we rather wanted. - -Dora wanted a new pair of scissors, and she said she was going to get -them with her eight-pence. But Alice said-- - -'You ought to get her those, Oswald, because you know you broke the -points off hers getting the marble out of the brass thimble.' - -It was quite true, though I had almost forgotten it, but then it was H. -O. who jammed the marble into the thimble first of all. So I said-- - -'It's H. O.'s fault as much as mine, anyhow. Why shouldn't he pay?' - -Oswald didn't so much mind paying for the beastly scissors, but he hates -injustice of every kind. - -'He's such a little kid,' said Dicky, and of course H. O. said he wasn't -a little kid, and it very nearly came to being a row between them. But -Oswald knows when to be generous; so he said-- - -'Look here! I'll pay sixpence of the scissors, and H. O. shall pay the -rest, to teach him to be careful.' - -H. O. agreed: he is not at all a mean kid, but I found out afterwards -that Alice paid his share out of her own money. - -Then we wanted some new paints, and Noel wanted a pencil and a halfpenny -account-book to write poetry with, and it does seem hard never to have -any apples. So, somehow or other nearly all the money got spent, and we -agreed that we must let the advertisement run loose a little longer. - -'I only hope,' Alice said, 'that they won't have got all the ladies and -gentlemen they want before we have got the money to write for the sample -and instructions.' - -And I was a little afraid myself, because it seemed such a splendid -chance; but we looked in the paper every day, and the advertisement was -always there, so we thought it was all right. - -Then we had the detective try-on--and it proved no go; and then, when -all the money was gone, except a halfpenny of mine and twopence of -Noel's and three-pence of Dicky's and a few pennies that the girls had -left, we held another council. - -Dora was sewing the buttons on H. O.'s Sunday things. He got himself a -knife with his money, and he cut every single one of his best buttons -off. You've no idea how many buttons there are on a suit. Dora counted -them. There are twenty-four, counting the little ones on the sleeves -that don't undo. - -Alice was trying to teach Pincher to beg; but he has too much sense -when he knows you've got nothing in your hands, and the rest of us were -roasting potatoes under the fire. We had made a fire on purpose, -though it was rather warm. They are very good if you cut away the burnt -parts--but you ought to wash them first, or you are a dirty boy. - -'Well, what can we do?' said Dicky. 'You are so fond of saying "Let's do -something!" and never saying what.' - -'We can't try the advertisement yet. Shall we try rescuing some one?' -said Oswald. It was his own idea, but he didn't insist on doing it, -though he is next to the eldest, for he knows it is bad manners to make -people do what you want, when they would rather not. - -'What was Noel's plan?' Alice asked. - -'A Princess or a poetry book,' said Noel sleepily. He was lying on his -back on the sofa, kicking his legs. 'Only I shall look for the Princess -all by myself. But I'll let you see her when we're married.' - -'Have you got enough poetry to make a book?' Dicky asked that, and it -was rather sensible of him, because when Noel came to look there were -only seven of his poems that any of us could understand. There was the -'Wreck of the Malabar', and the poem he wrote when Eliza took us to hear -the Reviving Preacher, and everybody cried, and Father said it must have -been the Preacher's Eloquence. So Noel wrote: - - O Eloquence and what art thou? - Ay what art thou? because we cried - And everybody cried inside - When they came out their eyes were red-- - And it was your doing Father said. - -But Noel told Alice he got the first line and a half from a book a boy -at school was going to write when he had time. Besides this there were -the 'Lines on a Dead Black Beetle that was poisoned'-- - - O Beetle how I weep to see - Thee lying on thy poor back! - It is so very sad indeed. - You were so shiny and black. - I wish you were alive again - But Eliza says wishing it is nonsense and a shame. - -It was very good beetle poison, and there were hundreds of them lying -dead--but Noel only wrote a piece of poetry for one of them. He said he -hadn't time to do them all, and the worst of it was he didn't know which -one he'd written it to--so Alice couldn't bury the beetle and put the -lines on its grave, though she wanted to very much. - -Well, it was quite plain that there wasn't enough poetry for a book. - -'We might wait a year or two,' said Noel. 'I shall be sure to make some -more some time. I thought of a piece about a fly this morning that knew -condensed milk was sticky.' - -'But we want the money _now_,' said Dicky, 'and you can go on writing -just the same. It will come in some time or other.' - -'There's poetry in newspapers,' said Alice. 'Down, Pincher! you'll never -be a clever dog, so it's no good trying.' - -'Do they pay for it?' Dicky thought of that; he often thinks of things -that are really important, even if they are a little dull. - -'I don't know. But I shouldn't think any one would let them print their -poetry without. I wouldn't I know.' That was Dora; but Noel said he -wouldn't mind if he didn't get paid, so long as he saw his poetry -printed and his name at the end. - -'We might try, anyway,' said Oswald. He is always willing to give other -people's ideas a fair trial. - -So we copied out 'The Wreck of the Malabar' and the other six poems on -drawing-paper--Dora did it, she writes best--and Oswald drew a picture -of the Malabar going down with all hands. It was a full-rigged schooner, -and all the ropes and sails were correct; because my cousin is in the -Navy, and he showed me. - -We thought a long time whether we'd write a letter and send it by post -with the poetry--and Dora thought it would be best. But Noel said he -couldn't bear not to know at once if the paper would print the poetry, -So we decided to take it. - -I went with Noel, because I am the eldest, and he is not old enough to -go to London by himself. Dicky said poetry was rot--and he was glad he -hadn't got to make a fool of himself. That was because there was not -enough money for him to go with us. H. O. couldn't come either, but -he came to the station to see us off, and waved his cap and called out -'Good hunting!' as the train started. - -There was a lady in spectacles in the corner. She was writing with a -pencil on the edges of long strips of paper that had print all down -them. When the train started she asked-- - -'What was that he said?' - -So Oswald answered-- - -'It was "Good hunting"--it's out of the Jungle Book!' 'That's very -pleasant to hear,' the lady said; 'I am very pleased to meet people who -know their Jungle Book. And where are you off to--the Zoological Gardens -to look for Bagheera?' - -We were pleased, too, to meet some one who knew the Jungle Book. - -So Oswald said-- - -'We are going to restore the fallen fortunes of the House of -Bastable--and we have all thought of different ways--and we're going to -try them all. Noel's way is poetry. I suppose great poets get paid?' - -The lady laughed--she was awfully jolly--and said she was a sort of -poet, too, and the long strips of paper were the proofs of her new book -of stories. Because before a book is made into a real book with pages -and a cover, they sometimes print it all on strips of paper, and the -writer make marks on it with a pencil to show the printers what idiots -they are not to understand what a writer means to have printed. - -We told her all about digging for treasure, and what we meant to do. -Then she asked to see Noel's poetry--and he said he didn't like--so she -said, 'Look here--if you'll show me yours I'll show you some of mine.' -So he agreed. - -The jolly lady read Noel's poetry, and she said she liked it very much. -And she thought a great deal of the picture of the Malabar. And then she -said, 'I write serious poetry like yours myself; too, but I have a piece -here that I think you will like because it's about a boy.' She gave it -to us--and so I can copy it down, and I will, for it shows that some -grown-up ladies are not so silly as others. I like it better than Noel's -poetry, though I told him I did not, because he looked as if he was -going to cry. This was very wrong, for you should always speak the -truth, however unhappy it makes people. And I generally do. But I did -not want him crying in the railway carriage. The lady's piece of poetry: - - Oh when I wake up in my bed - And see the sun all fat and red, - I'm glad to have another day - For all my different kinds of play. - - There are so many things to do-- - The things that make a man of you, - If grown-ups did not get so vexed - And wonder what you will do next. - - I often wonder whether they - Ever made up our kinds of play-- - If they were always good as gold - And only did what they were told. - - They like you best to play with tops - And toys in boxes, bought in shops; - They do not even know the names - Of really interesting games. - - They will not let you play with fire - Or trip your sister up with wire, - They grudge the tea-tray for a drum, - Or booby-traps when callers come. - - They don't like fishing, and it's true - You sometimes soak a suit or two: - They look on fireworks, though they're dry, - With quite a disapproving eye. - - They do not understand the way - To get the most out of your day: - They do not know how hunger feels - Nor what you need between your meals. - - And when you're sent to bed at night, - They're happy, but they're not polite. - For through the door you hear them say: - '_He's_ done _his_ mischief for the day!' - -She told us a lot of other pieces but I cannot remember them, and she -talked to us all the way up, and when we got nearly to Cannon Street she -said-- - -'I've got two new shillings here! Do you think they would help to smooth -the path to Fame?' - -Noel said, 'Thank you,' and was going to take the shilling. But Oswald, -who always remembers what he is told, said-- - -'Thank you very much, but Father told us we ought never to take anything -from strangers.' - -'That's a nasty one,' said the lady--she didn't talk a bit like a real -lady, but more like a jolly sort of grown-up boy in a dress and hat--'a -very nasty one! But don't you think as Noel and I are both poets I might -be considered a sort of relation? You've heard of brother poets, haven't -you? Don't you think Noel and I are aunt and nephew poets, or some -relationship of that kind?' - -I didn't know what to say, and she went on-- - -'It's awfully straight of you to stick to what your Father tells you, -but look here, you take the shillings, and here's my card. When you -get home tell your Father all about it, and if he says No, you can just -bring the shillings back to me.' - -So we took the shillings, and she shook hands with us and said, -'Good-bye, and good hunting!' - -We did tell Father about it, and he said it was all right, and when -he looked at the card he told us we were highly honoured, for the lady -wrote better poetry than any other lady alive now. We had never heard of -her, and she seemed much too jolly for a poet. Good old Kipling! We owe -him those two shillings, as well as the Jungle books! - - - -CHAPTER 5. THE POET AND THE EDITOR - -It was not bad sport--being in London entirely on our own hook. We asked -the way to Fleet Street, where Father says all the newspaper offices -are. They said straight on down Ludgate Hill--but it turned out to be -quite another way. At least _we_ didn't go straight on. - -We got to St Paul's. Noel _would_ go in, and we saw where Gordon was -buried--at least the monument. It is very flat, considering what a man -he was. - -When we came out we walked a long way, and when we asked a policeman he -said we'd better go back through Smithfield. So we did. They don't burn -people any more there now, so it was rather dull, besides being a long -way, and Noel got very tired. He's a peaky little chap; it comes of -being a poet, I think. We had a bun or two at different shops--out of -the shillings--and it was quite late in the afternoon when we got to -Fleet Street. The gas was lighted and the electric lights. There is a -jolly Bovril sign that comes off and on in different coloured lamps. We -went to the Daily Recorder office, and asked to see the Editor. It is a -big office, very bright, with brass and mahogany and electric lights. - -They told us the Editor wasn't there, but at another office. So we went -down a dirty street, to a very dull-looking place. There was a man there -inside, in a glass case, as if he was a museum, and he told us to write -down our names and our business. So Oswald wrote-- - - OSWALD BASTABLE - NOEL BASTABLE - BUSINESS VERY PRIVATE INDEED - -Then we waited on the stone stairs; it was very draughty. And the man in -the glass case looked at us as if we were the museum instead of him. We -waited a long time, and then a boy came down and said-- - -'The Editor can't see you. Will you please write your business?' And he -laughed. I wanted to punch his head. - -But Noel said, 'Yes, I'll write it if you'll give me a pen and ink, and -a sheet of paper and an envelope.' - -The boy said he'd better write by post. But Noel is a bit pig-headed; -it's his worst fault. So he said--'No, I'll write it _now_.' So I backed -him up by saying-- - -'Look at the price penny stamps are since the coal strike!' - -So the boy grinned, and the man in the glass case gave us pen and paper, -and Noel wrote. Oswald writes better than he does; but Noel would do it; -and it took a very long time, and then it was inky. - - DEAR MR EDITOR, I want you to print my poetry and pay for it, - and I am a friend of Mrs Leslie's; she is a poet too. - - Your affectionate friend, - - NOEL BASTABLE. - -He licked the envelope a good deal, so that that boy shouldn't read it -going upstairs; and he wrote 'Very private' outside, and gave the letter -to the boy. I thought it wasn't any good; but in a minute the grinning -boy came back, and he was quite respectful, and said--'The Editor says, -please will you step up?' - -We stepped up. There were a lot of stairs and passages, and a queer sort -of humming, hammering sound and a very funny smell. The boy was now very -polite, and said it was the ink we smelt, and the noise was the printing -machines. - -After going through a lot of cold passages we came to a door; the boy -opened it, and let us go in. There was a large room, with a big, soft, -blue-and-red carpet, and a roaring fire, though it was only October; and -a large table with drawers, and littered with papers, just like the one -in Father's study. A gentleman was sitting at one side of the table; he -had a light moustache and light eyes, and he looked very young to be an -editor--not nearly so old as Father. He looked very tired and sleepy, -as if he had got up very early in the morning; but he was kind, and we -liked him. Oswald thought he looked clever. Oswald is considered a judge -of faces. - -'Well,' said he, 'so you are Mrs Leslie's friends?' - -'I think so,' said Noel; 'at least she gave us each a shilling, and she -wished us "good hunting!"' - -'Good hunting, eh? Well, what about this poetry of yours? Which is the -poet?' - -I can't think how he could have asked! Oswald is said to be a very -manly-looking boy for his age. However, I thought it would look duffing -to be offended, so I said-- - -'This is my brother Noel. He is the poet.' Noel had turned quite pale. -He is disgustingly like a girl in some ways. The Editor told us to sit -down, and he took the poems from Noel, and began to read them. Noel got -paler and paler; I really thought he was going to faint, like he did -when I held his hand under the cold-water tap, after I had accidentally -cut him with my chisel. When the Editor had read the first poem--it was -the one about the beetle--he got up and stood with his back to us. It -was not manners; but Noel thinks he did it 'to conceal his emotion,' as -they do in books. He read all the poems, and then he said-- - -'I like your poetry very much, young man. I'll give you--let me see; how -much shall I give you for it?' - -'As much as ever you can,' said Noel. 'You see I want a good deal of -money to restore the fallen fortunes of the house of Bastable.' - -The gentleman put on some eye-glasses and looked hard at us. Then he sat -down. - -'That's a good idea,' said he. 'Tell me how you came to think of it. -And, I say, have you had any tea? They've just sent out for mine.' - -He rang a tingly bell, and the boy brought in a tray with a teapot and -a thick cup and saucer and things, and he had to fetch another tray for -us, when he was told to; and we had tea with the Editor of the Daily -Recorder. I suppose it was a very proud moment for Noel, though I -did not think of that till afterwards. The Editor asked us a lot of -questions, and we told him a good deal, though of course I did not tell -a stranger all our reasons for thinking that the family fortunes wanted -restoring. We stayed about half an hour, and when we were going away he -said again-- - -'I shall print all your poems, my poet; and now what do you think -they're worth?' - -'I don't know,' Noel said. 'You see I didn't write them to sell.' - -'Why did you write them then?' he asked. - -Noel said he didn't know; he supposed because he wanted to. - -'Art for Art's sake, eh?' said the Editor, and he seemed quite -delighted, as though Noel had said something clever. - -'Well, would a guinea meet your views?' he asked. - -I have read of people being at a loss for words, and dumb with emotion, -and I've read of people being turned to stone with astonishment, or -joy, or something, but I never knew how silly it looked till I saw Noel -standing staring at the Editor with his mouth open. He went red and he -went white, and then he got crimson, as if you were rubbing more and -more crimson lake on a palette. But he didn't say a word, so Oswald had -to say-- - -'I should jolly well think so.' - -So the Editor gave Noel a sovereign and a shilling, and he shook hands -with us both, but he thumped Noel on the back and said-- - -'Buck up, old man! It's your first guinea, but it won't be your last. -Now go along home, and in about ten years you can bring me some more -poetry. Not before--see? I'm just taking this poetry of yours because I -like it very much; but we don't put poetry in this paper at all. I shall -have to put it in another paper I know of.' - -'What _do_ you put in your paper?' I asked, for Father always takes the -Daily Chronicle, and I didn't know what the Recorder was like. We chose -it because it has such a glorious office, and a clock outside lighted -up. - -'Oh, news,' said he, 'and dull articles, and things about Celebrities. -If you know any Celebrities, now?' - -Noel asked him what Celebrities were. - -'Oh, the Queen and the Princes, and people with titles, and people who -write, or sing, or act--or do something clever or wicked.' - -'I don't know anybody wicked,' said Oswald, wishing he had known Dick -Turpin, or Claude Duval, so as to be able to tell the Editor things -about them. 'But I know some one with a title--Lord Tottenham.' - -'The mad old Protectionist, eh? How did you come to know him?' - -'We don't know him to speak to. But he goes over the Heath every day at -three, and he strides along like a giant--with a black cloak like Lord -Tennyson's flying behind him, and he talks to himself like one o'clock.' - -'What does he say?' The Editor had sat down again, and he was fiddling -with a blue pencil. - -'We only heard him once, close enough to understand, and then he said, -"The curse of the country, sir--ruin and desolation!" And then he went -striding along again, hitting at the furze-bushes as if they were the -heads of his enemies.' - -'Excellent descriptive touch,' said the Editor. 'Well, go on.' - -'That's all I know about him, except that he stops in the middle of the -Heath every day, and he looks all round to see if there's any one about, -and if there isn't, he takes his collar off.' - -The Editor interrupted--which is considered rude--and said-- - -'You're not romancing?' - -'I beg your pardon?' said Oswald. 'Drawing the long bow, I mean,' said -the Editor. - -Oswald drew himself up, and said he wasn't a liar. - -The Editor only laughed, and said romancing and lying were not at all -the same; only it was important to know what you were playing at. So -Oswald accepted his apology, and went on. - -'We were hiding among the furze-bushes one day, and we saw him do it. He -took off his collar, and he put on a clean one, and he threw the other -among the furze-bushes. We picked it up afterwards, and it was a beastly -paper one!' - -'Thank you,' said the Editor, and he got up and put his hand in his -pocket. 'That's well worth five shillings, and there they are. Would you -like to see round the printing offices before you go home?' - -I pocketed my five bob, and thanked him, and I said we should like it -very much. He called another gentleman and said something we couldn't -hear. Then he said good-bye again; and all this time Noel hadn't said a -word. But now he said, 'I've made a poem about you. It is called "Lines -to a Noble Editor." Shall I write it down?' - -The Editor gave him the blue pencil, and he sat down at the Editor's -table and wrote. It was this, he told me afterwards as well as he could -remember-- - - May Life's choicest blessings be your lot - I think you ought to be very blest - For you are going to print my poems-- - And you may have this one as well as the rest. - -'Thank you,' said the Editor. 'I don't think I ever had a poem addressed -to me before. I shall treasure it, I assure you.' - -Then the other gentleman said something about Maecenas, and we went off -to see the printing office with at least one pound seven in our pockets. - -It _was_ good hunting, and no mistake! - -But he never put Noel's poetry in the Daily Recorder. It was quite a -long time afterwards we saw a sort of story thing in a magazine, on the -station bookstall, and that kind, sleepy-looking Editor had written it, -I suppose. It was not at all amusing. It said a lot about Noel and me, -describing us all wrong, and saying how we had tea with the Editor; -and all Noel's poems were in the story thing. I think myself the Editor -seemed to make game of them, but Noel was quite pleased to see them -printed--so that's all right. It wasn't my poetry anyhow, I am glad to -say. - - - -CHAPTER 6. NOEL'S PRINCESS - -She happened quite accidentally. We were not looking for a Princess at -all just then; but Noel had said he was going to find a Princess all by -himself; and marry her--and he really did. Which was rather odd, because -when people say things are going to befall, very often they don't. It -was different, of course, with the prophets of old. - -We did not get any treasure by it, except twelve chocolate drops; but we -might have done, and it was an adventure, anyhow. - -Greenwich Park is a jolly good place to play in, especially the parts -that aren't near Greenwich. The parts near the Heath are first-rate. -I often wish the Park was nearer our house; but I suppose a Park is a -difficult thing to move. - -Sometimes we get Eliza to put lunch in a basket, and we go up to the -Park. She likes that--it saves cooking dinner for us; and sometimes she -says of her own accord, 'I've made some pasties for you, and you might -as well go into the Park as not. It's a lovely day.' - -She always tells us to rinse out the cup at the drinking-fountain, and -the girls do; but I always put my head under the tap and drink. Then you -are an intrepid hunter at a mountain stream--and besides, you're sure -it's clean. Dicky does the same, and so does H. O. But Noel always -drinks out of the cup. He says it is a golden goblet wrought by -enchanted gnomes. - -The day the Princess happened was a fine, hot day, last October, and we -were quite tired with the walk up to the Park. - -We always go in by the little gate at the top of Croom's Hill. It is -the postern gate that things always happen at in stories. It was dusty -walking, but when we got in the Park it was ripping, so we rested a bit, -and lay on our backs, and looked up at the trees, and wished we could -play monkeys. I have done it before now, but the Park-keeper makes a row -if he catches you. - -When we'd rested a little, Alice said-- - -'It was a long way to the enchanted wood, but it is very nice now we are -there. I wonder what we shall find in it?' - -'We shall find deer,' said Dicky, 'if we go to look; but they go on the -other side of the Park because of the people with buns.' - -Saying buns made us think of lunch, so we had it; and when we had done -we scratched a hole under a tree and buried the papers, because we know -it spoils pretty places to leave beastly, greasy papers lying about. I -remember Mother teaching me and Dora that, when we were quite little. -I wish everybody's parents would teach them this useful lesson, and the -same about orange peel. - -When we'd eaten everything there was, Alice whispered-- - -'I see the white witch bear yonder among the trees! Let's track it and -slay it in its lair.' - -'I am the bear,' said Noel; so he crept away, and we followed him among -the trees. Often the witch bear was out of sight, and then you didn't -know where it would jump out from; but sometimes we saw it, and just -followed. - -'When we catch it there'll be a great fight,' said Oswald; 'and I shall -be Count Folko of Mont Faucon.' - -'I'll be Gabrielle,' said Dora. She is the only one of us who likes -doing girl's parts. - -'I'll be Sintram,' said Alice; 'and H. O. can be the Little Master.' - -'What about Dicky?' - -'Oh, I can be the Pilgrim with the bones.' - -'Hist!' whispered Alice. 'See his white fairy fur gleaming amid yonder -covert!' - -And I saw a bit of white too. It was Noel's collar, and it had come -undone at the back. - -We hunted the bear in and out of the trees, and then we lost him -altogether; and suddenly we found the wall of the Park--in a place where -I'm sure there wasn't a wall before. Noel wasn't anywhere about, and -there was a door in the wall. And it was open; so we went through. - -'The bear has hidden himself in these mountain fastnesses,' Oswald said. -'I will draw my good sword and after him.' - -So I drew the umbrella, which Dora always will bring in case it rains, -because Noel gets a cold on the chest at the least thing--and we went -on. - -The other side of the wall it was a stable yard, all cobble-stones. - -There was nobody about--but we could hear a man rubbing down a horse -and hissing in the stable; so we crept very quietly past, and Alice -whispered-- - -''Tis the lair of the Monster Serpent; I hear his deadly hiss! Beware! -Courage and despatch!' - -We went over the stones on tiptoe, and we found another wall with -another door in it on the other side. We went through that too, on -tiptoe. It really was an adventure. And there we were in a shrubbery, -and we saw something white through the trees. Dora said it was the white -bear. That is so like Dora. She always begins to take part in a play -just when the rest of us are getting tired of it. I don't mean this -unkindly, because I am very fond of Dora. I cannot forget how kind she -was when I had bronchitis; and ingratitude is a dreadful vice. But it is -quite true. - -'It is not a bear,' said Oswald; and we all went on, still on tiptoe, -round a twisty path and on to a lawn, and there was Noel. His collar had -come undone, as I said, and he had an inky mark on his face that he made -just before we left the house, and he wouldn't let Dora wash it off, -and one of his bootlaces was coming down. He was standing looking at a -little girl; she was the funniest little girl you ever saw. - -She was like a china doll--the sixpenny kind; she had a white face, and -long yellow hair, done up very tight in two pigtails; her forehead was -very big and lumpy, and her cheeks came high up, like little shelves -under her eyes. Her eyes were small and blue. She had on a funny black -frock, with curly braid on it, and button boots that went almost up to -her knees. Her legs were very thin. She was sitting in a hammock chair -nursing a blue kitten--not a sky-blue one, of course, but the colour -of a new slate pencil. As we came up we heard her say to Noel--'Who are -you?' - -Noel had forgotten about the bear, and he was taking his favourite part, -so he said--'I'm Prince Camaralzaman.' - -The funny little girl looked pleased-- - -'I thought at first you were a common boy,' she said. Then she saw the -rest of us and said-- - -'Are you all Princesses and Princes too?' - -Of course we said 'Yes,' and she said-- - -'I am a Princess also.' She said it very well too, exactly as if it were -true. We were very glad, because it is so seldom you meet any children -who can begin to play right off without having everything explained to -them. And even then they will say they are going to 'pretend to be' a -lion, or a witch, or a king. Now this little girl just said 'I _am_ a -Princess.' Then she looked at Oswald and said, 'I fancy I've seen you at -Baden.' - -Of course Oswald said, 'Very likely.' - -The little girl had a funny voice, and all her words were quite plain, -each word by itself; she didn't talk at all like we do. - -H. O. asked her what the cat's name was, and she said 'Katinka.' Then -Dicky said-- - -'Let's get away from the windows; if you play near windows some one -inside generally knocks at them and says "Don't".' - -The Princess put down the cat very carefully and said-- - -'I am forbidden to walk off the grass.' - -'That's a pity,' said Dora. - -'But I will if you like,' said the Princess. - -'You mustn't do things you are forbidden to do,' Dora said; but Dicky -showed us that there was some more grass beyond the shrubs with only a -gravel path between. So I lifted the Princess over the gravel, so that -she should be able to say she hadn't walked off the grass. When we got -to the other grass we all sat down, and the Princess asked us if -we liked 'dragees' (I know that's how you spell it, for I asked -Albert-next-door's uncle). - -We said we thought not, but she pulled a real silver box out of her -pocket and showed us; they were just flat, round chocolates. We had two -each. Then we asked her her name, and she began, and when she began she -went on, and on, and on, till I thought she was never going to stop. H. -O. said she had fifty names, but Dicky is very good at figures, and he -says there were only eighteen. The first were Pauline, Alexandra, Alice, -and Mary was one, and Victoria, for we all heard that, and it ended -up with Hildegarde Cunigonde something or other, Princess of something -else. - -When she'd done, H. O. said, 'That's jolly good! Say it again!' and she -did, but even then we couldn't remember it. We told her our names, but -she thought they were too short, so when it was Noel's turn he said he -was Prince Noel Camaralzaman Ivan Constantine Charlemagne James John -Edward Biggs Maximilian Bastable Prince of Lewisham, but when she asked -him to say it again of course he could only get the first two names -right, because he'd made it up as he went on. - -So the Princess said, 'You are quite old enough to know your own name.' -She was very grave and serious. - -She told us that she was the fifth cousin of Queen Victoria. We asked -who the other cousins were, but she did not seem to understand. She went -on and said she was seven times removed. She couldn't tell us what that -meant either, but Oswald thinks it means that the Queen's cousins are -so fond of her that they will keep coming bothering, so the Queen's -servants have orders to remove them. This little girl must have been -very fond of the Queen to try so often to see her, and to have been -seven times removed. We could see that it is considered something to -be proud of; but we thought it was hard on the Queen that her cousins -wouldn't let her alone. - -Presently the little girl asked us where our maids and governesses were. - -We told her we hadn't any just now. And she said-- - -'How pleasant! And did you come here alone?' - -'Yes,' said Dora; 'we came across the Heath.' - -'You are very fortunate,' said the little girl. She sat very upright on -the grass, with her fat little hands in her lap. 'I should like to go on -the Heath. There are donkeys there, with white saddle covers. I should -like to ride them, but my governess will not permit.' - -'I'm glad we haven't a governess,' H. O. said. 'We ride the donkeys -whenever we have any pennies, and once I gave the man another penny to -make it gallop.' - -'You are indeed fortunate!' said the Princess again, and when she looked -sad the shelves on her cheeks showed more than ever. You could have laid -a sixpence on them quite safely if you had had one. - -'Never mind,' said Noel; 'I've got a lot of money. Come out and have a -ride now.' But the little girl shook her head and said she was afraid it -would not be correct. - -Dora said she was quite right; then all of a sudden came one of those -uncomfortable times when nobody can think of anything to say, so we sat -and looked at each other. But at last Alice said we ought to be going. - -'Do not go yet,' the little girl said. 'At what time did they order your -carriage?' - -'Our carriage is a fairy one, drawn by griffins, and it comes when we -wish for it,' said Noel. - -The little girl looked at him very queerly, and said, 'That is out of a -picture-book.' - -Then Noel said he thought it was about time he was married if we were to -be home in time for tea. The little girl was rather stupid over it, -but she did what we told her, and we married them with Dora's -pocket-handkerchief for a veil, and the ring off the back of one of the -buttons on H. O.'s blouse just went on her little finger. - -Then we showed her how to play cross-touch, and puss in the corner, -and tag. It was funny, she didn't know any games but battledore and -shuttlecock and les graces. But she really began to laugh at last and -not to look quite so like a doll. - -She was Puss and was running after Dicky when suddenly she stopped short -and looked as if she was going to cry. And we looked too, and there were -two prim ladies with little mouths and tight hair. One of them said in -quite an awful voice, 'Pauline, who are these children?' and her voice -was gruff; with very curly R's. - -The little girl said we were Princes and Princesses--which was silly, to -a grown-up person that is not a great friend of yours. - -The gruff lady gave a short, horrid laugh, like a husky bark, and said-- - -'Princes, indeed! They're only common children!' - -Dora turned very red and began to speak, but the little girl cried out -'Common children! Oh, I am so glad! When I am grown up I'll always play -with common children.' - -And she ran at us, and began to kiss us one by one, beginning -with Alice; she had got to H. O. when the horrid lady said--'Your -Highness--go indoors at once!' - -The little girl answered, 'I won't!' - -Then the prim lady said--'Wilson, carry her Highness indoors.' - -And the little girl was carried away screaming, and kicking with her -little thin legs and her buttoned boots, and between her screams she -shrieked: - -'Common children! I am glad, glad, glad! Common children! Common -children!' - -The nasty lady then remarked--'Go at once, or I will send for the -police!' - -So we went. H. O. made a face at her and so did Alice, but Oswald took -off his cap and said he was sorry if she was annoyed about anything; -for Oswald has always been taught to be polite to ladies, however nasty. -Dicky took his off, too, when he saw me do it; he says he did it first, -but that is a mistake. If I were really a common boy I should say it was -a lie. - -Then we all came away, and when we got outside Dora said, 'So she was -really a Princess. Fancy a Princess living _there_!' - -'Even Princesses have to live somewhere,' said Dicky. - -'And I thought it was play. And it was real. I wish I'd known! I should -have liked to ask her lots of things,' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would have liked to ask her what she had for dinner and -whether she had a crown. - -I felt, myself, we had lost a chance of finding out a great deal about -kings and queens. I might have known such a stupid-looking little girl -would never have been able to pretend, as well as that. - -So we all went home across the Heath, and made dripping toast for tea. - -When we were eating it Noel said, 'I wish I could give _her_ some! It is -very good.' - -He sighed as he said it, and his mouth was very full, so we knew he was -thinking of his Princess. He says now that she was as beautiful as the -day, but we remember her quite well, and she was nothing of the kind. - - - -CHAPTER 7. BEING BANDITS - -Noel was quite tiresome for ever so long after we found the Princess. He -would keep on wanting to go to the Park when the rest of us didn't, and -though we went several times to please him, we never found that door -open again, and all of us except him knew from the first that it would -be no go. - -So now we thought it was time to do something to rouse him from the -stupor of despair, which is always done to heroes when anything baffling -has occurred. Besides, we were getting very short of money again--the -fortunes of your house cannot be restored (not so that they will last, -that is), even by the one pound eight we got when we had the 'good -hunting.' We spent a good deal of that on presents for Father's -birthday. We got him a paper-weight, like a glass bun, with a picture -of Lewisham Church at the bottom; and a blotting-pad, and a box of -preserved fruits, and an ivory penholder with a view of Greenwich -Park in the little hole where you look through at the top. He was most -awfully pleased and surprised, and when he heard how Noel and Oswald had -earned the money to buy the things he was more surprised still. Nearly -all the rest of our money went to get fireworks for the Fifth of -November. We got six Catherine wheels and four rockets; two hand-lights, -one red and one green; a sixpenny maroon; two Roman-candles--they cost -a shilling; some Italian streamers, a fairy fountain, and a tourbillon -that cost eighteen-pence and was very nearly worth it. - -But I think crackers and squibs are a mistake. It's true you get a lot -of them for the money, and they are not bad fun for the first two or -three dozen, but you get jolly sick of them before you've let off your -sixpenn'orth. And the only amusing way is not allowed: it is putting -them in the fire. - -It always seems a long time till the evening when you have got fireworks -in the house, and I think as it was a rather foggy day we should have -decided to let them off directly after breakfast, only Father had said -he would help us to let them off at eight o'clock after he had had his -dinner, and you ought never to disappoint your father if you can help -it. - -You see we had three good reasons for trying H. O.'s idea of restoring -the fallen fortunes of our house by becoming bandits on the Fifth of -November. We had a fourth reason as well, and that was the best reason -of the lot. You remember Dora thought it would be wrong to be bandits. -And the Fifth of November came while Dora was away at Stroud staying -with her godmother. Stroud is in Gloucestershire. We were determined to -do it while she was out of the way, because we did not think it wrong, -and besides we meant to do it anyhow. - -We held a Council, of course, and laid our plans very carefully. We let -H. O. be Captain, because it was his idea. Oswald was Lieutenant. Oswald -was quite fair, because he let H. O. call himself Captain; but Oswald is -the eldest next to Dora, after all. - -Our plan was this. We were all to go up on to the Heath. Our house is in -the Lewisham Road, but it's quite close to the Heath if you cut up the -short way opposite the confectioner's, past the nursery gardens and -the cottage hospital, and turn to the left again and afterwards to the -right. You come out then at the top of the hill, where the big guns are -with the iron fence round them, and where the bands play on Thursday -evenings in the summer. - -We were to lurk in ambush there, and waylay an unwary traveller. We were -to call upon him to surrender his arms, and then bring him home and put -him in the deepest dungeon below the castle moat; then we were to load -him with chains and send to his friends for ransom. - -You may think we had no chains, but you are wrong, because we used -to keep two other dogs once, besides Pincher, before the fall of the -fortunes of the ancient House of Bastable. And they were quite big dogs. - -It was latish in the afternoon before we started. We thought we could -lurk better if it was nearly dark. It was rather foggy, and we waited -a good while beside the railings, but all the belated travellers were -either grown up or else they were Board School children. We weren't -going to get into a row with grown-up people--especially strangers--and -no true bandit would ever stoop to ask a ransom from the relations of -the poor and needy. So we thought it better to wait. - -As I said, it was Guy Fawkes Day, and if it had not been we should never -have been able to be bandits at all, for the unwary traveller we did -catch had been forbidden to go out because he had a cold in his head. -But he would run out to follow a guy, without even putting on a coat or -a comforter, and it was a very damp, foggy afternoon and nearly dark, so -you see it was his own fault entirely, and served him jolly well right. - -We saw him coming over the Heath just as we were deciding to go home -to tea. He had followed that guy right across to the village (we call -Blackheath the village; I don't know why), and he was coming back -dragging his feet and sniffing. - -'Hist, an unwary traveller approaches!' whispered Oswald. - -'Muffle your horses' heads and see to the priming of your pistols,' -muttered Alice. She always will play boys' parts, and she makes Ellis -cut her hair short on purpose. Ellis is a very obliging hairdresser. - -'Steal softly upon him,' said Noel; 'for lo! 'tis dusk, and no human -eyes can mark our deeds.' - -So we ran out and surrounded the unwary traveller. It turned out to be -Albert-next-door, and he was very frightened indeed until he saw who we -were. - -'Surrender!' hissed Oswald, in a desperate-sounding voice, as he caught -the arm of the Unwary. And Albert-next-door said, 'All right! I'm -surrendering as hard as I can. You needn't pull my arm off.' - -We explained to him that resistance was useless, and I think he saw that -from the first. We held him tight by both arms, and we marched him home -down the hill in a hollow square of five. - -He wanted to tell us about the guy, but we made him see that it was not -proper for prisoners to talk to the guard, especially about guys that -the prisoner had been told not to go after because of his cold. - -When we got to where we live he said, 'All right, I don't want to tell -you. You'll wish I had afterwards. You never saw such a guy.' - -'I can see _you_!' said H. O. It was very rude, and Oswald told him so -at once, because it is his duty as an elder brother. But H. O. is very -young and does not know better yet, and besides it wasn't bad for H. O. - -Albert-next-door said, 'You haven't any manners, and I want to go in to -my tea. Let go of me!' - -But Alice told him, quite kindly, that he was not going in to his tea, -but coming with us. - -'I'm not,' said Albert-next-door; 'I'm going home. Leave go! I've got -a bad cold. You're making it worse.' Then he tried to cough, which was -very silly, because we'd seen him in the morning, and he'd told us where -the cold was that he wasn't to go out with. When he had tried to cough, -he said, 'Leave go of me! You see my cold's getting worse.' - -'You should have thought of that before,' said Dicky; 'you're coming in -with us.' - -'Don't be a silly,' said Noel; 'you know we told you at the very -beginning that resistance was useless. There is no disgrace in yielding. -We are five to your one.' - -By this time Eliza had opened the door, and we thought it best to take -him in without any more parlaying. To parley with a prisoner is not done -by bandits. - -Directly we got him safe into the nursery, H. O. began to jump about and -say, 'Now you're a prisoner really and truly!' - -And Albert-next-door began to cry. He always does. I wonder he didn't -begin long before--but Alice fetched him one of the dried fruits we -gave Father for his birthday. It was a green walnut. I have noticed -the walnuts and the plums always get left till the last in the box; the -apricots go first, and then the figs and pears; and the cherries, if -there are any. - -So he ate it and shut up. Then we explained his position to him, so that -there should be no mistake, and he couldn't say afterwards that he had -not understood. - -'There will be no violence,' said Oswald--he was now Captain of the -Bandits, because we all know H. O. likes to be Chaplain when we -play prisoners--'no violence. But you will be confined in a dark, -subterranean dungeon where toads and snakes crawl, and but little of the -light of day filters through the heavily mullioned windows. You will be -loaded with chains. Now don't begin again, Baby, there's nothing to -cry about; straw will be your pallet; beside you the gaoler will set a -ewer--a ewer is only a jug, stupid; it won't eat you--a ewer with water; -and a mouldering crust will be your food.' - -But Albert-next-door never enters into the spirit of a thing. He mumbled -something about tea-time. - -Now Oswald, though stern, is always just, and besides we were all rather -hungry, and tea was ready. So we had it at once, Albert-next-door and -all--and we gave him what was left of the four-pound jar of apricot jam -we got with the money Noel got for his poetry. And we saved our crusts -for the prisoner. - -Albert-next-door was very tiresome. Nobody could have had a nicer prison -than he had. We fenced him into a corner with the old wire nursery -fender and all the chairs, instead of putting him in the coal-cellar -as we had first intended. And when he said the dog-chains were cold the -girls were kind enough to warm his fetters thoroughly at the fire before -we put them on him. - -We got the straw cases of some bottles of wine someone sent Father -one Christmas--it is some years ago, but the cases are quite good. We -unpacked them very carefully and pulled them to pieces and scattered -the straw about. It made a lovely straw pallet, and took ever so long to -make--but Albert-next-door has yet to learn what gratitude really is. -We got the bread trencher for the wooden platter where the prisoner's -crusts were put--they were not mouldy, but we could not wait till they -got so, and for the ewer we got the toilet jug out of the spare-room -where nobody ever sleeps. And even then Albert-next-door couldn't be -happy like the rest of us. He howled and cried and tried to get out, and -he knocked the ewer over and stamped on the mouldering crusts. Luckily -there was no water in the ewer because we had forgotten it, only dust -and spiders. So we tied him up with the clothes-line from the back -kitchen, and we had to hurry up, which was a pity for him. We might have -had him rescued by a devoted page if he hadn't been so tiresome. In fact -Noel was actually dressing up for the page when Albert-next-door kicked -over the prison ewer. - -We got a sheet of paper out of an old exercise-book, and we made H. O. -prick his own thumb, because he is our little brother and it is our duty -to teach him to be brave. We none of us mind pricking ourselves; we've -done it heaps of times. H. O. didn't like it, but he agreed to do it, -and I helped him a little because he was so slow, and when he saw the -red bead of blood getting fatter and bigger as I squeezed his thumb he -was very pleased, just as I had told him he would be. - -This is what we wrote with H. O.'s blood, only the blood gave out when -we got to 'Restored', and we had to write the rest with crimson lake, -which is not the same colour, though I always use it, myself, for -painting wounds. - -While Oswald was writing it he heard Alice whispering to the prisoner -that it would soon be over, and it was only play. The prisoner left off -howling, so I pretended not to hear what she said. A Bandit Captain has -to overlook things sometimes. This was the letter-- - - 'Albert Morrison is held a prisoner by Bandits. - On payment of three thousand pounds he will be - restored to his sorrowing relatives, and all - will be forgotten and forgiven.' - -I was not sure about the last part, but Dicky was certain he had seen it -in the paper, so I suppose it must have been all right. - -We let H. O. take the letter; it was only fair, as it was his blood it -was written with, and told him to leave it next door for Mrs Morrison. - -H. O. came back quite quickly, and Albert-next-door's uncle came with -him. - -'What is all this, Albert?' he cried. 'Alas, alas, my nephew! Do I find -you the prisoner of a desperate band of brigands?' - -'Bandits,' said H. O; 'you know it says bandits.' - -'I beg your pardon, gentlemen,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, 'bandits -it is, of course. This, Albert, is the direct result of the pursuit of -the guy on an occasion when your doting mother had expressly warned you -to forgo the pleasures of the chase.' - -Albert said it wasn't his fault, and he hadn't wanted to play. - -'So ho!' said his uncle, 'impenitent too! Where's the dungeon?' - -We explained the dungeon, and showed him the straw pallet and the ewer -and the mouldering crusts and other things. - -'Very pretty and complete,' he said. 'Albert, you are more highly -privileged than ever I was. No one ever made me a nice dungeon when I -was your age. I think I had better leave you where you are.' - -Albert began to cry again and said he was sorry, and he would be a good -boy. - -'And on this old familiar basis you expect me to ransom you, do you? -Honestly, my nephew, I doubt whether you are worth it. Besides, the sum -mentioned in this document strikes me as excessive: Albert really is -_not_ worth three thousand pounds. Also by a strange and unfortunate -chance I haven't the money about me. Couldn't you take less?' - -We said perhaps we could. - -'Say eightpence,' suggested Albert-next-door's uncle, 'which is all the -small change I happen to have on my person.' - -'Thank you very much,' said Alice as he held it out; 'but are you sure -you can spare it? Because really it was only play.' - -'Quite sure. Now, Albert, the game is over. You had better run home to -your mother and tell her how much you've enjoyed yourself.' - -When Albert-next-door had gone his uncle sat in the Guy Fawkes armchair -and took Alice on his knee, and we sat round the fire waiting till it -would be time to let off our fireworks. We roasted the chestnuts he -sent Dicky out for, and he told us stories till it was nearly seven. His -stories are first-rate--he does all the parts in different voices. At -last he said-- - -'Look here, young-uns. I like to see you play and enjoy yourselves, and -I don't think it hurts Albert to enjoy himself too.' - -'I don't think he did much,' said H. O. But I knew what -Albert-next-door's uncle meant because I am much older than H. O. He -went on-- - -'But what about Albert's mother? Didn't you think how anxious she would -be at his not coming home? As it happens I saw him come in with you, so -we knew it was all right. But if I hadn't, eh?' - -He only talks like that when he is very serious, or even angry. Other -times he talks like people in books--to us, I mean. - -We none of us said anything. But I was thinking. Then Alice spoke. - -Girls seem not to mind saying things that we don't say. She put her arms -round Albert-next-door's uncle's neck and said-- - -'We're very, very sorry. We didn't think about his mother. You see we -try very hard not to think about other people's mothers because--' - -Just then we heard Father's key in the door and Albert-next-door's uncle -kissed Alice and put her down, and we all went down to meet Father. As -we went I thought I heard Albert-next-door's uncle say something that -sounded like 'Poor little beggars!' - -He couldn't have meant us, when we'd been having such a jolly time, and -chestnuts, and fireworks to look forward to after dinner and everything! - - - -CHAPTER 8. BEING EDITORS - -It was Albert's uncle who thought of our trying a newspaper. He said he -thought we should not find the bandit business a paying industry, as a -permanency, and that journalism might be. - -We had sold Noel's poetry and that piece of information about Lord -Tottenham to the good editor, so we thought it would not be a bad idea -to have a newspaper of our own. We saw plainly that editors must be very -rich and powerful, because of the grand office and the man in the glass -case, like a museum, and the soft carpets and big writing-table. Besides -our having seen a whole handful of money that the editor pulled out -quite carelessly from his trousers pocket when he gave me my five bob. - -Dora wanted to be editor and so did Oswald, but he gave way to her -because she is a girl, and afterwards he knew that it is true what it -says in the copy-books about Virtue being its own Reward. Because you've -no idea what a bother it is. Everybody wanted to put in everything just -as they liked, no matter how much room there was on the page. It was -simply awful! Dora put up with it as long as she could and then she said -if she wasn't let alone she wouldn't go on being editor; they could be -the paper's editors themselves, so there. - -Then Oswald said, like a good brother: 'I will help you if you like, -Dora,' and she said, 'You're more trouble than all the rest of them! -Come and be editor and see how you like it. I give it up to you.' -But she didn't, and we did it together. We let Albert-next-door be -sub-editor, because he had hurt his foot with a nail in his boot that -gathered. - -When it was done Albert-next-door's uncle had it copied for us in -typewriting, and we sent copies to all our friends, and then of course -there was no one left that we could ask to buy it. We did not think of -that until too late. We called the paper the Lewisham Recorder; Lewisham -because we live there, and Recorder in memory of the good editor. I -could write a better paper on my head, but an editor is not allowed to -write all the paper. It is very hard, but he is not. You just have to -fill up with what you can get from other writers. If I ever have time I -will write a paper all by myself. It won't be patchy. We had no time to -make it an illustrated paper, but I drew the ship going down with all -hands for the first copy. But the typewriter can't draw ships, so it was -left out in the other copies. The time the first paper took to write out -no one would believe! This was the Newspaper: - - THE LEWISHAM RECORDER - - EDITORS: DORA AND OSWALD BASTABLE - - ------------ EDITORIAL NOTE - -Every paper is written for some reason. Ours is because we want to sell -it and get money. If what we have written brings happiness to any sad -heart we shall not have laboured in vain. But we want the money too. -Many papers are content with the sad heart and the happiness, but we are -not like that, and it is best not to be deceitful. EDITORS. - -There will be two serial stories; One by Dicky and one by all of us. In -a serial story you only put in one chapter at a time. But we shall put -all our serial story at once, if Dora has time to copy it. Dicky's will -come later on. - - SERIAL STORY - BY US ALL - - CHAPTER I--by Dora - -The sun was setting behind a romantic-looking tower when two strangers -might have been observed descending the crest of the hill. The eldest, -a man in the prime of life; the other a handsome youth who reminded -everybody of Quentin Durward. They approached the Castle, in which the -fair Lady Alicia awaited her deliverers. She leaned from the castellated -window and waved her lily hand as they approached. They returned her -signal, and retired to seek rest and refreshment at a neighbouring -hostelry. - - ------------ CHAPTER II--by Alice - -The Princess was very uncomfortable in the tower, because her fairy -godmother had told her all sorts of horrid things would happen if she -didn't catch a mouse every day, and she had caught so many mice that now -there were hardly any left to catch. So she sent her carrier pigeon to -ask the noble Strangers if they could send her a few mice--because she -would be of age in a few days and then it wouldn't matter. So the fairy -godmother--- (I'm very sorry, but there's no room to make the chapters -any longer.-ED.) - - ------------ CHAPTER III--by the Sub-Editor - -(I can't--I'd much rather not--I don't know how.) - - ------------ CHAPTER IV--by Dicky - -I must now retrace my steps and tell you something about our hero. You -must know he had been to an awfully jolly school, where they had turkey -and goose every day for dinner, and never any mutton, and as many helps -of pudding as a fellow cared to send up his plate for--so of course they -had all grown up very strong, and before he left school he challenged -the Head to have it out man to man, and he gave it him, I tell you. That -was the education that made him able to fight Red Indians, and to be the -stranger who might have been observed in the first chapter. - - ------------ CHAPTER V--by Noel - -I think it's time something happened in this story. So then the dragon -he came out, blowing fire out of his nose, and he said-- - -'Come on, you valiant man and true, I'd like to have a set-to along of -you!' - -(That's bad English.--ED. I don't care; it's what the dragon said. Who -told you dragons didn't talk bad English?--Noel.) - -So the hero, whose name was Noeloninuris, replied-- - - 'My blade is sharp, my axe is keen, - You're not nearly as big - As a good many dragons I've seen.' - -(Don't put in so much poetry, Noel. It's not fair, because none of the -others can do it.--ED.) - -And then they went at it, and he beat the dragon, just as he did the -Head in Dicky's part of the Story, and so he married the Princess, and -they lived--- (No they didn't--not till the last chapter.--ED.) - - ------------ CHAPTER VI--by H. O. - -I think it's a very nice Story--but what about the mice? I don't want to -say any more. Dora can have what's left of my chapter. - - ------------ CHAPTER VII--by the Editors - -And so when the dragon was dead there were lots of mice, because he used -to kill them for his tea but now they rapidly multiplied and ravaged the -country, so the fair lady Alicia, sometimes called the Princess, had -to say she would not marry any one unless they could rid the country of -this plague of mice. Then the Prince, whose real name didn't begin -with N, but was Osrawalddo, waved his magic sword, and the dragon stood -before them, bowing gracefully. They made him promise to be good, and -then they forgave him; and when the wedding breakfast came, all the -bones were saved for him. And so they were married and lived happy ever -after. - -(What became of the other stranger?--NOEL. The dragon ate him because he -asked too many questions.--EDITORS.) - -This is the end of the story. - - INSTRUCTIVE - -It only takes four hours and a quarter now to get from London to -Manchester; but I should not think any one would if they could help it. - -A DREADFUL WARNING. A wicked boy told me a very instructive thing about -ginger. They had opened one of the large jars, and he happened to take -out quite a lot, and he made it all right by dropping marbles in, till -there was as much ginger as before. But he told me that on the Sunday, -when it was coming near the part where there is only juice generally, I -had no idea what his feelings were. I don't see what he could have said -when they asked him. I should be sorry to act like it. - - ------------ SCIENTIFIC - -Experiments should always be made out of doors. And don't use -benzoline.--DICKY. (That was when he burnt his eyebrows off.--ED.) - -The earth is 2,400 miles round, and 800 through--at least I think so, -but perhaps it's the other way.--DICKY. (You ought to have been sure -before you began.--ED.) - - ------------ SCIENTIFIC COLUMN - -In this so-called Nineteenth Century Science is but too little -considered in the nurseries of the rich and proud. But we are not like -that. - -It is not generally known that if you put bits of camphor in luke-warm -water it will move about. If you drop sweet oil in, the camphor will -dart away and then stop moving. But don't drop any till you are tired -of it, because the camphor won't any more afterwards. Much amusement and -instruction is lost by not knowing things like this. - -If you put a sixpence under a shilling in a wine-glass, and blow hard -down the side of the glass, the sixpence will jump up and sit on the top -of the shilling. At least I can't do it myself, but my cousin can. He is -in the Navy. - - ------------ ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS - -Noel. You are very poetical, but I am sorry to say it will not do. - -Alice. Nothing will ever make your hair curl, so it's no use. Some -people say it's more important to tidy up as you go along. I don't mean -you in particular, but every one. - -H. O. We never said you were tubby, but the Editor does not know any -cure. - -Noel. If there is any of the paper over when this newspaper is finished, -I will exchange it for your shut-up inkstand, or the knife that has the -useful thing in it for taking stones out of horses' feet, but you can't -have it without. - -H. O. There are many ways how your steam engine might stop working. -You might ask Dicky. He knows one of them. I think it is the way yours -stopped. - -Noel. If you think that by filling the garden with sand you can make -crabs build their nests there you are not at all sensible. - -You have altered your poem about the battle of Waterloo so often, that -we cannot read it except where the Duke waves his sword and says some -thing we can't read either. Why did you write it on blotting-paper with -purple chalk?--ED. (Because YOU KNOW WHO sneaked my pencil.--NOEL.) - - ------------ POETRY - - The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold, - And the way he came down was awful, I'm told; - But it's nothing to the way one of the Editors comes down on me, - If I crumble my bread-and-butter or spill my tea. - NOEL. - ------------ CURIOUS FACTS - -If you hold a guinea-pig up by his tail his eyes drop out. - -You can't do half the things yourself that children in books do, making -models or soon. I wonder why?--ALICE. - -If you take a date's stone out and put in an almond and eat them -together, it is prime. I found this out.--SUB-EDITOR. - -If you put your wet hand into boiling lead it will not hurt you if you -draw it out quickly enough. I have never tried this.--DORA. - - ------------ THE PURRING CLASS - - (Instructive Article) - -If I ever keep a school everything shall be quite different. Nobody -shall learn anything they don't want to. And sometimes instead of having -masters and mistresses we will have cats, and we will dress up in cat -skins and learn purring. 'Now, my dears,' the old cat will say, 'one, -two, three all purr together,' and we shall purr like anything. - -She won't teach us to mew, but we shall know how without teaching. -Children do know some things without being taught.--ALICE. - - ------------ POETRY - (Translated into French by Dora) - - Quand j'etais jeune et j'etais fou - J'achetai un violon pour dix-huit sous - Et tous les airs que je jouai - Etait over the hills and far away. - - Another piece of it - - Mercie jolie vache qui fait - Bon lait pour mon dejeuner - Tous les matins tous les soirs - Mon pain je mange, ton lait je boire. - - ------------ RECREATIONS - -It is a mistake to think that cats are playful. I often try to get a cat -to play with me, and she never seems to care about the game, no matter -how little it hurts.--H. O. - -Making pots and pans with clay is fun, but do not tell the grown-ups. It -is better to surprise them; and then you must say at once how easily it -washes off--much easier than ink.--DICKY. - - ------------ SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSH RANGER'S BURIAL - - By Dicky - -'Well, Annie, I have bad news for you,' said Mr Ridgway, as he entered -the comfortable dining-room of his cabin in the Bush. 'Sam Redfern the -Bushranger is about this part of the Bush just now. I hope he will not -attack us with his gang.' - -'I hope not,' responded Annie, a gentle maiden of some sixteen summers. - -Just then came a knock at the door of the hut, and a gruff voice asked -them to open the door. - -'It is Sam Redfern the Bushranger, father,' said the girl. - -'The same,' responded the voice, and the next moment the hall door was -smashed in, and Sam Redfern sprang in, followed by his gang. - - ------------ CHAPTER II - -Annie's Father was at once overpowered, and Annie herself lay bound with -cords on the drawing-room sofa. Sam Redfern set a guard round the lonely -hut, and all human aid was despaired of. But you never know. Far away in -the Bush a different scene was being enacted. - -'Must be Injuns,' said a tall man to himself as he pushed his way -through the brushwood. It was Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective. 'I -know them,' he added; 'they are Apaches.' just then ten Indians in full -war-paint appeared. Carlton raised his rifle and fired, and slinging -their scalps on his arm he hastened towards the humble log hut where -resided his affianced bride, Annie Ridgway, sometimes known as the -Flower of the Bush. - - ------------ CHAPTER III - -The moon was low on the horizon, and Sam Redfern was seated at a -drinking bout with some of his boon companions. - -They had rifled the cellars of the hut, and the rich wines flowed like -water in the golden goblets of Mr Ridgway. - -But Annie had made friends with one of the gang, a noble, good-hearted -man who had joined Sam Redfern by mistake, and she had told him to go -and get the police as quickly as possible. - -'Ha! ha!' cried Redfern, 'now I am enjoying myself!' He little knew that -his doom was near upon him. - -Just then Annie gave a piercing scream, and Sam Redfern got up, seizing -his revolver. 'Who are you?' he cried, as a man entered. - -'I am Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective,' said the new arrival. - -Sam Redfern's revolver dropped from his nerveless fingers, but the next -moment he had sprung upon the detective with the well-known activity of -the mountain sheep, and Annie shrieked, for she had grown to love the -rough Bushranger. - -(To be continued at the end of the paper if there is room.) - - ------------ SCHOLASTIC - -A new slate is horrid till it is washed in milk. I like the green spots -on them to draw patterns round. I know a good way to make a slate-pencil -squeak, but I won't put it in because I don't want to make it -common.--SUB-EDITOR. - -Peppermint is a great help with arithmetic. The boy who was second in -the Oxford Local always did it. He gave me two. The examiner said to -him, 'Are you eating peppermints?' And he said, 'No, Sir.' - -He told me afterwards it was quite true, because he was only sucking -one. I'm glad I wasn't asked. I should never have thought of that, and I -could have had to say 'Yes.'--OSWALD. - - ------------ THE WRECK OF THE 'MALABAR' - - By Noel - -(Author of 'A Dream of Ancient Ancestors.') He isn't really--but he put -it in to make it seem more real. - - Hark! what is that noise of rolling - Waves and thunder in the air? - 'Tis the death-knell of the sailors - And officers and passengers of the good ship Malabar. - - It was a fair and lovely noon - When the good ship put out of port - And people said 'ah little we think - How soon she will be the elements' sport.' - - She was indeed a lovely sight - Upon the billows with sails spread. - But the captain folded his gloomy arms, - Ah--if she had been a life-boat instead! - - See the captain stern yet gloomy - Flings his son upon a rock, - Hoping that there his darling boy - May escape the wreck. - - Alas in vain the loud winds roared - And nobody was saved. - That was the wreck of the Malabar, - Then let us toll for the brave. - NOEL. - - ------------ GARDENING NOTES - -It is useless to plant cherry-stones in the hope of eating the fruit, -because they don't! - -Alice won't lend her gardening tools again, because the last time Noel -left them out in the rain, and I don't like it. He said he didn't. - - ------------ SEEDS AND BULBS - -These are useful to play at shop with, until you are ready. Not at -dinner-parties, for they will not grow unless uncooked. Potatoes are -not grown with seed, but with chopped-up potatoes. Apple trees are grown -from twigs, which is less wasteful. - -Oak trees come from acorns. Every one knows this. When Noel says he -could grow one from a peach stone wrapped up in oak leaves, he shows -that he knows nothing about gardening but marigolds, and when I passed -by his garden I thought they seemed just like weeds now the flowers have -been picked. - -A boy once dared me to eat a bulb. - -Dogs are very industrious and fond of gardening. Pincher is always -planting bones, but they never grow up. There couldn't be a bone tree. -I think this is what makes him bark so unhappily at night. He has never -tried planting dog-biscuit, but he is fonder of bones, and perhaps he -wants to be quite sure about them first. - - ------------ SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSHRANGER'S BURIAL - - By Dicky - - ------------ CHAPTER IV AND LAST - -This would have been a jolly good story if they had let me finish it at -the beginning of the paper as I wanted to. But now I have forgotten how -I meant it to end, and I have lost my book about Red Indians, and all my -Boys of England have been sneaked. The girls say 'Good riddance!' so I -expect they did it. They want me just to put in which Annie married, but -I shan't, so they will never know. - -We have now put everything we can think of into the paper. It takes a -lot of thinking about. I don't know how grown-ups manage to write all -they do. It must make their heads ache, especially lesson books. - -Albert-next-door only wrote one chapter of the serial story, but he -could have done some more if he had wanted to. He could not write out -any of the things because he cannot spell. He says he can, but it takes -him such a long time he might just as well not be able. There are one or -two things more. I am sick of it, but Dora says she will write them in. - -LEGAL ANSWER WANTED. A quantity of excellent string is offered if you -know whether there really is a law passed about not buying gunpowder -under thirteen.--DICKY. - -The price of this paper is one shilling each, and sixpence extra for the -picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. If we sell one hundred -copies we will write another paper. - - * * * - -And so we would have done, but we never did. Albert-next-door's uncle -gave us two shillings, that was all. You can't restore fallen fortunes -with two shillings! - - - -CHAPTER 9. THE G. B. - -Being editors is not the best way to wealth. We all feel this now, and -highwaymen are not respected any more like they used to be. - -I am sure we had tried our best to restore our fallen fortunes. We felt -their fall very much, because we knew the Bastables had been rich once. -Dora and Oswald can remember when Father was always bringing nice things -home from London, and there used to be turkeys and geese and wine and -cigars come by the carrier at Christmas-time, and boxes of candied fruit -and French plums in ornamental boxes with silk and velvet and gilding -on them. They were called prunes, but the prunes you buy at the grocer's -are quite different. But now there is seldom anything nice brought from -London, and the turkey and the prune people have forgotten Father's -address. - -'How _can_ we restore those beastly fallen fortunes?' said Oswald. -'We've tried digging and writing and princesses and being editors.' - -'And being bandits,' said H. O. - -'When did you try that?' asked Dora quickly. 'You know I told you it was -wrong.' - -'It wasn't wrong the way we did it,' said Alice, quicker still, before -Oswald could say, 'Who asked you to tell us anything about it?' -which would have been rude, and he is glad he didn't. 'We only caught -Albert-next-door.' - -'Oh, Albert-next-door!' said Dora contemptuously, and I felt more -comfortable; for even after I didn't say, 'Who asked you, and cetera,' -I was afraid Dora was going to come the good elder sister over us. She -does that a jolly sight too often. - -Dicky looked up from the paper he was reading and said, 'This sounds -likely,' and he read out-- - - 'L100 secures partnership in lucrative business for sale of - useful patent. L10 weekly. No personal attendance necessary. - Jobbins, 300, Old Street Road.' - -'I wish we could secure that partnership,' said Oswald. He is twelve, -and a very thoughtful boy for his age. - -Alice looked up from her painting. She was trying to paint a fairy -queen's frock with green bice, and it wouldn't rub. There is something -funny about green bice. It never will rub off; no matter how expensive -your paintbox is--and even boiling water is very little use. - -She said, 'Bother the bice! And, Oswald, it's no use thinking about -that. Where are we to get a hundred pounds?' - -'Ten pounds a week is five pounds to us,' Oswald went on--he had done -the sum in his head while Alice was talking--'because partnership means -halves. It would be A1.' - -Noel sat sucking his pencil--he had been writing poetry as usual. I saw -the first two lines-- - - I wonder why Green Bice - Is never very nice. - -Suddenly he said, 'I wish a fairy would come down the chimney and drop a -jewel on the table--a jewel worth just a hundred pounds.' - -'She might as well give you the hundred pounds while she was about it,' -said Dora. - -'Or while she was about it she might as well give us five pounds a -week,' said Alice. - -'Or fifty,' said I. - -'Or five hundred,' said Dicky. - -I saw H. O. open his mouth, and I knew he was going to say, 'Or five -thousand,' so I said-- - -'Well, she won't give us fivepence, but if you'd only do as I am always -saying, and rescue a wealthy old gentleman from deadly peril he would -give us a pot of money, and we could have the partnership and five -pounds a week. Five pounds a week would buy a great many things.' - -Then Dicky said, 'Why shouldn't we borrow it?' So we said, 'Who from?' -and then he read this out of the paper-- - - MONEY PRIVATELY WITHOUT FEES - THE BOND STREET BANK - Manager, Z. Rosenbaum. - - Advances cash from L20 to L10,000 on ladies' or gentlemen's - note of hand alone, without security. No fees. No inquiries. - Absolute privacy guaranteed. - -'What does it all mean?' asked H. O. - -'It means that there is a kind gentleman who has a lot of money, and he -doesn't know enough poor people to help, so he puts it in the paper -that he will help them, by lending them his money--that's it, isn't it, -Dicky?' - -Dora explained this and Dicky said, 'Yes.' And H. O. said he was a -Generous Benefactor, like in Miss Edgeworth. Then Noel wanted to know -what a note of hand was, and Dicky knew that, because he had read it in -a book, and it was just a letter saying you will pay the money when you -can, and signed with your name. - -'No inquiries!' said Alice. 'Oh--Dicky--do you think he would?' - -'Yes, I think so,' said Dicky. 'I wonder Father doesn't go to this kind -gentleman. I've seen his name before on a circular in Father's study.' - -'Perhaps he has.' said Dora. - -But the rest of us were sure he hadn't, because, of course, if he had, -there would have been more money to buy nice things. Just then Pincher -jumped up and knocked over the painting-water. He is a very careless -dog. I wonder why painting-water is always such an ugly colour? Dora ran -for a duster to wipe it up, and H. O. dropped drops of the water on his -hands and said he had got the plague. So we played at the plague for a -bit, and I was an Arab physician with a bath-towel turban, and cured -the plague with magic acid-drops. After that it was time for dinner, and -after dinner we talked it all over and settled that we would go and see -the Generous Benefactor the very next day. But we thought perhaps the G. -B.--it is short for Generous Benefactor--would not like it if there were -so many of us. I have often noticed that it is the worst of our being -six--people think six a great many, when it's children. That sentence -looks wrong somehow. I mean they don't mind six pairs of boots, or six -pounds of apples, or six oranges, especially in equations, but they -seem to think you ought not to have five brothers and sisters. Of course -Dicky was to go, because it was his idea. Dora had to go to Blackheath -to see an old lady, a friend of Father's, so she couldn't go. Alice -said _she_ ought to go, because it said, 'Ladies _and_ gentlemen,' and -perhaps the G. B. wouldn't let us have the money unless there were both -kinds of us. - -H. O. said Alice wasn't a lady; and she said _he_ wasn't going, anyway. -Then he called her a disagreeable cat, and she began to cry. - -But Oswald always tries to make up quarrels, so he said-- - -'You're little sillies, both of you!' - -And Dora said, 'Don't cry, Alice; he only meant you weren't a grown-up -lady.' - -Then H. O. said, 'What else did you think I meant, Disagreeable?' - -So Dicky said, 'Don't be disagreeable yourself, H. O. Let her alone and -say you're sorry, or I'll jolly well make you!' - -So H. O. said he was sorry. Then Alice kissed him and said she was sorry -too; and after that H. O. gave her a hug, and said, 'Now I'm _really and -truly_ sorry,' So it was all right. - -Noel went the last time any of us went to London, so he was out of it, -and Dora said she would take him to Blackheath if we'd take H. O. So as -there'd been a little disagreeableness we thought it was better to take -him, and we did. At first we thought we'd tear our oldest things a bit -more, and put some patches of different colours on them, to show the -G. B. how much we wanted money. But Dora said that would be a sort -of cheating, pretending we were poorer than we are. And Dora is right -sometimes, though she is our elder sister. Then we thought we'd better -wear our best things, so that the G. B. might see we weren't so very -poor that he couldn't trust us to pay his money back when we had it. But -Dora said that would be wrong too. So it came to our being quite honest, -as Dora said, and going just as we were, without even washing our faces -and hands; but when I looked at H. O. in the train I wished we had not -been quite so particularly honest. - -Every one who reads this knows what it is like to go in the train, so I -shall not tell about it--though it was rather fun, especially the part -where the guard came for the tickets at Waterloo, and H. O. was under -the seat and pretended to be a dog without a ticket. We went to Charing -Cross, and we just went round to Whitehall to see the soldiers and then -by St James's for the same reason--and when we'd looked in the shops a -bit we got to Brook Street, Bond Street. It was a brass plate on a -door next to a shop--a very grand place, where they sold bonnets and -hats--all very bright and smart, and no tickets on them to tell you -the price. We rang a bell and a boy opened the door and we asked for Mr -Rosenbaum. The boy was not polite; he did not ask us in. So then Dicky -gave him his visiting card; it was one of Father's really, but the -name is the same, Mr Richard Bastable, and we others wrote our names -underneath. I happened to have a piece of pink chalk in my pocket and we -wrote them with that. - -Then the boy shut the door in our faces and we waited on the step. But -presently he came down and asked our business. So Dicky said-- - -'Money advanced, young shaver! and don't be all day about it!' - -And then he made us wait again, till I was quite stiff in my legs, but -Alice liked it because of looking at the hats and bonnets, and at last -the door opened, and the boy said-- - -'Mr Rosenbaum will see you,' so we wiped our feet on the mat, which said -so, and we went up stairs with soft carpets and into a room. It was a -beautiful room. I wished then we had put on our best things, or at least -washed a little. But it was too late now. - -The room had velvet curtains and a soft, soft carpet, and it was full -of the most splendid things. Black and gold cabinets, and china, and -statues, and pictures. There was a picture of a cabbage and a pheasant -and a dead hare that was just like life, and I would have given worlds -to have it for my own. The fur was so natural I should never have been -tired of looking at it; but Alice liked the one of the girl with -the broken jug best. Then besides the pictures there were clocks and -candlesticks and vases, and gilt looking-glasses, and boxes of cigars -and scent and things littered all over the chairs and tables. It was a -wonderful place, and in the middle of all the splendour was a little old -gentleman with a very long black coat and a very long white beard and a -hookey nose--like a falcon. And he put on a pair of gold spectacles and -looked at us as if he knew exactly how much our clothes were worth. - -And then, while we elder ones were thinking how to begin, for we had -all said 'Good morning' as we came in, of course, H. O. began before we -could stop him. He said: - -'Are you the G. B.?' - -'The _what_?' said the little old gentleman. - -'The G. B.,' said H. O., and I winked at him to shut up, but he didn't -see me, and the G. B. did. He waved his hand at _me_ to shut up, so I -had to, and H. O. went on--'It stands for Generous Benefactor.' - -The old gentleman frowned. Then he said, 'Your Father sent you here, I -suppose?' - -'No he didn't,' said Dicky. 'Why did you think so?' - -The old gentleman held out the card, and I explained that we took that -because Father's name happens to be the same as Dicky's. - -'Doesn't he know you've come?' - -'No,' said Alice, 'we shan't tell him till we've got the partnership, -because his own business worries him a good deal and we don't want to -bother him with ours till it's settled, and then we shall give him half -our share.' - -The old gentleman took off his spectacles and rumpled his hair with his -hands, then he said, 'Then what _did_ you come for?' - -'We saw your advertisement,' Dicky said, 'and we want a hundred pounds -on our note of hand, and my sister came so that there should be both -kinds of us; and we want it to buy a partnership with in the lucrative -business for sale of useful patent. No personal attendance necessary.' - -'I don't think I quite follow you,' said the G. B. 'But one thing I -should like settled before entering more fully into the matter: why did -you call me Generous Benefactor?' - -'Well, you see,' said Alice, smiling at him to show she wasn't -frightened, though I know really she was, awfully, 'we thought it was so -_very_ kind of you to try to find out the poor people who want money and -to help them and lend them your money.' - -'Hum!' said the G. B. 'Sit down.' - -He cleared the clocks and vases and candlesticks off some of the chairs, -and we sat down. The chairs were velvety, with gilt legs. It was like a -king's palace. - -'Now,' he said, 'you ought to be at school, instead of thinking about -money. Why aren't you?' - -We told him that we should go to school again when Father could manage -it, but meantime we wanted to do something to restore the fallen -fortunes of the House of Bastable. And we said we thought the lucrative -patent would be a very good thing. He asked a lot of questions, and we -told him everything we didn't think Father would mind our telling, and -at last he said-- - -'You wish to borrow money. When will you repay it?' - -'As soon as we've got it, of course,' Dicky said. - -Then the G. B. said to Oswald, 'You seem the eldest,' but I explained to -him that it was Dicky's idea, so my being eldest didn't matter. Then he -said to Dicky--'You are a minor, I presume?' - -Dicky said he wasn't yet, but he had thought of being a mining engineer -some day, and going to Klondike. - -'Minor, not miner,' said the G. B. 'I mean you're not of age?' - -'I shall be in ten years, though,' said Dicky. 'Then you might repudiate -the loan,' said the G. B., and Dicky said 'What?' - -Of course he ought to have said 'I beg your pardon. I didn't quite catch -what you said'--that is what Oswald would have said. It is more polite -than 'What.' - -'Repudiate the loan,' the G. B repeated. 'I mean you might say you would -not pay me back the money, and the law could not compel you to do so.' - -'Oh, well, if you think we're such sneaks,' said Dicky, and he got -up off his chair. But the G. B. said, 'Sit down, sit down; I was only -joking.' - -Then he talked some more, and at last he said--'I don't advise you to -enter into that partnership. It's a swindle. Many advertisements are. -And I have not a hundred pounds by me to-day to lend you. But I will -lend you a pound, and you can spend it as you like. And when you are -twenty-one you shall pay me back.' - -'I shall pay you back long before that,' said Dicky. 'Thanks, awfully! -And what about the note of hand?' - -'Oh,' said the G. B., 'I'll trust to your honour. Between gentlemen, you -know--and ladies'--he made a beautiful bow to Alice--'a word is as good -as a bond.' - -Then he took out a sovereign, and held it in his hand while he talked -to us. He gave us a lot of good advice about not going into business -too young, and about doing our lessons--just swatting a bit, on our own -hook, so as not to be put in a low form when we went back to school. And -all the time he was stroking the sovereign and looking at it as if he -thought it very beautiful. And so it was, for it was a new one. Then at -last he held it out to Dicky, and when Dicky put out his hand for it the -G. B. suddenly put the sovereign back in his pocket. - -'No,' he said, 'I won't give you the sovereign. I'll give you fifteen -shillings, and this nice bottle of scent. It's worth far more than the -five shillings I'm charging you for it. And, when you can, you shall pay -me back the pound, and sixty per cent interest--sixty per cent, sixty -per cent.' - -'What's that?' said H. O. - -The G. B. said he'd tell us that when we paid back the sovereign, but -sixty per cent was nothing to be afraid of. He gave Dicky the money. And -the boy was made to call a cab, and the G. B. put us in and shook hands -with us all, and asked Alice to give him a kiss, so she did, and H. O. -would do it too, though his face was dirtier than ever. The G. B. paid -the cabman and told him what station to go to, and so we went home. - -That evening Father had a letter by the seven-o'clock post. And when -he had read it he came up into the nursery. He did not look quite so -unhappy as usual, but he looked grave. - -'You've been to Mr Rosenbaum's,' he said. - -So we told him all about it. It took a long time, and Father sat in the -armchair. It was jolly. He doesn't often come and talk to us now. He has -to spend all his time thinking about his business. And when we'd told -him all about it he said-- - -'You haven't done any harm this time, children; rather good than harm, -indeed. Mr Rosenbaum has written me a very kind letter.' - -'Is he a friend of yours, Father?' Oswald asked. 'He is an -acquaintance,' said my father, frowning a little, 'we have done some -business together. And this letter--' he stopped and then said: 'No; -you didn't do any harm to-day; but I want you for the future not to do -anything so serious as to try to buy a partnership without consulting -me, that's all. I don't want to interfere with your plays and pleasures; -but you will consult me about business matters, won't you?' - -Of course we said we should be delighted, but then Alice, who was -sitting on his knee, said, 'We didn't like to bother you.' - -Father said, 'I haven't much time to be with you, for my business takes -most of my time. It is an anxious business--but I can't bear to think of -your being left all alone like this.' - -He looked so sad we all said we liked being alone. And then he looked -sadder than ever. - -Then Alice said, 'We don't mean that exactly, Father. It is rather -lonely sometimes, since Mother died.' - -Then we were all quiet a little while. Father stayed with us till we -went to bed, and when he said good night he looked quite cheerful. So we -told him so, and he said-- - -'Well, the fact is, that letter took a weight off my mind.' I can't -think what he meant--but I am sure the G. B. would be pleased if he -could know he had taken a weight off somebody's mind. He is that sort of -man, I think. - -We gave the scent to Dora. It is not quite such good scent as we thought -it would be, but we had fifteen shillings--and they were all good, so is -the G. B. - -And until those fifteen shillings were spent we felt almost as jolly as -though our fortunes had been properly restored. You do not notice your -general fortune so much, as long as you have money in your pocket. This -is why so many children with regular pocket-money have never felt -it their duty to seek for treasure. So, perhaps, our not having -pocket-money was a blessing in disguise. But the disguise was quite -impenetrable, like the villains' in the books; and it seemed still more -so when the fifteen shillings were all spent. Then at last the others -agreed to let Oswald try his way of seeking for treasure, but they were -not at all keen about it, and many a boy less firm than Oswald would -have chucked the whole thing. But Oswald knew that a hero must rely on -himself alone. So he stuck to it, and presently the others saw their -duty, and backed him up. - - - -CHAPTER 10. LORD TOTTENHAM - -Oswald is a boy of firm and unswerving character, and he had never -wavered from his first idea. He felt quite certain that the books were -right, and that the best way to restore fallen fortunes was to rescue an -old gentleman in distress. Then he brings you up as his own son: but -if you preferred to go on being your own father's son I expect the old -gentleman would make it up to you some other way. In the books the least -thing does it--you put up the railway carriage window--or you pick up -his purse when he drops it--or you say a hymn when he suddenly asks you -to, and then your fortune is made. - -The others, as I said, were very slack about it, and did not seem to -care much about trying the rescue. They said there wasn't any deadly -peril, and we should have to make one before we could rescue the old -gentleman from it, but Oswald didn't see that that mattered. However, he -thought he would try some of the easier ways first, by himself. - -So he waited about the station, pulling up railway carriage windows for -old gentlemen who looked likely--but nothing happened, and at last the -porters said he was a nuisance. So that was no go. No one ever asked him -to say a hymn, though he had learned a nice short one, beginning 'New -every morning'--and when an old gentleman did drop a two-shilling piece -just by Ellis's the hairdresser's, and Oswald picked it up, and was -just thinking what he should say when he returned it, the old gentleman -caught him by the collar and called him a young thief. It would have -been very unpleasant for Oswald if he hadn't happened to be a very -brave boy, and knew the policeman on that beat very well indeed. So the -policeman backed him up, and the old gentleman said he was sorry, and -offered Oswald sixpence. Oswald refused it with polite disdain, and -nothing more happened at all. - -When Oswald had tried by himself and it had not come off, he said to the -others, 'We're wasting our time, not trying to rescue the old gentleman -in deadly peril. Come--buck up! Do let's do something!' - -It was dinner-time, and Pincher was going round getting the bits off -the plates. There were plenty because it was cold-mutton day. And Alice -said-- - -'It's only fair to try Oswald's way--he has tried all the things the -others thought of. Why couldn't we rescue Lord Tottenham?' - -Lord Tottenham is the old gentleman who walks over the Heath every day -in a paper collar at three o'clock--and when he gets halfway, if there -is no one about, he changes his collar and throws the dirty one into the -furze-bushes. - -Dicky said, 'Lord Tottenham's all right--but where's the deadly peril?' - -And we couldn't think of any. There are no highwaymen on Blackheath now, -I am sorry to say. And though Oswald said half of us could be highwaymen -and the other half rescue party, Dora kept on saying it would be wrong -to be a highwayman--and so we had to give that up. - -Then Alice said, 'What about Pincher?' - -And we all saw at once that it could be done. - -Pincher is very well bred, and he does know one or two things, though we -never could teach him to beg. But if you tell him to hold on--he will do -it, even if you only say 'Seize him!' in a whisper. - -So we arranged it all. Dora said she wouldn't play; she said she thought -it was wrong, and she knew it was silly--so we left her out, and she -went and sat in the dining-room with a goody-book, so as to be able to -say she didn't have anything to do with it, if we got into a row over -it. - -Alice and H. O. were to hide in the furze-bushes just by where Lord -Tottenham changes his collar, and they were to whisper, 'Seize him!' to -Pincher; and then when Pincher had seized Lord Tottenham we were to -go and rescue him from his deadly peril. And he would say, 'How can I -reward you, my noble young preservers?' and it would be all right. - -So we went up to the Heath. We were afraid of being late. Oswald told -the others what Procrastination was--so they got to the furze-bushes a -little after two o'clock, and it was rather cold. Alice and H. O. and -Pincher hid, but Pincher did not like it any more than they did, and as -we three walked up and down we heard him whining. And Alice kept saying, -'I _am_ so cold! Isn't he coming yet?' And H. O. wanted to come out -and jump about to warm himself. But we told him he must learn to be -a Spartan boy, and that he ought to be very thankful he hadn't got a -beastly fox eating his inside all the time. H. O. is our little brother, -and we are not going to let it be our fault if he grows up a milksop. -Besides, it was not really cold. It was his knees--he wears socks. So -they stayed where they were. And at last, when even the other three who -were walking about were beginning to feel rather chilly, we saw Lord -Tottenham's big black cloak coming along, flapping in the wind like a -great bird. So we said to Alice-- - -'Hist! he approaches. You'll know when to set Pincher on by hearing Lord -Tottenham talking to himself--he always does while he is taking off his -collar.' - -Then we three walked slowly away whistling to show we were not thinking -of anything. Our lips were rather cold, but we managed to do it. - -Lord Tottenham came striding along, talking to himself. People call him -the mad Protectionist. I don't know what it means--but I don't think -people ought to call a Lord such names. - -As he passed us he said, 'Ruin of the country, sir! Fatal error, fatal -error!' And then we looked back and saw he was getting quite near where -Pincher was, and Alice and H. O. We walked on--so that he shouldn't -think we were looking--and in a minute we heard Pincher's bark, and then -nothing for a bit; and then we looked round, and sure enough good old -Pincher had got Lord Tottenham by the trouser leg and was holding on -like billy-ho, so we started to run. - -Lord Tottenham had got his collar half off--it was sticking out sideways -under his ear--and he was shouting, 'Help, help, murder!' exactly as if -some one had explained to him beforehand what he was to do. Pincher was -growling and snarling and holding on. When we got to him I stopped and -said-- - -'Dicky, we must rescue this good old man.' - -Lord Tottenham roared in his fury, 'Good old man be--' something or -othered. 'Call the dog off.' - -So Oswald said, 'It is a dangerous task--but who would hesitate to do an -act of true bravery?' - -And all the while Pincher was worrying and snarling, and Lord Tottenham -shouting to us to get the dog away. He was dancing about in the road -with Pincher hanging on like grim death; and his collar flapping about, -where it was undone. - -Then Noel said, 'Haste, ere yet it be too late.' So I said to Lord -Tottenham-- - -'Stand still, aged sir, and I will endeavour to alleviate your -distress.' - -He stood still, and I stooped down and caught hold of Pincher and -whispered, 'Drop it, sir; drop it!' - -So then Pincher dropped it, and Lord Tottenham fastened his collar -again--he never does change it if there's any one looking--and he said-- - -'I'm much obliged, I'm sure. Nasty vicious brute! Here's something to -drink my health.' - -But Dicky explained that we are teetotallers, and do not drink people's -healths. So Lord Tottenham said, 'Well, I'm much obliged any way. And -now I come to look at you--of course, you're not young ruffians, but -gentlemen's sons, eh? Still, you won't be above taking a tip from an old -boy--I wasn't when I was your age,' and he pulled out half a sovereign. - -It was very silly; but now we'd done it I felt it would be beastly mean -to take the old boy's chink after putting him in such a funk. He didn't -say anything about bringing us up as his own sons--so I didn't know what -to do. I let Pincher go, and was just going to say he was very welcome, -and we'd rather not have the money, which seemed the best way out of it, -when that beastly dog spoiled the whole show. Directly I let him go he -began to jump about at us and bark for joy, and try to lick our faces. -He was so proud of what he'd done. Lord Tottenham opened his eyes and he -just said, 'The dog seems to know you.' - -And then Oswald saw it was all up, and he said, 'Good morning,' and -tried to get away. But Lord Tottenham said-- - -'Not so fast!' And he caught Noel by the collar. Noel gave a howl, and -Alice ran out from the bushes. Noel is her favourite. I'm sure I don't -know why. Lord Tottenham looked at her, and he said-- - -'So there are more of you!' And then H. O. came out. - -'Do you complete the party?' Lord Tottenham asked him. And H. O. said -there were only five of us this time. - -Lord Tottenham turned sharp off and began to walk away, holding Noel by -the collar. We caught up with him, and asked him where he was going, and -he said, 'To the Police Station.' So then I said quite politely, 'Well, -don't take Noel; he's not strong, and he easily gets upset. Besides, it -wasn't his doing. If you want to take any one take me--it was my very -own idea.' - -Dicky behaved very well. He said, 'If you take Oswald I'll go too, but -don't take Noel; he's such a delicate little chap.' - -Lord Tottenham stopped, and he said, 'You should have thought of that -before.' Noel was howling all the time, and his face was very white, and -Alice said-- - -'Oh, do let Noel go, dear, good, kind Lord Tottenham; he'll faint if you -don't, I know he will, he does sometimes. Oh, I wish we'd never done it! -Dora said it was wrong.' - -'Dora displayed considerable common sense,' said Lord Tottenham, and he -let Noel go. And Alice put her arm round Noel and tried to cheer him up, -but he was all trembly, and as white as paper. - -Then Lord Tottenham said-- - -'Will you give me your word of honour not to try to escape?' - -So we said we would. - -'Then follow me,' he said, and led the way to a bench. We all followed, -and Pincher too, with his tail between his legs--he knew something was -wrong. Then Lord Tottenham sat down, and he made Oswald and Dicky and -H. O. stand in front of him, but he let Alice and Noel sit down. And he -said-- - -'You set your dog on me, and you tried to make me believe you were -saving me from it. And you would have taken my half-sovereign. Such -conduct is most--No--you shall tell me what it is, sir, and speak the -truth.' - -So I had to say it was most ungentlemanly, but I said I hadn't been -going to take the half-sovereign. - -'Then what did you do it for?' he asked. 'The truth, mind.' - -So I said, 'I see now it was very silly, and Dora said it was wrong, -but it didn't seem so till we did it. We wanted to restore the fallen -fortunes of our house, and in the books if you rescue an old gentleman -from deadly peril, he brings you up as his own son--or if you prefer -to be your father's son, he starts you in business, so that you end in -wealthy affluence; and there wasn't any deadly peril, so we made Pincher -into one--and so--' I was so ashamed I couldn't go on, for it did seem -an awfully mean thing. Lord Tottenham said-- - -'A very nice way to make your fortune--by deceit and trickery. I have a -horror of dogs. If I'd been a weak man the shock might have killed me. -What do you think of yourselves, eh?' - -We were all crying except Oswald, and the others say he was; and Lord -Tottenham went on--'Well, well, I see you're sorry. Let this be a lesson -to you; and we'll say no more about it. I'm an old man now, but I was -young once.' - -Then Alice slid along the bench close to him, and put her hand on his -arm: her fingers were pink through the holes in her woolly gloves, and -said, 'I think you're very good to forgive us, and we are really very, -very sorry. But we wanted to be like the children in the books--only -we never have the chances they have. Everything they do turns out all -right. But we _are_ sorry, very, very. And I know Oswald wasn't going to -take the half-sovereign. Directly you said that about a tip from an old -boy I began to feel bad inside, and I whispered to H. O. that I wished -we hadn't.' - -Then Lord Tottenham stood up, and he looked like the Death of Nelson, -for he is clean shaved and it is a good face, and he said-- - -'Always remember never to do a dishonourable thing, for money or for -anything else in the world.' - -And we promised we would remember. Then he took off his hat, and we took -off ours, and he went away, and we went home. I never felt so cheap in -all my life! Dora said, 'I told you so,' but we didn't mind even that so -much, though it was indeed hard to bear. It was what Lord Tottenham had -said about ungentlemanly. We didn't go on to the Heath for a week after -that; but at last we all went, and we waited for him by the bench. When -he came along Alice said, 'Please, Lord Tottenham, we have not been on -the Heath for a week, to be a punishment because you let us off. And we -have brought you a present each if you will take them to show you are -willing to make it up.' - -He sat down on the bench, and we gave him our presents. Oswald gave him -a sixpenny compass--he bought it with my own money on purpose to give -him. Oswald always buys useful presents. The needle would not move after -I'd had it a day or two, but Lord Tottenham used to be an admiral, so -he will be able to make that go all right. Alice had made him a -shaving-case, with a rose worked on it. And H. O. gave him his -knife--the same one he once cut all the buttons off his best suit with. -Dicky gave him his prize, Naval Heroes, because it was the best thing he -had, and Noel gave him a piece of poetry he had made himself-- - - When sin and shame bow down the brow - Then people feel just like we do now. - We are so sorry with grief and pain - We never will be so ungentlemanly again. - -Lord Tottenham seemed very pleased. He thanked us, and talked to us for -a bit, and when he said good-bye he said-- - -'All's fair weather now, mates,' and shook hands. - -And whenever we meet him he nods to us, and if the girls are with us -he takes off his hat, so he can't really be going on thinking us -ungentlemanly now. - - - -CHAPTER 11. CASTILIAN AMOROSO - -One day when we suddenly found that we had half a crown we decided that -we really ought to try Dicky's way of restoring our fallen fortunes -while yet the deed was in our power. Because it might easily have -happened to us never to have half a crown again. So we decided to dally -no longer with being journalists and bandits and things like them, but -to send for sample and instructions how to earn two pounds a week each -in our spare time. We had seen the advertisement in the paper, and we -had always wanted to do it, but we had never had the money to spare -before, somehow. The advertisement says: 'Any lady or gentleman -can easily earn two pounds a week in their spare time. Sample and -instructions, two shillings. Packed free from observation.' A good deal -of the half-crown was Dora's. It came from her godmother; but she said -she would not mind letting Dicky have it if he would pay her back before -Christmas, and if we were sure it was right to try to make our fortune -that way. Of course that was quite easy, because out of two pounds a -week in your spare time you can easily pay all your debts, and have -almost as much left as you began with; and as to the right we told her -to dry up. - -Dicky had always thought that this was really the best way to restore -our fallen fortunes, and we were glad that now he had a chance of trying -because of course we wanted the two pounds a week each, and besides, we -were rather tired of Dicky's always saying, when our ways didn't turn -out well, 'Why don't you try the sample and instructions about our spare -time?' - -When we found out about our half-crown we got the paper. Noel was -playing admirals in it, but he had made the cocked hat without tearing -the paper, and we found the advertisement, and it said just the same as -ever. So we got a two-shilling postal order and a stamp, and what was -left of the money it was agreed we would spend in ginger-beer to drink -success to trade. - -We got some nice paper out of Father's study, and Dicky wrote the -letter, and we put in the money and put on the stamp, and made H. O. -post it. Then we drank the ginger-beer, and then we waited for the -sample and instructions. It seemed a long time coming, and the postman -got quite tired of us running out and stopping him in the street to ask -if it had come. - -But on the third morning it came. It was quite a large parcel, and -it was packed, as the advertisement said it would be, 'free from -observation.' That means it was in a box; and inside the box was some -stiff browny cardboard, crinkled like the galvanized iron on the tops of -chicken-houses, and inside that was a lot of paper, some of it printed -and some scrappy, and in the very middle of it all a bottle, not -very large, and black, and sealed on the top of the cork with yellow -sealing-wax. - -We looked at it as it lay on the nursery table, and while all the others -grabbed at the papers to see what the printing said, Oswald went to look -for the corkscrew, so as to see what was inside the bottle. He found -the corkscrew in the dresser drawer--it always gets there, though it is -supposed to be in the sideboard drawer in the dining-room--and when he -got back the others had read most of the printed papers. - -'I don't think it's much good, and I don't think it's quite nice to sell -wine,' Dora said 'and besides, it's not easy to suddenly begin to sell -things when you aren't used to it.' - -'I don't know,' said Alice; 'I believe I could.' They all looked rather -down in the mouth, though, and Oswald asked how you were to make your -two pounds a week. - -'Why, you've got to get people to taste that stuff in the bottle. It's -sherry--Castilian Amoroso its name is--and then you get them to buy it, -and then you write to the people and tell them the other people want the -wine, and then for every dozen you sell you get two shillings from the -wine people, so if you sell twenty dozen a week you get your two pounds. -I don't think we shall sell as much as that,' said Dicky. - -'We might not the first week,' Alice said, 'but when people found out -how nice it was, they would want more and more. And if we only got ten -shillings a week it would be something to begin with, wouldn't it?' - -Oswald said he should jolly well think it would, and then Dicky took the -cork out with the corkscrew. The cork broke a good deal, and some of -the bits went into the bottle. Dora got the medicine glass that has -the teaspoons and tablespoons marked on it, and we agreed to have a -teaspoonful each, to see what it was like. - -'No one must have more than that,' Dora said, 'however nice it is.' - -Dora behaved rather as if it were her bottle. I suppose it was, because -she had lent the money for it. - -Then she measured out the teaspoonful, and she had first go, because of -being the eldest. We asked at once what it was like, but Dora could not -speak just then. - -Then she said, 'It's like the tonic Noel had in the spring; but perhaps -sherry ought to be like that.' - -Then it was Oswald's turn. He thought it was very burny; but he said -nothing. He wanted to see first what the others would say. - -Dicky said his was simply beastly, and Alice said Noel could taste next -if he liked. - -Noel said it was the golden wine of the gods, but he had to put his -handkerchief up to his mouth all the same, and I saw the face he made. - -Then H. O. had his, and he spat it out in the fire, which was very rude -and nasty, and we told him so. - -Then it was Alice's turn. She said, 'Only half a teaspoonful for me, -Dora. We mustn't use it all up.' And she tasted it and said nothing. - -Then Dicky said: 'Look here, I chuck this. I'm not going to hawk round -such beastly stuff. Any one who likes can have the bottle. Quis?' - -And Alice got out 'Ego' before the rest of us. Then she said, 'I know -what's the matter with it. It wants sugar.' - -And at once we all saw that that was all there was the matter with the -stuff. So we got two lumps of sugar and crushed it on the floor with one -of the big wooden bricks till it was powdery, and mixed it with some of -the wine up to the tablespoon mark, and it was quite different, and not -nearly so nasty. - -'You see it's all right when you get used to it,' Dicky said. I think he -was sorry he had said 'Quis?' in such a hurry. - -'Of course,' Alice said, 'it's rather dusty. We must crush the sugar -carefully in clean paper before we put it in the bottle.' - -Dora said she was afraid it would be cheating to make one bottle nicer -than what people would get when they ordered a dozen bottles, but Alice -said Dora always made a fuss about everything, and really it would be -quite honest. - -'You see,' she said, 'I shall just tell them, quite truthfully, what -we have done to it, and when their dozens come they can do it for -themselves.' - -So then we crushed eight more lumps, very cleanly and carefully between -newspapers, and shook it up well in the bottle, and corked it up with a -screw of paper, brown and not news, for fear of the poisonous printing -ink getting wet and dripping down into the wine and killing people. We -made Pincher have a taste, and he sneezed for ever so long, and after -that he used to go under the sofa whenever we showed him the bottle. - -Then we asked Alice who she would try and sell it to. She said: 'I shall -ask everybody who comes to the house. And while we are doing that, we -can be thinking of outside people to take it to. We must be careful: -there's not much more than half of it left, even counting the sugar.' - -We did not wish to tell Eliza--I don't know why. And she opened the door -very quickly that day, so that the Taxes and a man who came to our house -by mistake for next door got away before Alice had a chance to try them -with the Castilian Amoroso. But about five Eliza slipped out for half an -hour to see a friend who was making her a hat for Sunday, and while -she was gone there was a knock. Alice went, and we looked over the -banisters. When she opened the door, she said at once, 'Will you walk -in, please?' The person at the door said, 'I called to see your Pa, -miss. Is he at home?' - -Alice said again, 'Will you walk in, please?' - -Then the person--it sounded like a man--said, 'He is in, then?' - -But Alice only kept on saying, 'Will you walk in, please?' so at last -the man did, rubbing his boots very loudly on the mat. - -Then Alice shut the front door, and we saw that it was the butcher, with -an envelope in his hand. He was not dressed in blue, like when he is -cutting up the sheep and things in the shop, and he wore knickerbockers. -Alice says he came on a bicycle. She led the way into the dining-room, -where the Castilian Amoroso bottle and the medicine glass were standing -on the table all ready. - -The others stayed on the stairs, but Oswald crept down and looked -through the door-crack. - -'Please sit down,' said Alice quite calmly, though she told me -afterwards I had no idea how silly she felt. And the butcher sat down. -Then Alice stood quite still and said nothing, but she fiddled with -the medicine glass and put the screw of brown paper straight in the -Castilian bottle. - -'Will you tell your Pa I'd like a word with him?' the butcher said, when -he got tired of saying nothing. - -'He'll be in very soon, I think,' Alice said. - -And then she stood still again and said nothing. It was beginning to -look very idiotic of her, and H. O. laughed. I went back and cuffed him -for it quite quietly, and I don't think the butcher heard. - -But Alice did, and it roused her from her stupor. She spoke suddenly, -very fast indeed--so fast that I knew she had made up what she was going -to say before. She had got most of it out of the circular. - -She said, 'I want to call your attention to a sample of sherry wine I -have here. It is called Castilian something or other, and at the price -it is unequalled for flavour and bouquet.' - -The butcher said, 'Well--I never!' - -And Alice went on, 'Would you like to taste it?' - -'Thank you very much, I'm sure, miss,' said the butcher. - -Alice poured some out. - -The butcher tasted a very little. He licked his lips, and we thought -he was going to say how good it was. But he did not. He put down the -medicine glass with nearly all the stuff left in it (we put it back in -the bottle afterwards to save waste) and said, 'Excuse me, miss, but -isn't it a little sweet?--for sherry I mean?' - -'The _Real_ isn't,' said Alice. 'If you order a dozen it will come quite -different to that--we like it best with sugar. I wish you _would_ order -some.' The butcher asked why. - -Alice did not speak for a minute, and then she said-- - -'I don't mind telling _you_: you are in business yourself, aren't -you? We are trying to get people to buy it, because we shall have two -shillings for every dozen we can make any one buy. It's called a purr -something.' - -'A percentage. Yes, I see,' said the butcher, looking at the hole in the -carpet. - -'You see there are reasons,' Alice went on, 'why we want to make our -fortunes as quickly as we can.' - -'Quite so,' said the butcher, and he looked at the place where the paper -is coming off the wall. - -'And this seems a good way,' Alice went on. 'We paid two shillings for -the sample and instructions, and it says you can make two pounds a week -easily in your leisure time.' - -'I'm sure I hope you may, miss,' said the butcher. And Alice said again -would he buy some? - -'Sherry is my favourite wine,' he said. Alice asked him to have some -more to drink. - -'No, thank you, miss,' he said; 'it's my favourite wine, but it doesn't -agree with me; not the least bit. But I've an uncle drinks it. Suppose I -ordered him half a dozen for a Christmas present? Well, miss, here's the -shilling commission, anyway,' and he pulled out a handful of money and -gave her the shilling. - -'But I thought the wine people paid that,' Alice said. - -But the butcher said not on half-dozens they didn't. Then he said he -didn't think he'd wait any longer for Father--but would Alice ask Father -to write him? - -Alice offered him the sherry again, but he said something about 'Not -for worlds!'--and then she let him out and came back to us with the -shilling, and said, 'How's that?' - -And we said 'A1.' - -And all the evening we talked of our fortune that we had begun to make. - -Nobody came next day, but the day after a lady came to ask for money to -build an orphanage for the children of dead sailors. And we saw her. I -went in with Alice. And when we had explained to her that we had only -a shilling and we wanted it for something else, Alice suddenly said, -'Would you like some wine?' - -And the lady said, 'Thank you very much,' but she looked surprised. - -She was not a young lady, and she had a mantle with beads, and the beads -had come off in places--leaving a browny braid showing, and she had -printed papers about the dead sailors in a sealskin bag, and the -seal had come off in places, leaving the skin bare. We gave her a -tablespoonful of the wine in a proper wine-glass out of the sideboard, -because she was a lady. And when she had tasted it she got up in a very -great hurry, and shook out her dress and snapped her bag shut, and said, -'You naughty, wicked children! What do you mean by playing a trick like -this? You ought to be ashamed of yourselves! I shall write to your Mamma -about it. You dreadful little girl!--you might have poisoned me. But -your Mamma...' - -Then Alice said, 'I'm very sorry; the butcher liked it, only he said it -was sweet. And please don't write to Mother. It makes Father so unhappy -when letters come for her!'--and Alice was very near crying. - -'What do you mean, you silly child?' said the lady, looking quite -bright and interested. 'Why doesn't your Father like your Mother to have -letters--eh?' - -And Alice said, 'OH, you...!' and began to cry, and bolted out of the -room. - -Then I said, 'Our Mother is dead, and will you please go away now?' - -The lady looked at me a minute, and then she looked quite different, and -she said, 'I'm very sorry. I didn't know. Never mind about the wine. I -daresay your little sister meant it kindly.' And she looked round the -room just like the butcher had done. Then she said again, 'I didn't -know--I'm very sorry...' - -So I said, 'Don't mention it,' and shook hands with her, and let her -out. Of course we couldn't have asked her to buy the wine after what -she'd said. But I think she was not a bad sort of person. I do like -a person to say they're sorry when they ought to be--especially a -grown-up. They do it so seldom. I suppose that's why we think so much of -it. - -But Alice and I didn't feel jolly for ever so long afterwards. And when -I went back into the dining-room I saw how different it was from when -Mother was here, and we are different, and Father is different, and -nothing is like it was. I am glad I am not made to think about it every -day. - -I went and found Alice, and told her what the lady had said, and when -she had finished crying we put away the bottle and said we would not try -to sell any more to people who came. And we did not tell the others--we -only said the lady did not buy any--but we went up on the Heath, and -some soldiers went by and there was a Punch-and-judy show, and when we -came back we were better. - -The bottle got quite dusty where we had put it, and perhaps the dust of -ages would have laid thick and heavy on it, only a clergyman called when -we were all out. He was not our own clergyman--Mr Bristow is our own -clergyman, and we all love him, and we would not try to sell sherry -to people we like, and make two pounds a week out of them in our spare -time. It was another clergyman, just a stray one; and he asked Eliza if -the dear children would not like to come to his little Sunday school. We -always spend Sunday afternoons with Father. But as he had left the name -of his vicarage with Eliza, and asked her to tell us to come, we thought -we would go and call on him, just to explain about Sunday afternoons, -and we thought we might as well take the sherry with us. - -'I won't go unless you all go too,' Alice said, 'and I won't do the -talking.' - -Dora said she thought we had much better not go; but we said 'Rot!' and -it ended in her coming with us, and I am glad she did. - -Oswald said he would do the talking if the others liked, and he learned -up what to say from the printed papers. - -We went to the Vicarage early on Saturday afternoon, and rang at the -bell. It is a new red house with no trees in the garden, only very -yellow mould and gravel. It was all very neat and dry. Just before we -rang the bell we heard some one inside call 'Jane! Jane!' and we thought -we would not be Jane for anything. It was the sound of the voice that -called that made us sorry for her. - -The door was opened by a very neat servant in black, with a white apron; -we saw her tying the strings as she came along the hall, through the -different-coloured glass in the door. Her face was red, and I think she -was Jane. - -We asked if we could see Mr Mallow. - -The servant said Mr Mallow was very busy with his sermon just then, but -she would see. - -But Oswald said, 'It's all right. He asked us to come.' - -So she let us all in and shut the front door, and showed us into a very -tidy room with a bookcase full of a lot of books covered in black cotton -with white labels, and some dull pictures, and a harmonium. And Mr -Mallow was writing at a desk with drawers, copying something out of a -book. He was stout and short, and wore spectacles. - -He covered his writing up when we went in--I didn't know why. He looked -rather cross, and we heard Jane or somebody being scolded outside by the -voice. I hope it wasn't for letting us in, but I have had doubts. - -'Well,' said the clergyman, 'what is all this about?' - -'You asked us to call,' Dora said, 'about your little Sunday school. We -are the Bastables of Lewisham Road.' - -'Oh--ah, yes,' he said; 'and shall I expect you all to-morrow?' - -He took up his pen and fiddled with it, and he did not ask us to sit -down. But some of us did. - -'We always spend Sunday afternoon with Father,' said Dora; 'but we -wished to thank you for being so kind as to ask us.' - -'And we wished to ask you something else!' said Oswald; and he made -a sign to Alice to get the sherry ready in the glass. She did--behind -Oswald's back while he was speaking. - -'My time is limited,' said Mr Mallow, looking at his watch; 'but -still--' Then he muttered something about the fold, and went on: 'Tell -me what is troubling you, my little man, and I will try to give you any -help in my power. What is it you want?' - -Then Oswald quickly took the glass from Alice, and held it out to him, -and said, 'I want your opinion on that.' - -'On _that_,' he said. 'What is it?' - -'It is a shipment,' Oswald said; 'but it's quite enough for you to -taste.' Alice had filled the glass half-full; I suppose she was too -excited to measure properly. - -'A shipment?' said the clergyman, taking the glass in his hand. - -'Yes,' Oswald went On; 'an exceptional opportunity. Full-bodied and -nutty.' - -'It really does taste rather like one kind of Brazil-nut.' Alice put her -oar in as usual. - -The Vicar looked from Alice to Oswald, and back again, and Oswald went -on with what he had learned from the printing. The clergyman held the -glass at half-arm's-length, stiffly, as if he had caught cold. - -'It is of a quality never before offered at the price. Old Delicate -Amoro--what's its name--' - -'Amorolio,' said H. O. - -'Amoroso,' said Oswald. 'H. O., you just shut up--Castilian -Amoroso--it's a true after-dinner wine, stimulating and yet...' - -'_Wine_?' said Mr Mallow, holding the glass further off. 'Do you -_know_,' he went on, making his voice very thick and strong (I expect he -does it like that in church), 'have you never been _taught_ that it is -the drinking of _wine_ and _spirits_--yes, and _beer_, which makes half -the homes in England full of _wretched_ little children, and _degraded_, -_miserable_ parents?' - -'Not if you put sugar in it,' said Alice firmly; 'eight lumps and shake -the bottle. We have each had more than a teaspoonful of it, and we were -not ill at all. It was something else that upset H. O. Most likely all -those acorns he got out of the Park.' - -The clergyman seemed to be speechless with conflicting emotions, and -just then the door opened and a lady came in. She had a white cap with -lace, and an ugly violet flower in it, and she was tall, and looked -very strong, though thin. And I do believe she had been listening at the -door. - -'But why,' the Vicar was saying, 'why did you bring this dreadful fluid, -this curse of our country, to _me_ to taste?' - -'Because we thought you might buy some,' said Dora, who never sees when -a game is up. 'In books the parson loves his bottle of old port; and new -sherry is just as good--with sugar--for people who like sherry. And if -you would order a dozen of the wine, then we should get two shillings.' - -The lady said (and it _was_ the voice), 'Good gracious! Nasty, sordid -little things! Haven't they any one to teach them better?' - -And Dora got up and said, 'No, we are not those things you say; but we -are sorry we came here to be called names. We want to make our fortune -just as much as Mr Mallow does--only no one would listen to us if we -preached, so it's no use our copying out sermons like him.' - -And I think that was smart of Dora, even if it was rather rude. - -Then I said perhaps we had better go, and the lady said, 'I should think -so!' - -But when we were going to wrap up the bottle and glass the clergyman -said, 'No; you can leave that,' and we were so upset we did, though it -wasn't his after all. - -We walked home very fast and not saying much, and the girls went up to -their rooms. When I went to tell them tea was ready, and there was -a teacake, Dora was crying like anything and Alice hugging her. I am -afraid there is a great deal of crying in this chapter, but I can't help -it. Girls will sometimes; I suppose it is their nature, and we ought to -be sorry for their affliction. - -'It's no good,' Dora was saying, 'you all hate me, and you think I'm -a prig and a busybody, but I do try to do right--oh, I do! Oswald, go -away; don't come here making fun of me!' - -So I said, 'I'm not making fun, Sissy; don't cry, old girl.' - -Mother taught me to call her Sissy when we were very little and before -the others came, but I don't often somehow, now we are old. I patted her -on the back, and she put her head against my sleeve, holding on to Alice -all the time, and she went on. She was in that laughy-cryey state when -people say things they wouldn't say at other times. - -'Oh dear, oh dear--I do try, I do. And when Mother died she said, "Dora, -take care of the others, and teach them to be good, and keep them out of -trouble and make them happy." She said, "Take care of them for me, Dora -dear." And I have tried, and all of you hate me for it; and to-day I let -you do this, though I knew all the time it was silly.' - -I hope you will not think I was a muff but I kissed Dora for some time. -Because girls like it. And I will never say again that she comes the -good elder sister too much. And I have put all this in though I do hate -telling about it, because I own I have been hard on Dora, but I never -will be again. She is a good old sort; of course we never knew before -about what Mother told her, or we wouldn't have ragged her as we did. We -did not tell the little ones, but I got Alice to speak to Dicky, and we -three can sit on the others if requisite. - -This made us forget all about the sherry; but about eight o'clock there -was a knock, and Eliza went, and we saw it was poor Jane, if her name -was Jane, from the Vicarage. She handed in a brown-paper parcel and a -letter. And three minutes later Father called us into his study. - -On the table was the brown-paper parcel, open, with our bottle and glass -on it, and Father had a letter in his hand. He Pointed to the bottle and -sighed, and said, 'What have you been doing now?' The letter in his hand -was covered with little black writing, all over the four large pages. - -So Dicky spoke up, and he told Father the whole thing, as far as he knew -it, for Alice and I had not told about the dead sailors' lady. - -And when he had done, Alice said, 'Has Mr Mallow written to you to say -he will buy a dozen of the sherry after all? It is really not half bad -with sugar in it.' - -Father said no, he didn't think clergymen could afford such expensive -wine; and he said _he_ would like to taste it. So we gave him what there -was left, for we had decided coming home that we would give up trying -for the two pounds a week in our spare time. - -Father tasted it, and then he acted just as H. O. had done when he had -his teaspoonful, but of course we did not say anything. Then he laughed -till I thought he would never stop. - -I think it was the sherry, because I am sure I have read somewhere about -'wine that maketh glad the heart of man'. He had only a very little, -which shows that it was a good after-dinner wine, stimulating, and yet -...I forget the rest. - -But when he had done laughing he said, 'It's all right, kids. Only don't -do it again. The wine trade is overcrowded; and besides, I thought you -promised to consult me before going into business?' - -'Before buying one I thought you meant,' said Dicky. 'This was only on -commission.' And Father laughed again. I am glad we got the Castilian -Amoroso, because it did really cheer Father up, and you cannot always do -that, however hard you try, even if you make jokes, or give him a comic -paper. - - - -CHAPTER 12. THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD - -The part about his nobleness only comes at the end, but you would -not understand it unless you knew how it began. It began, like nearly -everything about that time, with treasure-seeking. - -Of course as soon as we had promised to consult my Father about business -matters we all gave up wanting to go into business. I don't know how it -is, but having to consult about a thing with grown-up people, even -the bravest and the best, seems to make the thing not worth doing -afterwards. - -We don't mind Albert's uncle chipping in sometimes when the thing's -going on, but we are glad he never asked us to promise to consult him -about anything. Yet Oswald saw that my Father was quite right; and I -daresay if we had had that hundred pounds we should have spent it on the -share in that lucrative business for the sale of useful patent, and then -found out afterwards that we should have done better to spend the money -in some other way. My Father says so, and he ought to know. We had -several ideas about that time, but having so little chink always stood -in the way. - -This was the case with H. O.'s idea of setting up a coconut-shy on this -side of the Heath, where there are none generally. We had no sticks -or wooden balls, and the greengrocer said he could not book so many as -twelve dozen coconuts without Mr Bastable's written order. And as we did -not wish to consult my Father it was decided to drop it. And when Alice -dressed up Pincher in some of the dolls' clothes and we made up our -minds to take him round with an organ as soon as we had taught him to -dance, we were stopped at once by Dicky's remembering how he had once -heard that an organ cost seven hundred pounds. Of course this was -the big church kind, but even the ones on three legs can't be got for -one-and-sevenpence, which was all we had when we first thought of it. So -we gave that up too. - -It was a wet day, I remember, and mutton hash for dinner--very tough -with pale gravy with lumps in it. I think the others would have left a -good deal on the sides of their plates, although they know better, only -Oswald said it was a savoury stew made of the red deer that Edward shot. -So then we were the Children of the New Forest, and the mutton tasted -much better. No one in the New Forest minds venison being tough and the -gravy pale. - -Then after dinner we let the girls have a dolls' tea-party, on condition -they didn't expect us boys to wash up; and it was when we were drinking -the last of the liquorice water out of the little cups that Dicky said-- - -'This reminds me.' - -So we said, 'What of?' - -Dicky answered us at once, though his mouth was full of bread with -liquorice stuck in it to look like cake. You should not speak with your -mouth full, even to your own relations, and you shouldn't wipe your -mouth on the back of your hand, but on your handkerchief, if you have -one. Dicky did not do this. He said-- - -'Why, you remember when we first began about treasure-seeking, I said -I had thought of something, only I could not tell you because I hadn't -finished thinking about it.' - -We said 'Yes.' - -'Well, this liquorice water--' - -'Tea,' said Alice softly. - -'Well, tea then--made me think.' He was going on to say what it made him -think, but Noel interrupted and cried out, 'I say; let's finish off this -old tea-party and have a council of war.' - -So we got out the flags and the wooden sword and the drum, and Oswald -beat it while the girls washed up, till Eliza came up to say she had the -jumping toothache, and the noise went through her like a knife. So of -course Oswald left off at once. When you are polite to Oswald he never -refuses to grant your requests. - -When we were all dressed up we sat down round the camp fire, and Dicky -began again. - -'Every one in the world wants money. Some people get it. The people who -get it are the ones who see things. I have seen one thing.' - -Dicky stopped and smoked the pipe of peace. It is the pipe we did -bubbles with in the summer, and somehow it has not got broken yet. -We put tea-leaves in it for the pipe of peace, but the girls are not -allowed to have any. It is not right to let girls smoke. They get to -think too much of themselves if you let them do everything the same as -men. Oswald said, 'Out with it.' - -'I see that glass bottles only cost a penny. H. O., if you dare to -snigger I'll send you round selling old bottles, and you shan't have any -sweets except out of the money you get for them. And the same with you, -Noel.' - -'Noel wasn't sniggering,' said Alice in a hurry; 'it is only his taking -so much interest in what you were saying makes him look like that. Be -quiet, H. O., and don't you make faces, either. Do go on, Dicky dear.' - -So Dicky went on. - -'There must be hundreds of millions of bottles of medicines sold every -year. Because all the different medicines say, "Thousands of cures -daily," and if you only take that as two thousand, which it must be, at -least, it mounts up. And the people who sell them must make a great deal -of money by them because they are nearly always two-and-ninepence -the bottle, and three-and-six for one nearly double the size. Now the -bottles, as I was saying, don't cost anything like that.' - -'It's the medicine costs the money,' said Dora; 'look how expensive -jujubes are at the chemist's, and peppermints too.' - -'That's only because they're nice,' Dicky explained; 'nasty things are -not so dear. Look what a lot of brimstone you get for a penny, and the -same with alum. We would not put the nice kinds of chemist's things in -our medicine.' - -Then he went on to tell us that when we had invented our medicine we -would write and tell the editor about it, and he would put it in -the paper, and then people would send their two-and-ninepence and -three-and-six for the bottle nearly double the size, and then when the -medicine had cured them they would write to the paper and their letters -would be printed, saying how they had been suffering for years, and -never thought to get about again, but thanks to the blessing of our -ointment--' - -Dora interrupted and said, 'Not ointment--it's so messy.' And Alice -thought so too. And Dicky said he did not mean it, he was quite decided -to let it be in bottles. So now it was all settled, and we did not -see at the time that this would be a sort of going into business, but -afterwards when Albert's uncle showed us we saw it, and we were sorry. -We only had to invent the medicine. You might think that was easy, -because of the number of them you see every day in the paper, but it is -much harder than you think. First we had to decide what sort of illness -we should like to cure, and a 'heated discussion ensued', like in -Parliament. - -Dora wanted it to be something to make the complexion of dazzling -fairness, but we remembered how her face came all red and rough when -she used the Rosabella soap that was advertised to make the darkest -complexion fair as the lily, and she agreed that perhaps it was better -not. Noel wanted to make the medicine first and then find out what -it would cure, but Dicky thought not, because there are so many more -medicines than there are things the matter with us, so it would be -easier to choose the disease first. Oswald would have liked wounds. -I still think it was a good idea, but Dicky said, 'Who has wounds, -especially now there aren't any wars? We shouldn't sell a bottle a day!' -So Oswald gave in because he knows what manners are, and it was Dicky's -idea. H. O. wanted a cure for the uncomfortable feeling that they give -you powders for, but we explained to him that grown-up people do not -have this feeling, however much they eat, and he agreed. Dicky said -he did not care a straw what the loathsome disease was, as long as we -hurried up and settled on something. Then Alice said-- - -'It ought to be something very common, and only one thing. Not the pains -in the back and all the hundreds of things the people have in somebody's -syrup. What's the commonest thing of all?' - -And at once we said, 'Colds.' - -So that was settled. - -Then we wrote a label to go on the bottle. When it was written it would -not go on the vinegar bottle that we had got, but we knew it would go -small when it was printed. It was like this: - - BASTABLE'S - CERTAIN CURE FOR COLDS -Coughs, Asthma, Shortness of Breath, and all infections of the Chest - - One dose gives immediate relief - It will cure your cold in one bottle - Especially the larger size at 3s. 6d. - Order at once of the Makers - To prevent disappointment - - Makers: - - D., O., R., A., N., and H. O. BASTABLE - 150, Lewisham Road, S.E. - - (A halfpenny for all bottles returned) - - ------------ - -Of course the next thing was for one of us to catch a cold and try what -cured it; we all wanted to be the one, but it was Dicky's idea, and he -said he was not going to be done out of it, so we let him. It was only -fair. He left off his undershirt that very day, and next morning he -stood in a draught in his nightgown for quite a long time. And we damped -his day-shirt with the nail-brush before he put it on. But all was vain. -They always tell you that these things will give you cold, but we found -it was not so. - -So then we all went over to the Park, and Dicky went right into the -water with his boots on, and stood there as long as he could bear it, -for it was rather cold, and we stood and cheered him on. He walked home -in his wet clothes, which they say is a sure thing, but it was no go, -though his boots were quite spoiled. And three days after Noel began to -cough and sneeze. - -So then Dicky said it was not fair. - -'I can't help it,' Noel said. 'You should have caught it yourself, then -it wouldn't have come to me.' - -And Alice said she had known all along Noel oughtn't to have stood about -on the bank cheering in the cold. - -Noel had to go to bed, and then we began to make the medicines; we were -sorry he was out of it, but he had the fun of taking the things. - -We made a great many medicines. Alice made herb tea. She got sage and -thyme and savory and marjoram and boiled them all up together with salt -and water, but she _would_ put parsley in too. Oswald is sure parsley is -not a herb. It is only put on the cold meat and you are not supposed to -eat it. It kills parrots to eat parsley, I believe. I expect it was the -parsley that disagreed so with Noel. The medicine did not seem to do the -cough any good. - -Oswald got a pennyworth of alum, because it is so cheap, and some -turpentine which every one knows is good for colds, and a little sugar -and an aniseed ball. These were mixed in a bottle with water, but Eliza -threw it away and said it was nasty rubbish, and I hadn't any money to -get more things with. - -Dora made him some gruel, and he said it did his chest good; but of -course that was no use, because you cannot put gruel in bottles and say -it is medicine. It would not be honest, and besides nobody would believe -you. - -Dick mixed up lemon-juice and sugar and a little of the juice of the red -flannel that Noel's throat was done up in. It comes out beautifully -in hot water. Noel took this and he liked it. Noel's own idea was -liquorice-water, and we let him have it, but it is too plain and black -to sell in bottles at the proper price. - -Noel liked H. O.'s medicine the best, which was silly of him, because it -was only peppermints melted in hot water, and a little cobalt to make -it look blue. It was all right, because H. O.'s paint-box is the French -kind, with Couleurs non Veneneuses on it. This means you may suck your -brushes if you want to, or even your paints if you are a very little -boy. - -It was rather jolly while Noel had that cold. He had a fire in his -bedroom which opens out of Dicky's and Oswald's, and the girls used to -read aloud to Noel all day; they will not read aloud to you when you are -well. Father was away at Liverpool on business, and Albert's uncle was -at Hastings. We were rather glad of this, because we wished to give -all the medicines a fair trial, and grown-ups are but too fond of -interfering. As if we should have given him anything poisonous! - -His cold went on--it was bad in his head, but it was not one of the kind -when he has to have poultices and can't sit up in bed. But when it had -been in his head nearly a week, Oswald happened to tumble over Alice on -the stairs. When we got up she was crying. - -'Don't cry silly!' said Oswald; 'you know I didn't hurt you.' I was very -sorry if I had hurt her, but you ought not to sit on the stairs in the -dark and let other people tumble over you. You ought to remember how -beastly it is for them if they do hurt you. - -'Oh, it's not that, Oswald,' Alice said. 'Don't be a pig! I am so -miserable. Do be kind to me.' - -So Oswald thumped her on the back and told her to shut up. - -'It's about Noel,' she said. 'I'm sure he's very ill; and playing about -with medicines is all very well, but I know he's ill, and Eliza won't -send for the doctor: she says it's only a cold. And I know the doctor's -bills are awful. I heard Father telling Aunt Emily so in the summer. But -he _is_ ill, and perhaps he'll die or something.' - -Then she began to cry again. Oswald thumped her again, because he knows -how a good brother ought to behave, and said, 'Cheer up.' If we had been -in a book Oswald would have embraced his little sister tenderly, and -mingled his tears with hers. - -Then Oswald said, 'Why not write to Father?' - -And she cried more and said, 'I've lost the paper with the address. H. -O. had it to draw on the back of, and I can't find it now; I've looked -everywhere. I'll tell you what I'm going to do. No I won't. But I'm -going out. Don't tell the others. And I say, Oswald, do pretend I'm in -if Eliza asks. Promise.' - -'Tell me what you're going to do,' I said. But she said 'No'; and there -was a good reason why not. So I said I wouldn't promise if it came to -that. Of course I meant to all right. But it did seem mean of her not to -tell me. - -So Alice went out by the side door while Eliza was setting tea, and she -was a long time gone; she was not in to tea. When Eliza asked Oswald -where she was he said he did not know, but perhaps she was tidying -her corner drawer. Girls often do this, and it takes a long time. Noel -coughed a good bit after tea, and asked for Alice. - -Oswald told him she was doing something and it was a secret. Oswald did -not tell any lies even to save his sister. When Alice came back she was -very quiet, but she whispered to Oswald that it was all right. When -it was rather late Eliza said she was going out to post a letter. This -always takes her an hour, because she _will_ go to the post-office -across the Heath instead of the pillar-box, because once a boy dropped -fusees in our pillar-box and burnt the letters. It was not any of us; -Eliza told us about it. And when there was a knock at the door a long -time after we thought it was Eliza come back, and that she had forgotten -the back-door key. We made H. O. go down to open the door, because it -is his place to run about: his legs are younger than ours. And we heard -boots on the stairs besides H. O.'s, and we listened spellbound till the -door opened, and it was Albert's uncle. He looked very tired. - -'I am glad you've come,' Oswald said. 'Alice began to think Noel--' - -Alice stopped me, and her face was very red, her nose was shiny too, -with having cried so much before tea. - -She said, 'I only said I thought Noel ought to have the doctor. Don't -you think he ought?' She got hold of Albert's uncle and held on to him. - -'Let's have a look at you, young man,' said Albert's uncle, and he sat -down on the edge of the bed. It is a rather shaky bed, the bar that -keeps it steady underneath got broken when we were playing burglars last -winter. It was our crowbar. He began to feel Noel's pulse, and went on -talking. - -'It was revealed to the Arab physician as he made merry in his tents on -the wild plains of Hastings that the Presence had a cold in its head. So -he immediately seated himself on the magic carpet, and bade it bear him -hither, only pausing in the flight to purchase a few sweetmeats in the -bazaar.' - -He pulled out a jolly lot of chocolate and some butterscotch, and grapes -for Noel. When we had all said thank you, he went on. - -'The physician's are the words of wisdom: it's high time this kid was -asleep. I have spoken. Ye have my leave to depart.' - -So we bunked, and Dora and Albert's uncle made Noel comfortable for the -night. - -Then they came to the nursery which we had gone down to, and he sat down -in the Guy Fawkes chair and said, 'Now then.' - -Alice said, 'You may tell them what I did. I daresay they'll all be in a -wax, but I don't care.' - -'I think you were very wise,' said Albert's uncle, pulling her close to -him to sit on his knee. 'I am very glad you telegraphed.' - -So then Oswald understood what Alice's secret was. She had gone out and -sent a telegram to Albert's uncle at Hastings. But Oswald thought she -might have told him. Afterwards she told me what she had put in the -telegram. It was, 'Come home. We have given Noel a cold, and I think we -are killing him.' With the address it came to tenpence-halfpenny. - -Then Albert's uncle began to ask questions, and it all came out, -how Dicky had tried to catch the cold, but the cold had gone to Noel -instead, and about the medicines and all. Albert's uncle looked very -serious. - -'Look here,' he said, 'You're old enough not to play the fool like this. -Health is the best thing you've got; you ought to know better than to -risk it. You might have killed your little brother with your precious -medicines. You've had a lucky escape, certainly. But poor Noel!' - -'Oh, do you think he's going to die?' Alice asked that, and she was -crying again. - -'No, no,' said Albert's uncle; 'but look here. Do you see how silly -you've been? And I thought you promised your Father--' And then he gave -us a long talking-to. He can make you feel most awfully small. At last -he stopped, and we said we were very sorry, and he said, 'You know I -promised to take you all to the pantomime?' - -So we said, 'Yes,' and knew but too well that now he wasn't going to. -Then he went on-- - -'Well, I will take you if you like, or I will take Noel to the sea for a -week to cure his cold. Which is it to be?' - -Of course he knew we should say, 'Take Noel' and we did; but Dicky told -me afterwards he thought it was hard on H. O. - -Albert's uncle stayed till Eliza came in, and then he said good night in -a way that showed us that all was forgiven and forgotten. - -And we went to bed. It must have been the middle of the night when -Oswald woke up suddenly, and there was Alice with her teeth chattering, -shaking him to wake him. - -'Oh, Oswald!' she said, 'I am so unhappy. Suppose I should die in the -night!' - -Oswald told her to go to bed and not gas. But she said, 'I must tell -you; I wish I'd told Albert's uncle. I'm a thief, and if I die to-night -I know where thieves go to.' So Oswald saw it was no good and he sat -up in bed and said--'Go ahead.' So Alice stood shivering and said--'I -hadn't enough money for the telegram, so I took the bad sixpence out of -the exchequer. And I paid for it with that and the fivepence I had. And -I wouldn't tell you, because if you'd stopped me doing it I couldn't -have borne it; and if you'd helped me you'd have been a thief too. Oh, -what shall I do?' - -Oswald thought a minute, and then he said-- - -'You'd better have told me. But I think it will be all right if we pay -it back. Go to bed. Cross with you? No, stupid! Only another time you'd -better not keep secrets.' - -So she kissed Oswald, and he let her, and she went back to bed. - -The next day Albert's uncle took Noel away, before Oswald had time to -persuade Alice that we ought to tell him about the sixpence. Alice was -very unhappy, but not so much as in the night: you can be very miserable -in the night if you have done anything wrong and you happen to be awake. -I know this for a fact. - -None of us had any money except Eliza, and she wouldn't give us any -unless we said what for; and of course we could not do that because of -the honour of the family. And Oswald was anxious to get the sixpence to -give to the telegraph people because he feared that the badness of that -sixpence might have been found out, and that the police might come for -Alice at any moment. I don't think I ever had such an unhappy day. Of -course we could have written to Albert's uncle, but it would have taken -a long time, and every moment of delay added to Alice's danger. We -thought and thought, but we couldn't think of any way to get that -sixpence. It seems a small sum, but you see Alice's liberty depended -on it. It was quite late in the afternoon when I met Mrs Leslie on the -Parade. She had a brown fur coat and a lot of yellow flowers in her -hands. She stopped to speak to me, and asked me how the Poet was. I told -her he had a cold, and I wondered whether she would lend me sixpence if -I asked her, but I could not make up my mind how to begin to say it. It -is a hard thing to say--much harder than you would think. She talked to -me for a bit, and then she suddenly got into a cab, and said-- - -'I'd no idea it was so late,' and told the man where to go. And just as -she started she shoved the yellow flowers through the window and said, -'For the sick poet, with my love,' and was driven off. - -Gentle reader, I will not conceal from you what Oswald did. He knew all -about not disgracing the family, and he did not like doing what I am -going to say: and they were really Noel's flowers, only he could not -have sent them to Hastings, and Oswald knew he would say 'Yes' if Oswald -asked him. Oswald sacrificed his family pride because of his little -sister's danger. I do not say he was a noble boy--I just tell you what -he did, and you can decide for yourself about the nobleness. - -He put on his oldest clothes--they're much older than any you would -think he had if you saw him when he was tidy--and he took those yellow -chrysanthemums and he walked with them to Greenwich Station and waited -for the trains bringing people from London. He sold those flowers in -penny bunches and got tenpence. Then he went to the telegraph office at -Lewisham, and said to the lady there: - -'A little girl gave you a bad sixpence yesterday. Here are six good -pennies.' - -The lady said she had not noticed it, and never mind, but Oswald knew -that 'Honesty is the best Policy', and he refused to take back the -pennies. So at last she said she should put them in the plate on Sunday. -She is a very nice lady. I like the way she does her hair. - -Then Oswald went home to Alice and told her, and she hugged him, and -said he was a dear, good, kind boy, and he said 'Oh, it's all right.' - -We bought peppermint bullseyes with the fourpence I had over, and the -others wanted to know where we got the money, but we would not tell. - -Only afterwards when Noel came home we told him, because they were his -flowers, and he said it was quite right. He made some poetry about it. I -only remember one bit of it. - - The noble youth of high degree - Consents to play a menial part, - All for his sister Alice's sake, - Who was so dear to his faithful heart. - -But Oswald himself has never bragged about it. We got no treasure out of -this, unless you count the peppermint bullseyes. - - - -CHAPTER 13. THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR - -A day or two after Noel came back from Hastings there was snow; it was -jolly. And we cleared it off the path. A man to do it is sixpence at -least, and you should always save when you can. A penny saved is a penny -earned. And then we thought it would be nice to clear it off the top of -the portico, where it lies so thick, and the edges as if they had been -cut with a knife. And just as we had got out of the landing-window on -to the portico, the Water Rates came up the path with his book that he -tears the thing out of that says how much you have got to pay, and the -little ink-bottle hung on to his buttonhole in case you should pay him. -Father says the Water Rates is a sensible man, and knows it is always -well to be prepared for whatever happens, however unlikely. Alice said -afterwards that she rather liked the Water Rates, really, and Noel said -he had a face like a good vizier, or the man who rewards the honest boy -for restoring the purse, but we did not think about these things at -the time, and as the Water Rates came up the steps, we shovelled down -a great square slab of snow like an avalanche--and it fell right on -his head. Two of us thought of it at the same moment, so it was quite a -large avalanche. And when the Water Rates had shaken himself he rang the -bell. It was Saturday, and Father was at home. We know now that it is -very wrong and ungentlemanly to shovel snow off porticoes on to the -Water Rates, or any other person, and we hope he did not catch a cold, -and we are very sorry. We apologized to the Water Rates when Father told -us to. We were all sent to bed for it. - -We all deserved the punishment, because the others would have shovelled -down snow just as we did if they'd thought of it--only they are not -so quick at thinking of things as we are. And even quite wrong things -sometimes lead to adventures; as every one knows who has ever read about -pirates or highwaymen. - -Eliza hates us to be sent to bed early, because it means her having to -bring meals up, and it means lighting the fire in Noel's room ever so -much earlier than usual. He had to have a fire because he still had a -bit of a cold. But this particular day we got Eliza into a good temper -by giving her a horrid brooch with pretending amethysts in it, that an -aunt once gave to Alice, so Eliza brought up an extra scuttle of coals, -and when the greengrocer came with the potatoes (he is always late on -Saturdays) she got some chestnuts from him. So that when we heard Father -go out after his dinner, there was a jolly fire in Noel's room, and -we were able to go in and be Red Indians in blankets most comfortably. -Eliza had gone out; she says she gets things cheaper on Saturday -nights. She has a great friend, who sells fish at a shop, and he is -very generous, and lets her have herrings for less than half the natural -price. - -So we were all alone in the house; Pincher was out with Eliza, and we -talked about robbers. And Dora thought it would be a dreadful trade, but -Dicky said-- - -'I think it would be very interesting. And you would only rob rich -people, and be very generous to the poor and needy, like Claude Duval.' -Dora said, 'It is wrong to be a robber.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'you would never know a happy hour. Think of trying -to sleep with the stolen jewels under your bed, and remembering all the -quantities of policemen and detectives that there are in the world!' - -'There are ways of being robbers that are not wrong,' said Noel; 'if you -can rob a robber it is a right act.' - -'But you can't,' said Dora; 'he is too clever, and besides, it's wrong -anyway.' - -'Yes you can, and it isn't; and murdering him with boiling oil is a -right act, too, so there!' said Noel. 'What about Ali Baba? Now then!' -And we felt it was a score for Noel. - -'What would you do if there _was_ a robber?' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would kill him with boiling oil; but Alice explained that -she meant a real robber--now--this minute--in the house. - -Oswald and Dicky did not say; but Noel said he thought it would only be -fair to ask the robber quite politely and quietly to go away, and then -if he didn't you could deal with him. - -Now what I am going to tell you is a very strange and wonderful thing, -and I hope you will be able to believe it. I should not, if a boy told -me, unless I knew him to be a man of honour, and perhaps not then unless -he gave his sacred word. But it is true, all the same, and it only shows -that the days of romance and daring deeds are not yet at an end. - -Alice was just asking Noel _how_ he would deal with the robber who -wouldn't go if he was asked politely and quietly, when we heard a noise -downstairs--quite a plain noise, not the kind of noise you fancy you -hear. It was like somebody moving a chair. We held our breath and -listened and then came another noise, like some one poking a fire. -Now, you remember there was no one _to_ poke a fire or move a chair -downstairs, because Eliza and Father were both out. They could not have -come in without our hearing them, because the front door is as hard to -shut as the back one, and whichever you go in by you have to give a slam -that you can hear all down the street. - -H. O. and Alice and Dora caught hold of each other's blankets and looked -at Dicky and Oswald, and every one was quite pale. And Noel whispered-- - -'It's ghosts, I know it is'--and then we listened again, but there was -no more noise. Presently Dora said in a whisper-- - -'Whatever shall we do? Oh, whatever shall we do--what _shall_ we do?' -And she kept on saying it till we had to tell her to shut up. - -O reader, have you ever been playing Red Indians in blankets round a -bedroom fire in a house where you thought there was no one but you--and -then suddenly heard a noise like a chair, and a fire being poked, -downstairs? Unless you have you will not be able to imagine at all what -it feels like. It was not like in books; our hair did not stand on end -at all, and we never said 'Hist!' once, but our feet got very cold, -though we were in blankets by the fire, and the insides of Oswald's -hands got warm and wet, and his nose was cold like a dog's, and his ears -were burning hot. - -The girls said afterwards that they shivered with terror, and their -teeth chattered, but we did not see or hear this at the time. - -'Shall we open the window and call police?' said Dora; and then Oswald -suddenly thought of something, and he breathed more freely and he said-- - -'I _know_ it's not ghosts, and I don't believe it's robbers. I expect -it's a stray cat got in when the coals came this morning, and she's -been hiding in the cellar, and now she's moving about. Let's go down and -see.' - -The girls wouldn't, of course; but I could see that they breathed more -freely too. But Dicky said, 'All right; I will if you will.' - -H. O. said, 'Do you think it's _really_ a cat?' So we said he had better -stay with the girls. And of course after that we had to let him and -Alice both come. Dora said if we took Noel down with his cold, she would -scream 'Fire!' and 'Murder!' and she didn't mind if the whole street -heard. - -So Noel agreed to be getting his clothes on, and the rest of us said we -would go down and look for the cat. - -Now Oswald _said_ that about the cat, and it made it easier to go down, -but in his inside he did not feel at all sure that it might not be -robbers after all. Of course, we had often talked about robbers before, -but it is very different when you sit in a room and listen and listen -and listen; and Oswald felt somehow that it would be easier to go down -and see what it was, than to wait, and listen, and wait, and wait, and -listen, and wait, and then perhaps to hear _it_, whatever it was, come -creeping slowly up the stairs as softly as _it_ could with _its_ boots -off, and the stairs creaking, towards the room where we were with the -door open in case of Eliza coming back suddenly, and all dark on the -landings. And then it would have been just as bad, and it would have -lasted longer, and you would have known you were a coward besides. Dicky -says he felt all these same things. Many people would say we were young -heroes to go down as we did; so I have tried to explain, because no -young hero wishes to have more credit than he deserves. - -The landing gas was turned down low--just a blue bead--and we four went -out very softly, wrapped in our blankets, and we stood on the top of the -stairs a good long time before we began to go down. And we listened and -listened till our ears buzzed. - -And Oswald whispered to Dicky, and Dicky went into our room and fetched -the large toy pistol that is a foot long, and that has the trigger -broken, and I took it because I am the eldest; and I don't think either -of us thought it was the cat now. But Alice and H. O. did. Dicky got the -poker out of Noel's room, and told Dora it was to settle the cat with -when we caught her. - -Then Oswald whispered, 'Let's play at burglars; Dicky and I are armed -to the teeth, we will go first. You keep a flight behind us, and be -a reinforcement if we are attacked. Or you can retreat and defend the -women and children in the fortress, if you'd rather.' - -But they said they would be a reinforcement. - -Oswald's teeth chattered a little when he spoke. It was not with -anything else except cold. - -So Dicky and Oswald crept down, and when we got to the bottom of the -stairs, we saw Father's study door just ajar, and the crack of light. -And Oswald was so pleased to see the light, knowing that burglars prefer -the dark, or at any rate the dark lantern, that he felt really sure it -_was_ the cat after all, and then he thought it would be fun to make -the others upstairs think it was really a robber. So he cocked the -pistol--you can cock it, but it doesn't go off--and he said, 'Come on, -Dick!' and he rushed at the study door and burst into the room, crying, -'Surrender! you are discovered! Surrender, or I fire! Throw up your -hands!' - -And, as he finished saying it, he saw before him, standing on the study -hearthrug, a Real Robber. There was no mistake about it. Oswald was -sure it was a robber, because it had a screwdriver in its hands, and was -standing near the cupboard door that H. O. broke the lock off; and there -were gimlets and screws and things on the floor. There is nothing in -that cupboard but old ledgers and magazines and the tool chest, but of -course, a robber could not know that beforehand. - -When Oswald saw that there really was a robber, and that he was so -heavily armed with the screwdriver, he did not feel comfortable. But he -kept the pistol pointed at the robber, and--you will hardly believe it, -but it is true--the robber threw down the screwdriver clattering on the -other tools, and he _did_ throw up his hands, and said-- - -'I surrender; don't shoot me! How many of you are there?' - -So Dicky said, 'You are outnumbered. Are you armed?' - -And the robber said, 'No, not in the least.' - -And Oswald said, still pointing the pistol, and feeling very strong and -brave and as if he was in a book, 'Turn out your pockets.' - -The robber did: and while he turned them out, we looked at him. He was -of the middle height, and clad in a black frock-coat and grey trousers. -His boots were a little gone at the sides, and his shirt-cuffs were -a bit frayed, but otherwise he was of gentlemanly demeanour. He had a -thin, wrinkled face, with big, light eyes that sparkled, and then looked -soft very queerly, and a short beard. In his youth it must have been of -a fair golden colour, but now it was tinged with grey. Oswald was sorry -for him, especially when he saw that one of his pockets had a large hole -in it, and that he had nothing in his pockets but letters and string and -three boxes of matches, and a pipe and a handkerchief and a thin tobacco -pouch and two pennies. We made him put all the things on the table, and -then he said-- - -'Well, you've caught me; what are you going to do with me? Police?' - -Alice and H. O. had come down to be reinforcements, when they heard a -shout, and when Alice saw that it was a Real Robber, and that he had -surrendered, she clapped her hands and said, 'Bravo, boys!' and so did -H. O. And now she said, 'If he gives his word of honour not to escape, -I shouldn't call the police: it seems a pity. Wait till Father comes -home.' - -The robber agreed to this, and gave his word of honour, and asked if he -might put on a pipe, and we said 'Yes,' and he sat in Father's armchair -and warmed his boots, which steamed, and I sent H. O. and Alice to -put on some clothes and tell the others, and bring down Dicky's and my -knickerbockers, and the rest of the chestnuts. - -And they all came, and we sat round the fire, and it was jolly. The -robber was very friendly, and talked to us a great deal. - -'I wasn't always in this low way of business,' he said, when Noel said -something about the things he had turned out of his pockets. 'It's -a great come-down to a man like me. But, if I must be caught, it's -something to be caught by brave young heroes like you. My stars! How you -did bolt into the room,--"Surrender, and up with your hands!" You might -have been born and bred to the thief-catching.' - -Oswald is sorry if it was mean, but he could not own up just then that -he did not think there was any one in the study when he did that brave -if rash act. He has told since. - -'And what made you think there was any one in the house?' the robber -asked, when he had thrown his head back, and laughed for quite half a -minute. So we told him. And he applauded our valour, and Alice and H. -O. explained that they would have said 'Surrender,' too, only they were -reinforcements. The robber ate some of the chestnuts--and we sat and -wondered when Father would come home, and what he would say to us for -our intrepid conduct. And the robber told us of all the things he had -done before he began to break into houses. Dicky picked up the tools -from the floor, and suddenly he said-- - -'Why, this is Father's screwdriver and his gimlets, and all! Well, I do -call it jolly cheek to pick a man's locks with his own tools!' - -'True, true,' said the robber. 'It is cheek, of the jolliest! But you -see I've come down in the world. I was a highway robber once, but -horses are so expensive to hire--five shillings an hour, you know--and -I couldn't afford to keep them. The highwayman business isn't what it -was.' - -'What about a bike?' said H. O. - -But the robber thought cycles were low--and besides you couldn't go -across country with them when occasion arose, as you could with a trusty -steed. And he talked of highwaymen as if he knew just how we liked -hearing it. - -Then he told us how he had been a pirate captain--and how he had sailed -over waves mountains high, and gained rich prizes--and how he _did_ -begin to think that here he had found a profession to his mind. - -'I don't say there are no ups and downs in it,' he said, 'especially -in stormy weather. But what a trade! And a sword at your side, and the -Jolly Roger flying at the peak, and a prize in sight. And all the black -mouths of your guns pointed at the laden trader--and the wind in your -favour, and your trusty crew ready to live and die for you! Oh--but it's -a grand life!' - -I did feel so sorry for him. He used such nice words, and he had a -gentleman's voice. - -'I'm sure you weren't brought up to be a pirate,' said Dora. She had -dressed even to her collar--and made Noel do it too--but the rest of us -were in blankets with just a few odd things put on anyhow underneath. - -The robber frowned and sighed. - -'No,' he said, 'I was brought up to the law. I was at Balliol, bless -your hearts, and that's true anyway.' He sighed again, and looked hard -at the fire. - -'That was my Father's college,' H. O. was beginning, but Dicky -said--'Why did you leave off being a pirate?' - -'A pirate?' he said, as if he had not been thinking of such things. - -'Oh, yes; why I gave it up because--because I could not get over the -dreadful sea-sickness.' - -'Nelson was sea-sick,' said Oswald. - -'Ah,' said the robber; 'but I hadn't his luck or his pluck, or -something. He stuck to it and won Trafalgar, didn't he? "Kiss me, -Hardy"--and all that, eh? _I_ couldn't stick to it--I had to resign. And -nobody kissed _me_.' - -I saw by his understanding about Nelson that he was really a man who had -been to a good school as well as to Balliol. - -Then we asked him, 'And what did you do then?' - -And Alice asked if he was ever a coiner, and we told him how we had -thought we'd caught the desperate gang next door, and he was very much -interested and said he was glad he had never taken to coining. - -'Besides, the coins are so ugly nowadays,' he said, 'no one could really -find any pleasure in making them. And it's a hole-and-corner business -at the best, isn't it?--and it must be a very thirsty one--with the hot -metal and furnaces and things.' - -And again he looked at the fire. - -Oswald forgot for a minute that the interesting stranger was a robber, -and asked him if he wouldn't have a drink. Oswald has heard Father do -this to his friends, so he knows it is the right thing. The robber said -he didn't mind if he did. And that is right, too. - -And Dora went and got a bottle of Father's ale--the Light Sparkling -Family--and a glass, and we gave it to the robber. Dora said she would -be responsible. - -Then when he had had a drink he told us about bandits, but he said it -was so bad in wet weather. Bandits' caves were hardly ever properly -weathertight. And bush-ranging was the same. - -'As a matter of fact,' he said, 'I was bush-ranging this afternoon, -among the furze-bushes on the Heath, but I had no luck. I stopped the -Lord Mayor in his gilt coach, with all his footmen in plush and gold -lace, smart as cockatoos. But it was no go. The Lord Mayor hadn't a -stiver in his pockets. One of the footmen had six new pennies: the Lord -Mayor always pays his servants' wages in new pennies. I spent fourpence -of that in bread and cheese, that on the table's the tuppence. Ah, it's -a poor trade!' And then he filled his pipe again. - -We had turned out the gas, so that Father should have a jolly good -surprise when he did come home, and we sat and talked as pleasant as -could be. I never liked a new man better than I liked that robber. And I -felt so sorry for him. He told us he had been a war-correspondent and -an editor, in happier days, as well as a horse-stealer and a colonel of -dragoons. - -And quite suddenly, just as we were telling him about Lord Tottenham and -our being highwaymen ourselves, he put up his hand and said 'Shish!' and -we were quiet and listened. - -There was a scrape, scrape, scraping noise; it came from downstairs. - -'They're filing something,' whispered the robber, 'here--shut up, give -me that pistol, and the poker. There is a burglar now, and no mistake.' - -'It's only a toy one and it won't go off,' I said, 'but you can cock -it.' - -Then we heard a snap. 'There goes the window bar,' said the robber -softly. 'Jove! what an adventure! You kids stay here, I'll tackle it.' - -But Dicky and I said we should come. So he let us go as far as the -bottom of the kitchen stairs, and we took the tongs and shovel with us. -There was a light in the kitchen; a very little light. It is curious we -never thought, any of us, that this might be a plant of our robber's to -get away. We never thought of doubting his word of honour. And we were -right. - -That noble robber dashed the kitchen door open, and rushed in with the -big toy pistol in one hand and the poker in the other, shouting out just -like Oswald had done-- - -'Surrender! You are discovered! Surrender, or I'll fire! Throw up your -hands!' And Dicky and I rattled the tongs and shovel so that he might -know there were more of us, all bristling with weapons. - -And we heard a husky voice in the kitchen saying-- - -'All right, governor! Stow that scent sprinkler. I'll give in. Blowed if -I ain't pretty well sick of the job, anyway.' - -Then we went in. Our robber was standing in the grandest manner with his -legs very wide apart, and the pistol pointing at the cowering burglar. -The burglar was a large man who did not mean to have a beard, I think, -but he had got some of one, and a red comforter, and a fur cap, and his -face was red and his voice was thick. How different from our own robber! -The burglar had a dark lantern, and he was standing by the plate-basket. -When we had lit the gas we all thought he was very like what a burglar -ought to be. - -He did not look as if he could ever have been a pirate or a highwayman, -or anything really dashing or noble, and he scowled and shuffled his -feet and said: 'Well, go on: why don't yer fetch the pleece?' - -'Upon my word, I don't know,' said our robber, rubbing his chin. -'Oswald, why don't we fetch the police?' - -It is not every robber that I would stand Christian names from, I can -tell you but just then I didn't think of that. I just said--'Do you mean -I'm to fetch one?' - -Our robber looked at the burglar and said nothing. - -Then the burglar began to speak very fast, and to look different ways -with his hard, shiny little eyes. - -'Lookee 'ere, governor,' he said, 'I was stony broke, so help me, I -was. And blessed if I've nicked a haporth of your little lot. You know -yourself there ain't much to tempt a bloke,' he shook the plate-basket -as if he was angry with it, and the yellowy spoons and forks rattled. 'I -was just a-looking through this 'ere Bank-ollerday show, when you come. -Let me off, sir. Come now, I've got kids of my own at home, strike me -if I ain't--same as yours--I've got a nipper just about 'is size, and -what'll come of them if I'm lagged? I ain't been in it long, sir, and I -ain't 'andy at it.' - -'No,' said our robber; 'you certainly are not.' Alice and the others -had come down by now to see what was happening. Alice told me afterwards -they thought it really was the cat this time. - -'No, I ain't 'andy, as you say, sir, and if you let me off this once -I'll chuck the whole blooming bizz; rake my civvy, I will. Don't be hard -on a cove, mister; think of the missis and the kids. I've got one just -the cut of little missy there bless 'er pretty 'eart.' - -'Your family certainly fits your circumstances very nicely,' said our -robber. Then Alice said-- - -'Oh, do let him go! If he's got a little girl like me, whatever will she -do? Suppose it was Father!' - -'I don't think he's got a little girl like you, my dear,' said our -robber, 'and I think he'll be safer under lock and key.' - -'You ask yer Father to let me go, miss,' said the burglar; ''e won't -'ave the 'art to refuse you.' - -'If I do,' said Alice, 'will you promise never to come back?' - -'Not me, miss,' the burglar said very earnestly, and he looked at the -plate-basket again, as if that alone would be enough to keep him away, -our robber said afterwards. - -'And will you be good and not rob any more?' said Alice. - -'I'll turn over a noo leaf, miss, so help me.' - -Then Alice said--'Oh, do let him go! I'm sure he'll be good.' - -But our robber said no, it wouldn't be right; we must wait till Father -came home. Then H. O. said, very suddenly and plainly: - -'I don't think it's at all fair, when you're a robber yourself.' - -The minute he'd said it the burglar said, 'Kidded, by gum!'--and then -our robber made a step towards him to catch hold of him, and before you -had time to think 'Hullo!' the burglar knocked the pistol up with one -hand and knocked our robber down with the other, and was off out of -the window like a shot, though Oswald and Dicky did try to stop him by -holding on to his legs. - -And that burglar had the cheek to put his head in at the window and say, -'I'll give yer love to the kids and the missis'--and he was off like -winking, and there were Alice and Dora trying to pick up our robber, and -asking him whether he was hurt, and where. He wasn't hurt at all, except -a lump at the back of his head. And he got up, and we dusted the kitchen -floor off him. Eliza is a dirty girl. - -Then he said, 'Let's put up the shutters. It never rains but it pours. -Now you've had two burglars I daresay you'll have twenty.' So we put up -the shutters, which Eliza has strict orders to do before she goes out, -only she never does, and we went back to Father's study, and the robber -said, 'What a night we are having!' and put his boots back in the fender -to go on steaming, and then we all talked at once. It was the most -wonderful adventure we ever had, though it wasn't treasure-seeking--at -least not ours. I suppose it was the burglar's treasure-seeking, but -he didn't get much--and our robber said he didn't believe a word about -those kids that were so like Alice and me. - -And then there was the click of the gate, and we said, 'Here's Father,' -and the robber said, 'And now for the police.' - -Then we all jumped up. We did like him so much, and it seemed so unfair -that he should be sent to prison, and the horrid, lumping big burglar -not. - -And Alice said, 'Oh, _no_--run! Dicky will let you out at the back door. -Oh, do go, go _now_.' - -And we all said, 'Yes, _go_,' and pulled him towards the door, and gave -him his hat and stick and the things out of his pockets. - -But Father's latchkey was in the door, and it was too late. - -Father came in quickly, purring with the cold, and began to say, 'It's -all right, Foulkes, I've got--' And then he stopped short and stared -at us. Then he said, in the voice we all hate, 'Children, what is the -meaning of all this?' And for a minute nobody spoke. - -Then my Father said, 'Foulkes, I must really apologize for these very -naughty--' And then our robber rubbed his hands and laughed, and cried -out: - -'You're mistaken, my dear sir, I'm not Foulkes; I'm a robber, captured -by these young people in the most gallant manner. "Hands up, surrender, -or I fire," and all the rest of it. My word, Bastable, but you've got -some kids worth having! I wish my Denny had their pluck.' - -Then we began to understand, and it was like being knocked down, it was -so sudden. And our robber told us he wasn't a robber after all. He was -only an old college friend of my Father's, and he had come after dinner, -when Father was just trying to mend the lock H. O. had broken, to ask -Father to get him a letter to a doctor about his little boy Denny, who -was ill. And Father had gone over the Heath to Vanbrugh Park to see some -rich people he knows and get the letter. And he had left Mr Foulkes to -wait till he came back, because it was important to know at once whether -Father could get the letter, and if he couldn't Mr Foulkes would have -had to try some one else directly. - -We were dumb with amazement. - -Our robber told my Father about the other burglar, and said he was -sorry he'd let him escape, but my Father said, 'Oh, it's all right: poor -beggar; if he really had kids at home: you never can tell--forgive us -our debts, don't you know; but tell me about the first business. It must -have been moderately entertaining.' - -Then our robber told my Father how I had rushed into the room with a -pistol, crying out... but you know all about that. And he laid it on -so thick and fat about plucky young-uns, and chips of old blocks, and -things like that, that I felt I was purple with shame, even under the -blanket. So I swallowed that thing that tries to prevent you speaking -when you ought to, and I said, 'Look here, Father, I didn't really think -there was any one in the study. We thought it was a cat at first, and -then I thought there was no one there, and I was just larking. And when -I said surrender and all that, it was just the game, don't you know?' - -Then our robber said, 'Yes, old chap; but when you found there really -_was_ someone there, you dropped the pistol and bunked, didn't you, eh?' - -And I said, 'No; I thought, "Hullo! here's a robber! Well, it's all up, -I suppose, but I may as well hold on and see what happens."' - -And I was glad I'd owned up, for Father slapped me on the back, and -said I was a young brick, and our robber said I was no funk anyway, and -though I got very hot under the blanket I liked it, and I explained that -the others would have done the same if they had thought of it. - -Then Father got up some more beer, and laughed about Dora's -responsibility, and he got out a box of figs he had bought for us, only -he hadn't given it to us because of the Water Rates, and Eliza came in -and brought up the bread and cheese, and what there was left of the -neck of mutton--cold wreck of mutton, Father called it--and we had a -feast--like a picnic--all sitting anywhere, and eating with our fingers. -It was prime. We sat up till past twelve o'clock, and I never felt so -pleased to think I was not born a girl. It was hard on the others; they -would have done just the same if they'd thought of it. But it does make -you feel jolly when your pater says you're a young brick! - -When Mr Foulkes was going, he said to Alice, 'Good-bye, Hardy.' - -And Alice understood, of course, and kissed him as hard as she could. - -And she said, 'I wanted to, when you said no one kissed you when you -left off being a pirate.' And he said, 'I know you did, my dear.' And -Dora kissed him too, and said, 'I suppose none of these tales were -true?' - -And our robber just said, 'I tried to play the part properly, my dear.' - -And he jolly well did play it, and no mistake. We have often seen him -since, and his boy Denny, and his girl Daisy, but that comes in another -story. - -And if any of you kids who read this ever had two such adventures in one -night you can just write and tell me. That's all. - - - -CHAPTER 14. THE DIVINING-ROD - -You have no idea how uncomfortable the house was on the day when we -sought for gold with the divining-rod. It was like a spring-cleaning in -the winter-time. All the carpets were up, because Father had told Eliza -to make the place decent as there was a gentleman coming to dinner the -next day. So she got in a charwoman, and they slopped water about, and -left brooms and brushes on the stairs for people to tumble over. H. O. -got a big bump on his head in that way, and when he said it was too bad, -Eliza said he should keep in the nursery then, and not be where he'd no -business. We bandaged his head with a towel, and then he stopped crying -and played at being England's wounded hero dying in the cockpit, while -every man was doing his duty, as the hero had told them to, and Alice -was Hardy, and I was the doctor, and the others were the crew. Playing -at Hardy made us think of our own dear robber, and we wished he was -there, and wondered if we should ever see him any more. - -We were rather astonished at Father's having anyone to dinner, because -now he never seems to think of anything but business. Before Mother died -people often came to dinner, and Father's business did not take up so -much of his time and was not the bother it is now. And we used to see -who could go furthest down in our nightgowns and get nice things to -eat, without being seen, out of the dishes as they came out of the -dining-room. Eliza can't cook very nice things. She told Father she was -a good plain cook, but he says it was a fancy portrait. We stayed in the -nursery till the charwoman came in and told us to be off--she was going -to make one job of it, and have our carpet up as well as all the -others, now the man was here to beat them. It came up, and it was very -dusty--and under it we found my threepenny-bit that I lost ages ago, -which shows what Eliza is. H. O. had got tired of being the wounded -hero, and Dicky was so tired of doing nothing that Dora said she knew -he'd begin to tease Noel in a minute; then of course Dicky said he -wasn't going to tease anybody--he was going out to the Heath. He said -he'd heard that nagging women drove a man from his home, and now he -found it was quite true. Oswald always tries to be a peacemaker, so he -told Dicky to shut up and not make an ass of himself. And Alice said, -'Well, Dora began'--And Dora tossed her chin up and said it wasn't any -business of Oswald's any way, and no one asked Alice's opinion. So we -all felt very uncomfortable till Noel said, 'Don't let's quarrel about -nothing. You know let dogs delight--and I made up another piece while -you were talking-- - - Quarrelling is an evil thing, - It fills with gall life's cup; - For when once you begin - It takes such a long time to make it up.' - -We all laughed then and stopped jawing at each other. Noel is very funny -with his poetry. But that piece happened to come out quite true. You -begin to quarrel and then you can't stop; often, long before the others -are ready to cry and make it up, I see how silly it is, and I want to -laugh; but it doesn't do to say so--for it only makes the others crosser -than they were before. I wonder why that is? - -Alice said Noel ought to be poet laureate, and she actually went out -in the cold and got some laurel leaves--the spotted kind--out of -the garden, and Dora made a crown and we put it on him. He was quite -pleased; but the leaves made a mess, and Eliza said, 'Don't.' I believe -that's a word grown-ups use more than any other. Then suddenly Alice -thought of that old idea of hers for finding treasure, and she said--'Do -let's try the divining-rod.' - -So Oswald said, 'Fair priestess, we do greatly desire to find gold -beneath our land, therefore we pray thee practise with the divining-rod, -and tell us where we can find it.' - -'Do ye desire to fashion of it helms and hauberks?' said Alice. - -'Yes,' said Noel; 'and chains and ouches.' - -'I bet you don't know what an "ouch" is,' said Dicky. - -'Yes I do, so there!' said Noel. 'It's a carcanet. I looked it out in -the dicker, now then!' We asked him what a carcanet was, but he wouldn't -say. - -'And we want to make fair goblets of the gold,' said Oswald. - -'Yes, to drink coconut milk out of,' said H. O. - -'And we desire to build fair palaces of it,' said Dicky. - -'And to buy things,' said Dora; 'a great many things. New Sunday frocks -and hats and kid gloves and--' - -She would have gone on for ever so long only we reminded her that we -hadn't found the gold yet. - -By this Alice had put on the nursery tablecloth, which is green, and -tied the old blue and yellow antimacassar over her head, and she said-- - -'If your intentions are correct, fear nothing and follow me.' - -And she went down into the hall. We all followed chanting 'Heroes.' It -is a gloomy thing the girls learnt at the High School, and we always use -it when we want a priestly chant. - -Alice stopped short by the hat-stand, and held up her hands as well as -she could for the tablecloth, and said-- - -'Now, great altar of the golden idol, yield me the divining-rod that I -may use it for the good of the suffering people.' - -The umbrella-stand was the altar of the golden idol, and it yielded her -the old school umbrella. She carried it between her palms. - -'Now,' she said, 'I shall sing the magic chant. You mustn't say -anything, but just follow wherever I go--like follow my leader, you -know--and when there is gold underneath the magic rod will twist in the -hand of the priestess like a live thing that seeks to be free. Then you -will dig, and the golden treasure will be revealed. H. O., if you make -that clatter with your boots they'll come and tell us not to. Now come -on all of you.' - -So she went upstairs and down and into every room. We followed her -on tiptoe, and Alice sang as she went. What she sang is not out of a -book--Noel made it up while she was dressing up for the priestess. - - Ashen rod cold - That here I hold, - Teach me where to find the gold. - -When we came to where Eliza was, she said, 'Get along with you'; but -Dora said it was only a game, and we wouldn't touch anything, and our -boots were quite clean, and Eliza might as well let us. So she did. - -It was all right for the priestess, but it was a little dull for the -rest of us, because she wouldn't let us sing, too; so we said we'd had -enough of it, and if she couldn't find the gold we'd leave off and play -something else. The priestess said, 'All right, wait a minute,' and went -on singing. Then we all followed her back into the nursery, where the -carpet was up and the boards smelt of soft soap. Then she said, 'It -moves, it moves! Once more the choral hymn!' So we sang 'Heroes' again, -and in the middle the umbrella dropped from her hands. - -'The magic rod has spoken,' said Alice; 'dig here, and that with courage -and despatch.' We didn't quite see how to dig, but we all began to -scratch on the floor with our hands, but the priestess said, 'Don't -be so silly! It's the place where they come to do the gas. The board's -loose. Dig an you value your lives, for ere sundown the dragon who -guards this spoil will return in his fiery fury and make you his -unresisting prey.' - -So we dug--that is, we got the loose board up. And Alice threw up her -arms and cried-- - -'See the rich treasure--the gold in thick layers, with silver and -diamonds stuck in it!' - -'Like currants in cake,' said H. O. - -'It's a lovely treasure,' said Dicky yawning. 'Let's come back and carry -it away another day.' - -But Alice was kneeling by the hole. - -'Let me feast my eyes on the golden splendour,' she said, 'hidden these -long centuries from the human eye. Behold how the magic rod has led -us to treasures more--Oswald, don't push so!--more bright than ever -monarch--I say, there _is_ something down there, really. I saw it -shine!' - -We thought she was kidding, but when she began to try to get into the -hole, which was much too small, we saw she meant it, so I said, 'Let's -have a squint,' and I looked, but I couldn't see anything, even when I -lay down on my stomach. The others lay down on their stomachs too and -tried to see, all but Noel, who stood and looked at us and said we were -the great serpents come down to drink at the magic pool. He wanted to be -the knight and slay the great serpents with his good sword--he even drew -the umbrella ready--but Alice said, 'All right, we will in a minute. But -now--I'm sure I saw it; do get a match, Noel, there's a dear.' - -'What did you see?' asked Noel, beginning to go for the matches very -slowly. - -'Something bright, away in the corner under the board against the beam.' - -'Perhaps it was a rat's eye,' Noel said, 'or a snake's,' and we did -not put our heads quite so close to the hole till he came back with the -matches. - -Then I struck a match, and Alice cried, 'There it is!' And there it was, -and it was a half-sovereign, partly dusty and partly bright. We think -perhaps a mouse, disturbed by the carpets being taken up, may have -brushed the dust of years from part of the half-sovereign with his tail. -We can't imagine how it came there, only Dora thinks she remembers once -when H. O. was very little Mother gave him some money to hold, and he -dropped it, and it rolled all over the floor. So we think perhaps this -was part of it. We were very glad. H. O. wanted to go out at once and -buy a mask he had seen for fourpence. It had been a shilling mask, but -now it was going very cheap because Guy Fawkes' Day was over, and it was -a little cracked at the top. But Dora said, 'I don't know that it's our -money. Let's wait and ask Father.' - -But H. O. did not care about waiting, and I felt for him. Dora is rather -like grown-ups in that way; she does not seem to understand that when -you want a thing you do want it, and that you don't wish to wait, even a -minute. - -So we went and asked Albert-next-door's uncle. He was pegging away at -one of the rotten novels he has to write to make his living, but he said -we weren't interrupting him at all. - -'My hero's folly has involved him in a difficulty,' he said. 'It is his -own fault. I will leave him to meditate on the incredible fatuity--the -hare-brained recklessness--which have brought him to this pass. It will -be a lesson to him. I, meantime, will give myself unreservedly to the -pleasures of your conversation.' - -That's one thing I like Albert's uncle for. He always talks like a book, -and yet you can always understand what he means. I think he is more like -us, inside of his mind, than most grown-up people are. He can pretend -beautifully. I never met anyone else so good at it, except our robber, -and we began it, with him. But it was Albert's uncle who first taught -us how to make people talk like books when you're playing things, and he -made us learn to tell a story straight from the beginning, not starting -in the middle like most people do. So now Oswald remembered what he had -been told, as he generally does, and began at the beginning, but when he -came to where Alice said she was the priestess, Albert's uncle said-- - -'Let the priestess herself set forth the tale in fitting speech.' - -So Alice said, 'O high priest of the great idol, the humblest of thy -slaves took the school umbrella for a divining-rod, and sang the song of -inver--what's-it's-name?' - -'Invocation perhaps?' said Albert's uncle. 'Yes; and then I went about -and about and the others got tired, so the divining-rod fell on a -certain spot, and I said, "Dig", and we dug--it was where the loose -board is for the gas men--and then there really and truly was a -half-sovereign lying under the boards, and here it is.' - -Albert's uncle took it and looked at it. - -'The great high priest will bite it to see if it's good,' he said, and -he did. 'I congratulate you,' he went on; 'you are indeed among those -favoured by the Immortals. First you find half-crowns in the garden, and -now this. The high priest advises you to tell your Father, and ask if -you may keep it. My hero has become penitent, but impatient. I must pull -him out of this scrape. Ye have my leave to depart.' - -Of course we know from Kipling that that means, 'You'd better bunk, and -be sharp about it,' so we came away. I do like Albert's uncle. - -I shall be like that when I'm a man. He gave us our Jungle books, and he -is awfully clever, though he does have to write grown-up tales. - -We told Father about it that night. He was very kind. He said we -might certainly have the half-sovereign, and he hoped we should enjoy -ourselves with our treasure-trove. - -Then he said, 'Your dear Mother's Indian Uncle is coming to dinner here -to-morrow night. So will you not drag the furniture about overhead, -please, more than you're absolutely obliged; and H. O. might wear -slippers or something. I can always distinguish the note of H. O.'s -boots.' - -We said we would be very quiet, and Father went on-- - -'This Indian Uncle is not used to children, and he is coming to talk -business with me. It is really important that he should be quiet. Do you -think, Dora, that perhaps bed at six for H. O. and Noel--' - -But H. O. said, 'Father, I really and truly won't make a noise. I'll -stand on my head all the evening sooner than disturb the Indian Uncle -with my boots.' - -And Alice said Noel never made a row anyhow. So Father laughed and -said, 'All right.' And he said we might do as we liked with the -half-sovereign. 'Only for goodness' sake don't try to go in for business -with it,' he said. 'It's always a mistake to go into business with an -insufficient capital.' - -We talked it over all that evening, and we decided that as we were not -to go into business with our half-sovereign it was no use not spending -it at once, and so we might as well have a right royal feast. The next -day we went out and bought the things. We got figs, and almonds and -raisins, and a real raw rabbit, and Eliza promised to cook it for us -if we would wait till tomorrow, because of the Indian Uncle coming to -dinner. She was very busy cooking nice things for him to eat. We got the -rabbit because we are so tired of beef and mutton, and Father hasn't -a bill at the poultry shop. And we got some flowers to go on the -dinner-table for Father's party. And we got hardbake and raspberry noyau -and peppermint rock and oranges and a coconut, with other nice things. -We put it all in the top long drawer. It is H. O.'s play drawer, and we -made him turn his things out and put them in Father's old portmanteau. -H. O. is getting old enough now to learn to be unselfish, and besides, -his drawer wanted tidying very badly. Then we all vowed by the honour of -the ancient House of Bastable that we would not touch any of the -feast till Dora gave the word next day. And we gave H. O. some of the -hardbake, to make it easier for him to keep his vow. The next day was -the most rememorable day in all our lives, but we didn't know that then. -But that is another story. I think that is such a useful way to know -when you can't think how to end up a chapter. I learnt it from another -writer named Kipling. I've mentioned him before, I believe, but he -deserves it! - - - -CHAPTER 15. 'LO, THE POOR INDIAN!' - -It was all very well for Father to ask us not to make a row because the -Indian Uncle was coming to talk business, but my young brother's boots -are not the only things that make a noise. We took his boots away and -made him wear Dora's bath slippers, which are soft and woolly, and -hardly any soles to them; and of course we wanted to see the Uncle, -so we looked over the banisters when he came, and we were as quiet -as mice--but when Eliza had let him in she went straight down to the -kitchen and made the most awful row you ever heard, it sounded like the -Day of judgement, or all the saucepans and crockery in the house being -kicked about the floor, but she told me afterwards it was only the -tea-tray and one or two cups and saucers, that she had knocked over in -her flurry. We heard the Uncle say, 'God bless my soul!' and then -he went into Father's study and the door was shut--we didn't see him -properly at all that time. - -I don't believe the dinner was very nice. Something got burned I'm -sure--for we smelt it. It was an extra smell, besides the mutton. - -I know that got burned. Eliza wouldn't have any of us in the kitchen -except Dora--till dinner was over. Then we got what was left of the -dessert, and had it on the stairs--just round the corner where they -can't see you from the hall, unless the first landing gas is lighted. -Suddenly the study door opened and the Uncle came out and went and felt -in his greatcoat pocket. It was his cigar-case he wanted. We saw that -afterwards. We got a much better view of him then. He didn't look like -an Indian but just like a kind of brown, big Englishman, and of course -he didn't see us, but we heard him mutter to himself-- - -'Shocking bad dinner! Eh!--what?' - -When he went back to the study he didn't shut the door properly. That -door has always been a little tiresome since the day we took the lock -off to get out the pencil sharpener H. O. had shoved into the keyhole. -We didn't listen--really and truly--but the Indian Uncle has a very big -voice, and Father was not going to be beaten by a poor Indian in talking -or anything else--so he spoke up too, like a man, and I heard him say it -was a very good business, and only wanted a little capital--and he said -it as if it was an imposition he had learned, and he hated having to -say it. The Uncle said, 'Pooh, pooh!' to that, and then he said he -was afraid that what that same business wanted was not capital but -management. Then I heard my Father say, 'It is not a pleasant subject: -I am sorry I introduced it. Suppose we change it, sir. Let me fill your -glass.' Then the poor Indian said something about vintage--and that -a poor, broken-down man like he was couldn't be too careful. And then -Father said, 'Well, whisky then,' and afterwards they talked about -Native Races and Imperial something or other and it got very dull. - -So then Oswald remembered that you must not hear what people do not -intend you to hear--even if you are not listening and he said, 'We ought -not to stay here any longer. Perhaps they would not like us to hear--' - -Alice said, 'Oh, do you think it could possibly matter?' and went and -shut the study door softly but quite tight. So it was no use staying -there any longer, and we went to the nursery. - -Then Noel said, 'Now I understand. Of course my Father is making a -banquet for the Indian, because he is a poor, broken-down man. We might -have known that from "Lo, the poor Indian!" you know.' - -We all agreed with him, and we were glad to have the thing explained, -because we had not understood before what Father wanted to have people -to dinner for--and not let us come in. - -'Poor people are very proud,' said Alice, 'and I expect Father thought -the Indian would be ashamed, if all of us children knew how poor he -was.' - -Then Dora said, 'Poverty is no disgrace. We should honour honest -Poverty.' - -And we all agreed that that was so. - -'I wish his dinner had not been so nasty,' Dora said, while Oswald put -lumps of coal on the fire with his fingers, so as not to make a noise. -He is a very thoughtful boy, and he did not wipe his fingers on his -trouser leg as perhaps Noel or H. O. would have done, but he just rubbed -them on Dora's handkerchief while she was talking. - -'I am afraid the dinner was horrid.' Dora went on. 'The table looked -very nice with the flowers we got. I set it myself, and Eliza made me -borrow the silver spoons and forks from Albert-next-door's Mother.' - -'I hope the poor Indian is honest,' said Dicky gloomily, 'when you are a -poor, broken-down man silver spoons must be a great temptation.' - -Oswald told him not to talk such tommy-rot because the Indian was a -relation, so of course he couldn't do anything dishonourable. And Dora -said it was all right any way, because she had washed up the spoons and -forks herself and counted them, and they were all there, and she had -put them into their wash-leather bag, and taken them back to -Albert-next-door's Mother. - -'And the brussels sprouts were all wet and swimmy,' she went on, 'and -the potatoes looked grey--and there were bits of black in the gravy--and -the mutton was bluey-red and soft in the middle. I saw it when it came -out. The apple-pie looked very nice--but it wasn't quite done in the -apply part. The other thing that was burnt--you must have smelt it, was -the soup.' - -'It is a pity,' said Oswald; 'I don't suppose he gets a good dinner -every day.' - -'No more do we,' said H. O., 'but we shall to-morrow.' - -I thought of all the things we had bought with our half-sovereign--the -rabbit and the sweets and the almonds and raisins and figs and the -coconut: and I thought of the nasty mutton and things, and while I was -thinking about it all Alice said-- - -'Let's ask the poor Indian to come to dinner with _us_ to-morrow.' I -should have said it myself if she had given me time. - -We got the little ones to go to bed by promising to put a note on their -dressing-table saying what had happened, so that they might know the -first thing in the morning, or in the middle of the night if they -happened to wake up, and then we elders arranged everything. - -I waited by the back door, and when the Uncle was beginning to go Dicky -was to drop a marble down between the banisters for a signal, so that I -could run round and meet the Uncle as he came out. - -This seems like deceit, but if you are a thoughtful and considerate boy -you will understand that we could not go down and say to the Uncle in -the hall under Father's eye, 'Father has given you a beastly, nasty -dinner, but if you will come to dinner with us tomorrow, we will show -you our idea of good things to eat.' You will see, if you think it over, -that this would not have been at all polite to Father. - -So when the Uncle left, Father saw him to the door and let him out, and -then went back to the study, looking very sad, Dora says. - -As the poor Indian came down our steps he saw me there at the gate. - -I did not mind his being poor, and I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' just -as politely as though he had been about to ascend into one of the gilded -chariots of the rich and affluent, instead of having to walk to the -station a quarter of a mile in the mud, unless he had the money for a -tram fare. - -'Good evening, Uncle.' I said it again, for he stood staring at me. -I don't suppose he was used to politeness from boys--some boys are -anything but--especially to the Aged Poor. - -So I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' yet once again. Then he said-- - -'Time you were in bed, young man. Eh!--what?' - -Then I saw I must speak plainly with him, man to man. So I did. I said-- - -'You've been dining with my Father, and we couldn't help hearing you -say the dinner was shocking. So we thought as you're an Indian, perhaps -you're very poor'--I didn't like to tell him we had heard the dreadful -truth from his own lips, so I went on, 'because of "Lo, the poor -Indian"--you know--and you can't get a good dinner every day. And we are -very sorry if you're poor; and won't you come and have dinner with -us to-morrow--with us children, I mean? It's a very, very good -dinner--rabbit, and hardbake, and coconut--and you needn't mind us -knowing you're poor, because we know honourable poverty is no disgrace, -and--' I could have gone on much longer, but he interrupted me to -say--'Upon my word! And what's your name, eh?' - -'Oswald Bastable,' I said; and I do hope you people who are reading this -story have not guessed before that I was Oswald all the time. - -'Oswald Bastable, eh? Bless my soul!' said the poor Indian. 'Yes, I'll -dine with you, Mr Oswald Bastable, with all the pleasure in life. Very -kind and cordial invitation, I'm sure. Good night, sir. At one o'clock, -I presume?' - -'Yes, at one,' I said. 'Good night, sir.' - -Then I went in and told the others, and we wrote a paper and put it on -the boy's dressing-table, and it said-- - -'The poor Indian is coming at one. He seemed very grateful to me for my -kindness.' - -We did not tell Father that the Uncle was coming to dinner with us, -for the polite reason that I have explained before. But we had to tell -Eliza; so we said a friend was coming to dinner and we wanted everything -very nice. I think she thought it was Albert-next-door, but she was in -a good temper that day, and she agreed to cook the rabbit and to make a -pudding with currants in it. And when one o'clock came the Indian Uncle -came too. I let him in and helped him off with his greatcoat, which was -all furry inside, and took him straight to the nursery. We were to have -dinner there as usual, for we had decided from the first that he would -enjoy himself more if he was not made a stranger of. We agreed to treat -him as one of ourselves, because if we were too polite, he might think -it was our pride because he was poor. - -He shook hands with us all and asked our ages, and what schools we went -to, and shook his head when we said we were having a holiday just now. I -felt rather uncomfortable--I always do when they talk about schools--and -I couldn't think of anything to say to show him we meant to treat him -as one of ourselves. I did ask if he played cricket. He said he had not -played lately. And then no one said anything till dinner came in. We had -all washed our faces and hands and brushed our hair before he came in, -and we all looked very nice, especially Oswald, who had had his hair -cut that very morning. When Eliza had brought in the rabbit and gone -out again, we looked at each other in silent despair, like in books. -It seemed as if it were going to be just a dull dinner like the one the -poor Indian had had the night before; only, of course, the things to -eat would be nicer. Dicky kicked Oswald under the table to make him say -something--and he had his new boots on, too!--but Oswald did not kick -back; then the Uncle asked-- - -'Do you carve, sir, or shall I?' - -Suddenly Alice said-- - -'Would you like grown-up dinner, Uncle, or play-dinner?' - -He did not hesitate a moment, but said, 'Play-dinner, by all means. -Eh!--what?' and then we knew it was all right. - -So we at once showed the Uncle how to be a dauntless hunter. The rabbit -was the deer we had slain in the green forest with our trusty yew bows, -and we toasted the joints of it, when the Uncle had carved it, on bits -of firewood sharpened to a point. The Uncle's piece got a little burnt, -but he said it was delicious, and he said game was always nicer when you -had killed it yourself. When Eliza had taken away the rabbit bones and -brought in the pudding, we waited till she had gone out and shut the -door, and then we put the dish down on the floor and slew the pudding in -the dish in the good old-fashioned way. It was a wild boar at bay, and -very hard indeed to kill, even with forks. The Uncle was very fierce -indeed with the pudding, and jumped and howled when he speared it, but -when it came to his turn to be helped, he said, 'No, thank you; think of -my liver. Eh!--what?' - -But he had some almonds and raisins--when we had climbed to the top of -the chest of drawers to pluck them from the boughs of the great trees; -and he had a fig from the cargo that the rich merchants brought in their -ship--the long drawer was the ship--and the rest of us had the sweets -and the coconut. It was a very glorious and beautiful feast, and when it -was over we said we hoped it was better than the dinner last night. And -he said: - -'I never enjoyed a dinner more.' He was too polite to say what he really -thought about Father's dinner. And we saw that though he might be poor, -he was a true gentleman. - -He smoked a cigar while we finished up what there was left to eat, and -told us about tiger shooting and about elephants. We asked him about -wigwams, and wampum, and mocassins, and beavers, but he did not seem -to know, or else he was shy about talking of the wonders of his native -land. - -We liked him very much indeed, and when he was going at last, Alice -nudged me, and I said--'There's one and threepence farthing left out -of our half-sovereign. Will you take it, please, because we do like you -very much indeed, and we don't want it, really; and we would rather you -had it.' And I put the money into his hand. - -'I'll take the threepenny-bit,' he said, turning the money over and -looking at it, 'but I couldn't rob you of the rest. By the way, where -did you get the money for this most royal spread--half a sovereign you -said--eh, what?' - -We told him all about the different ways we had looked for treasure, and -when we had been telling some time he sat down, to listen better and at -last we told him how Alice had played at divining-rod, and how it really -had found a half-sovereign. - -Then he said he would like to see her do it again. But we explained that -the rod would only show gold and silver, and that we were quite sure -there was no more gold in the house, because we happened to have looked -very carefully. - -'Well, silver, then,' said he; 'let's hide the plate-basket, and little -Alice shall make the divining-rod find it. Eh!--what?' - -'There isn't any silver in the plate-basket now,' Dora said. 'Eliza -asked me to borrow the silver spoons and forks for your dinner last -night from Albert-next-door's Mother. Father never notices, but she -thought it would be nicer for you. Our own silver went to have the dents -taken out; and I don't think Father could afford to pay the man for -doing it, for the silver hasn't come back.' - -'Bless my soul!' said the Uncle again, looking at the hole in the big -chair that we burnt when we had Guy Fawkes' Day indoors. 'And how much -pocket-money do you get? Eh!--what?' - -'We don't have any now,' said Alice; 'but indeed we don't want the other -shilling. We'd much rather you had it, wouldn't we?' - -And the rest of us said, 'Yes.' The Uncle wouldn't take it, but he asked -a lot of questions, and at last he went away. And when he went he said-- - -'Well, youngsters, I've enjoyed myself very much. I shan't forget your -kind hospitality. Perhaps the poor Indian may be in a position to ask -you all to dinner some day.' - -Oswald said if he ever could we should like to come very much, but he -was not to trouble to get such a nice dinner as ours, because we could -do very well with cold mutton and rice pudding. We do not like these -things, but Oswald knows how to behave. Then the poor Indian went away. - -We had not got any treasure by this party, but we had had a very good -time, and I am sure the Uncle enjoyed himself. - -We were so sorry he was gone that we could none of us eat much tea; -but we did not mind, because we had pleased the poor Indian and enjoyed -ourselves too. Besides, as Dora said, 'A contented mind is a continual -feast,' so it did not matter about not wanting tea. - -Only H. O. did not seem to think a continual feast was a contented mind, -and Eliza gave him a powder in what was left of the red-currant jelly -Father had for the nasty dinner. - -But the rest of us were quite well, and I think it must have been the -coconut with H. O. We hoped nothing had disagreed with the Uncle, but we -never knew. - - - -CHAPTER 16. THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - -Now it is coming near the end of our treasure-seeking, and the end was -so wonderful that now nothing is like it used to be. It is like as -if our fortunes had been in an earthquake, and after those, you know, -everything comes out wrong-way up. - -The day after the Uncle speared the pudding with us opened in gloom and -sadness. But you never know. It was destined to be a day when things -happened. Yet no sign of this appeared in the early morning. Then all -was misery and upsetness. None of us felt quite well; I don't know why: -and Father had one of his awful colds, so Dora persuaded him not to go -to London, but to stay cosy and warm in the study, and she made him some -gruel. She makes it better than Eliza does; Eliza's gruel is all little -lumps, and when you suck them it is dry oatmeal inside. - -We kept as quiet as we could, and I made H. O. do some lessons, like the -G. B. had advised us to. But it was very dull. There are some days -when you seem to have got to the end of all the things that could ever -possibly happen to you, and you feel you will spend all the rest of your -life doing dull things just the same way. Days like this are generally -wet days. But, as I said, you never know. - -Then Dicky said if things went on like this he should run away to sea, -and Alice said she thought it would be rather nice to go into a convent. -H. O. was a little disagreeable because of the powder Eliza had given -him, so he tried to read two books at once, one with each eye, just -because Noel wanted one of the books, which was very selfish of him, so -it only made his headache worse. H. O. is getting old enough to learn by -experience that it is wrong to be selfish, and when he complained about -his head Oswald told him whose fault it was, because I am older than -he is, and it is my duty to show him where he is wrong. But he began to -cry, and then Oswald had to cheer him up because of Father wanting to be -quiet. So Oswald said-- - -'They'll eat H. O. if you don't look out!' And Dora said Oswald was too -bad. - -Of course Oswald was not going to interfere again, so he went to look -out of the window and see the trams go by, and by and by H. O. came and -looked out too, and Oswald, who knows when to be generous and forgiving, -gave him a piece of blue pencil and two nibs, as good as new, to keep. - -As they were looking out at the rain splashing on the stones in the -street they saw a four-wheeled cab come lumbering up from the way the -station is. Oswald called out-- - -'Here comes the coach of the Fairy Godmother. It'll stop here, you see -if it doesn't!' - -So they all came to the window to look. Oswald had only said that about -stopping and he was stricken with wonder and amaze when the cab really -did stop. It had boxes on the top and knobby parcels sticking out of -the window, and it was something like going away to the seaside and -something like the gentleman who takes things about in a carriage with -the wooden shutters up, to sell to the drapers' shops. The cabman got -down, and some one inside handed out ever so many parcels of different -shapes and sizes, and the cabman stood holding them in his arms and -grinning over them. - -Dora said, 'It is a pity some one doesn't tell him this isn't the -house.' And then from inside the cab some one put out a foot feeling for -the step, like a tortoise's foot coming out from under his shell -when you are holding him off the ground, and then a leg came and more -parcels, and then Noel cried-- - -'It's the poor Indian!' - -And it was. - -Eliza opened the door, and we were all leaning over the banisters. -Father heard the noise of parcels and boxes in the hall, and he came out -without remembering how bad his cold was. If you do that yourself when -you have a cold they call you careless and naughty. Then we heard the -poor Indian say to Father-- - -'I say, Dick, I dined with your kids yesterday--as I daresay they've -told you. Jolliest little cubs I ever saw! Why didn't you let me see -them the other night? The eldest is the image of poor Janey--and as to -young Oswald, he's a man! If he's not a man, I'm a nigger! Eh!--what? -And Dick, I say, I shouldn't wonder if I could find a friend to put a -bit into that business of yours--eh?' - -Then he and Father went into the study and the door was shut--and we -went down and looked at the parcels. Some were done up in old, dirty -newspapers, and tied with bits of rag, and some were in brown paper and -string from the shops, and there were boxes. We wondered if the Uncle -had come to stay and this was his luggage, or whether it was to sell. -Some of it smelt of spices, like merchandise--and one bundle Alice felt -certain was a bale. We heard a hand on the knob of the study door after -a bit, and Alice said-- - -'Fly!' and we all got away but H. O., and the Uncle caught him by the -leg as he was trying to get upstairs after us. - -'Peeping at the baggage, eh?' said the Uncle, and the rest of us came -down because it would have been dishonourable to leave H. O. alone in a -scrape, and we wanted to see what was in the parcels. - -'I didn't touch,' said H. O. 'Are you coming to stay? I hope you are.' - -'No harm done if you did touch,' said the good, kind, Indian man to all -of us. 'For all these parcels are _for you_.' - -I have several times told you about our being dumb with amazement and -terror and joy, and things like that, but I never remember us being -dumber than we were when he said this. - -The Indian Uncle went on: 'I told an old friend of mine what a -pleasant dinner I had with you, and about the threepenny-bit, and the -divining-rod, and all that, and he sent all these odds and ends as -presents for you. Some of the things came from India.' - -'Have you come from India, Uncle?' Noel asked; and when he said 'Yes' -we were all very much surprised, for we never thought of his being that -sort of Indian. We thought he was the Red kind, and of course his not -being accounted for his ignorance of beavers and things. - -He got Eliza to help, and we took all the parcels into the nursery and -he undid them and undid them and undid them, till the papers lay thick -on the floor. Father came too and sat in the Guy Fawkes chair. I cannot -begin to tell you all the things that kind friend of Uncle's had sent -us. He must be a very agreeable person. - -There were toys for the kids and model engines for Dick and me, and a -lot of books, and Japanese china tea-sets for the girls, red and white -and gold--there were sweets by the pound and by the box--and long yards -and yards of soft silk from India, to make frocks for the girls--and a -real Indian sword for Oswald and a book of Japanese pictures for Noel, -and some ivory chess men for Dicky: the castles of the chessmen are -elephant-and-castles. There is a railway station called that; I never -knew what it meant before. The brown paper and string parcels had boxes -of games in them--and big cases of preserved fruits and things. And the -shabby old newspaper parcels and the boxes had the Indian things in. I -never saw so many beautiful things before. There were carved fans -and silver bangles and strings of amber beads, and necklaces of uncut -gems--turquoises and garnets, the Uncle said they were--and shawls and -scarves of silk, and cabinets of brown and gold, and ivory boxes and -silver trays, and brass things. The Uncle kept saying, 'This is for you, -young man,' or 'Little Alice will like this fan,'or 'Miss Dora would -look well in this green silk, I think. Eh!--what?' - -And Father looked on as if it was a dream, till the Uncle suddenly gave -him an ivory paper-knife and a box of cigars, and said, 'My old friend -sent you these, Dick; he's an old friend of yours too, he says.' And he -winked at my Father, for H. O. and I saw him. And my Father winked back, -though he has always told us not to. - -That was a wonderful day. It was a treasure, and no mistake! I never saw -such heaps and heaps of presents, like things out of a fairy-tale--and -even Eliza had a shawl. Perhaps she deserved it, for she did cook the -rabbit and the pudding; and Oswald says it is not her fault if her nose -turns up and she does not brush her hair. I do not think Eliza likes -brushing things. It is the same with the carpets. But Oswald tries to -make allowances even for people who do not wash their ears. - -The Indian Uncle came to see us often after that, and his friend always -sent us something. Once he tipped us a sovereign each--the Uncle brought -it; and once he sent us money to go to the Crystal Palace, and the Uncle -took us; and another time to a circus; and when Christmas was near the -Uncle said-- - -'You remember when I dined with you, some time ago, you promised to dine -with me some day, if I could ever afford to give a dinner-party. Well, -I'm going to have one--a Christmas party. Not on Christmas Day, because -every one goes home then--but on the day after. Cold mutton and rice -pudding. You'll come? Eh!--what?' - -We said we should be delighted, if Father had no objection, because that -is the proper thing to say, and the poor Indian, I mean the Uncle, said, -'No, your Father won't object--he's coming too, bless your soul!' - -We all got Christmas presents for the Uncle. The girls made him a -handkerchief case and a comb bag, out of some of the pieces of silk he -had given them. I got him a knife with three blades; H. O. got a siren -whistle, a very strong one, and Dicky joined with me in the knife, and -Noel would give the Indian ivory box that Uncle's friend had sent on the -wonderful Fairy Cab day. He said it was the very nicest thing he had, -and he was sure Uncle wouldn't mind his not having bought it with his -own money. - -I think Father's business must have got better--perhaps Uncle's friend -put money in it and that did it good, like feeding the starving. Anyway -we all had new suits, and the girls had the green silk from India made -into frocks, and on Boxing Day we went in two cabs--Father and the girls -in one, and us boys in the other. - -We wondered very much where the Indian Uncle lived, because we had not -been told. And we thought when the cab began to go up the hill towards -the Heath that perhaps the Uncle lived in one of the poky little houses -up at the top of Greenwich. But the cab went right over the Heath and in -at some big gates, and through a shrubbery all white with frost like -a fairy forest, because it was Christmas time. And at last we stopped -before one of those jolly, big, ugly red houses with a lot of windows, -that are so comfortable inside, and on the steps was the Indian Uncle, -looking very big and grand, in a blue cloth coat and yellow sealskin -waistcoat, with a bunch of seals hanging from it. - -'I wonder whether he has taken a place as butler here?' said Dicky. - -'A poor, broken-down man--' - -Noel thought it was very likely, because he knew that in these big -houses there were always thousands of stately butlers. - -The Uncle came down the steps and opened the cab door himself, which I -don't think butlers would expect to have to do. And he took us in. It -was a lovely hall, with bear and tiger skins on the floor, and a big -clock with the faces of the sun and moon dodging out when it was day or -night, and Father Time with a scythe coming out at the hours, and the -name on it was 'Flint. Ashford. 1776'; and there was a fox eating a -stuffed duck in a glass case, and horns of stags and other animals over -the doors. - -'We'll just come into my study first,' said the Uncle, 'and wish each -other a Merry Christmas.' So then we knew he wasn't the butler, but it -must be his own house, for only the master of the house has a study. - -His study was not much like Father's. It had hardly any books, but -swords and guns and newspapers and a great many boots, and boxes half -unpacked, with more Indian things bulging out of them. - -We gave him our presents and he was awfully pleased. Then he gave us his -Christmas presents. You must be tired of hearing about presents, but -I must remark that all the Uncle's presents were watches; there was a -watch for each of us, with our names engraved inside, all silver except -H. O.'s, and that was a Waterbury, 'To match his boots,' the Uncle said. -I don't know what he meant. - -Then the Uncle looked at Father, and Father said, 'You tell them, sir.' - -So the Uncle coughed and stood up and made a speech. He said-- - -'Ladies and gentlemen, we are met together to discuss an important -subject which has for some weeks engrossed the attention of the -honourable member opposite and myself.' - -I said, 'Hear, hear,' and Alice whispered, 'What happened to the -guinea-pig?' Of course you know the answer to that. - -The Uncle went on-- - -'I am going to live in this house, and as it's rather big for me, your -Father has agreed that he and you shall come and live with me. And so, -if you're agreeable, we're all going to live here together, and, please -God, it'll be a happy home for us all. Eh!--what?' - -He blew his nose and kissed us all round. As it was Christmas I did -not mind, though I am much too old for it on other dates. Then he said, -'Thank you all very much for your presents; but I've got a present here -I value more than anything else I have.' - -I thought it was not quite polite of him to say so, till I saw that -what he valued so much was a threepenny-bit on his watch-chain, and, of -course, I saw it must be the one we had given him. - -He said, 'You children gave me that when you thought I was the poor -Indian, and I'll keep it as long as I live. And I've asked some friends -to help us to be jolly, for this is our house-warming. Eh!--what?' - -Then he shook Father by the hand, and they blew their noses; and then -Father said, 'Your Uncle has been most kind--most--' - -But Uncle interrupted by saying, 'Now, Dick, no nonsense!' Then H. O. -said, 'Then you're not poor at all?' as if he were very disappointed. -The Uncle replied, 'I have enough for my simple wants, thank you, H. -O.; and your Father's business will provide him with enough for yours. -Eh!--what?' - -Then we all went down and looked at the fox thoroughly, and made the -Uncle take the glass off so that we could see it all round and then the -Uncle took us all over the house, which is the most comfortable one I -have ever been in. There is a beautiful portrait of Mother in Father's -sitting-room. The Uncle must be very rich indeed. This ending is like -what happens in Dickens's books; but I think it was much jollier to -happen like a book, and it shows what a nice man the Uncle is, the way -he did it all. - -Think how flat it would have been if the Uncle had said, when we first -offered him the one and threepence farthing, 'Oh, I don't want your -dirty one and three-pence! I'm very rich indeed.' Instead of which he -saved up the news of his wealth till Christmas, and then told us all -in one glorious burst. Besides, I can't help it if it is like Dickens, -because it happens this way. Real life is often something like books. - -Presently, when we had seen the house, we were taken into the -drawing-room, and there was Mrs Leslie, who gave us the shillings and -wished us good hunting, and Lord Tottenham, and Albert-next-door's -Uncle--and Albert-next-door, and his Mother (I'm not very fond of her), -and best of all our own Robber and his two kids, and our Robber had a -new suit on. The Uncle told us he had asked the people who had been kind -to us, and Noel said, 'Where is my noble editor that I wrote the poetry -to?' - -The Uncle said he had not had the courage to ask a strange editor to -dinner; but Lord Tottenham was an old friend of Uncle's, and he had -introduced Uncle to Mrs Leslie, and that was how he had the pride and -pleasure of welcoming her to our house-warming. And he made her a bow -like you see on a Christmas card. - -Then Alice asked, 'What about Mr Rosenbaum? He was kind; it would have -been a pleasant surprise for him.' - -But everybody laughed, and Uncle said-- - -'Your father has paid him the sovereign he lent you. I don't think he -could have borne another pleasant surprise.' - -And I said there was the butcher, and he was really kind; but they only -laughed, and Father said you could not ask all your business friends to -a private dinner. - -Then it was dinner-time, and we thought of Uncle's talk about cold -mutton and rice. But it was a beautiful dinner, and I never saw such a -dessert! We had ours on plates to take away into another sitting-room, -which was much jollier than sitting round the table with the grown-ups. -But the Robber's kids stayed with their Father. They were very shy and -frightened, and said hardly anything, but looked all about with very -bright eyes. H. O. thought they were like white mice; but afterwards we -got to know them very well, and in the end they were not so mousy. And -there is a good deal of interesting stuff to tell about them; but I -shall put all that in another book, for there is no room for it in this -one. We played desert islands all the afternoon and drank Uncle's health -in ginger wine. It was H. O. that upset his over Alice's green silk -dress, and she never even rowed him. Brothers ought not to have -favourites, and Oswald would never be so mean as to have a favourite -sister, or, if he had, wild horses should not make him tell who it was. - -And now we are to go on living in the big house on the Heath, and it is -very jolly. - -Mrs Leslie often comes to see us, and our own Robber and -Albert-next-door's uncle. The Indian Uncle likes him because he has been -in India too and is brown; but our Uncle does not like Albert-next-door. -He says he is a muff. And I am to go to Rugby, and so are Noel and H. -O., and perhaps to Balliol afterwards. Balliol is my Father's college. -It has two separate coats of arms, which many other colleges are not -allowed. Noel is going to be a poet and Dicky wants to go into Father's -business. - -The Uncle is a real good old sort; and just think, we should never have -found him if we hadn't made up our minds to be Treasure Seekers! Noel -made a poem about it-- - - Lo! the poor Indian from lands afar, - Comes where the treasure seekers are; - We looked for treasure, but we find - The best treasure of all is the Uncle good and kind. - -I thought it was rather rot, but Alice would show it to the Uncle, and -he liked it very much. He kissed Alice and he smacked Noel on the back, -and he said, 'I don't think I've done so badly either, if you come -to that, though I was never a regular professional treasure seeker. -Eh!--what?' - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - -***** This file should be named 770.txt or 770.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/7/7/770/ - -Produced by Jo Churcher - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old-2025-02-23/770.zip b/old/old-2025-02-23/770.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 277d539..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-02-23/770.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/tsots10.txt b/old/tsots10.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7a3dd1d..0000000 --- a/old/tsots10.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6478 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Story of the Treasure Seekers -by E. Nesbit - - - -Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check -the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! - -Please take a look at the important information in this header. -We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an -electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. - - -**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** - -**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** - -*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* - -Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and -further information is included below. We need your donations. - - -The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -by E. Nesbit - -January, 1997 [Etext #770] - - - -Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Story of the Treasure Seekers -*****This file should be named tsots10.txt or tsots10.zip***** - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tsots11.txt. -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tsots10a.txt. - - -This etext was created by Jo Churcher, Scarborough, Ontario -(jchurche@io.org) - - -We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance -of the official release dates, for time for better editing. - -Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till -midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. -The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at -Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A -preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment -and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an -up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes -in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has -a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a -look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a -new copy has at least one byte more or less. - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The -fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 -million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text -files per month: or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800. -If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the -total should reach 80 billion Etexts. - -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, -which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 -should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it -will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. - - -We need your donations more than ever! - - -All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/BU": and are -tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (BU = Benedictine -University). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go to BU.) - -For these and other matters, please mail to: - -Project Gutenberg -P. O. Box 2782 -Champaign, IL 61825 - -When all other email fails try our Executive Director: -Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> - -We would prefer to send you this information by email -(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). - -****** -If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please -FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: -[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] - -ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu -login: anonymous -password: your@login -cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 -or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] -dir [to see files] -get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] -GET INDEX?00.GUT -for a list of books -and -GET NEW GUT for general information -and -MGET GUT* for newsletters. - -**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** -(Three Pages) - - -***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept -this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive -a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by -sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person -you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical -medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS -This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- -tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor -Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at -Benedictine University (the "Project"). Among other -things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright -on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and -distribute it in the United States without permission and -without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth -below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext -under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable -efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain -works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any -medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other -things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged -disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer -codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. - -LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this -etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including -legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR -UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, -INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE -OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE -POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) -you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that -time to the person you received it from. If you received it -on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and -such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement -copy. If you received it electronically, such person may -choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to -receive it electronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY -You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, -officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost -and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or -indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: -[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, -or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this -"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, -or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this - requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the - etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, - if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable - binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, - including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- - cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as - *EITHER*: - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and - does *not* contain characters other than those - intended by the author of the work, although tilde - (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may - be used to convey punctuation intended by the - author, and additional characters may be used to - indicate hypertext links; OR - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at - no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent - form by the program that displays the etext (as is - the case, for instance, with most word processors); - OR - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at - no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the - etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC - or other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the - net profits you derive calculated using the method you - already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you - don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are - payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Benedictine - University" within the 60 days following each - date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) - your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? -The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, -scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty -free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution -you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg -Association / Benedictine University". - -*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* - - - - -This etext was created by Jo Churcher, Scarborough, Ontario -(jchurche@io.org) - - - - - -The Story of the Treasure Seekers - - -by E. Nesbit - - -Being the adventures of the -Bastable children in search of a fortune - - -TO -OSWALD BARRON -Without whom this book could never have been written -The Treasure Seekers is dedicated in -memory of childhoods identical -but for the accidents of -time and space - - - - -CONTENTS - - -1. The Council of Ways and Means -2. Digging for Treasure -3. Being Detectives -4. Good Hunting -5. The Poet and the Editor -6. Noel's Princess -7. Being Bandits -8. Being Editors -9. The G. B. -10. Lord Tottenham -11. Castilian Amoroso -12. The Nobleness of Oswald -13. The Robber and the Burglar -14. The Divining-rod -15. 'Lo, the Poor Indian!' -16. The End of the Treasure-seeking - - - - -CHAPTER 1 -THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS - - -This is the story of the different ways we looked for treasure, and -I think when you have read it you will see that we were not lazy -about the looking. - -There are some things I must tell before I begin to tell about the -treasure-seeking, because I have read books myself, and I know how -beastly it is when a story begins, "'Alas!" said Hildegarde with a -deep sigh, "we must look our last on this ancestral home"' - and -then some one else says something - and you don't know for pages -and pages where the home is, or who Hildegarde is, or anything -about it. Our ancestral home is in the Lewisham Road. It is -semi-detached and has a garden, not a large one. We are the -Bastables. There are six of us besides Father. Our Mother is -dead, and if you think we don't care because I don't tell you much -about her you only show that you do not understand people at all. -Dora is the eldest. Then Oswald - and then Dicky. Oswald won the -Latin prize at his preparatory school - and Dicky is good at sums. -Alice and Noel are twins: they are ten, and Horace Octavius is my -youngest brother. It is one of us that tells this story - but I -shall not tell you which: only at the very end perhaps I will. -While the story is going on you may be trying to guess, only I bet -you don't. It was Oswald who first thought of looking for -treasure. Oswald often thinks of very interesting things. And -directly he thought of it he did not keep it to himself, as some -boys would have done, but he told the others, and said - - -'I'll tell you what, we must go and seek for treasure: it is always -what you do to restore the fallen fortunes of your House.' - -Dora said it was all very well. She often says that. She was -trying to mend a large hole in one of Noel's stockings. He tore it -on a nail when we were playing shipwrecked mariners on top of the -chicken-house the day H. O. fell off and cut his chin: he has the -scar still. Dora is the only one of us who ever tries to mend -anything. Alice tries to make things sometimes. Once she knitted -a red scarf for Noel because his chest is delicate, but it was much -wider at one end than the other, and he wouldn't wear it. So we -used it as a pennon, and it did very well, because most of our -things are black or grey since Mother died; and scarlet was a nice -change. Father does not like you to ask for new things. That was -one way we had of knowing that the fortunes of the ancient House of -Bastable were really fallen. Another way was that there was no -more pocket-money - except a penny now and then to the little ones, -and people did not come to dinner any more, like they used to, with -pretty dresses, driving up in cabs - and the carpets got holes in -them - and when the legs came off things they were not sent to be -mended, and we gave UP having the gardener except for the front -garden, and not that very often. And the silver in the big oak -plate-chest that is lined with green baize all went away to the -shop to have the dents and scratches taken out of it, and it never -came back. We think Father hadn't enough money to pay the silver -man for taking out the dents and scratches. The new spoons and -forks were yellowy-white, and not so heavy as the old ones, and -they never shone after the first day or two. - -Father was very ill after Mother died; and while he was ill his -business-partner went to Spain - and there was never much money -afterwards. I don't know why. Then the servants left and there -was only one, a General. A great deal of your comfort and -happiness depends on having a good General. The last but one was -nice: she used to make jolly good currant puddings for us, and let -us have the dish on the floor and pretend it was a wild boar we -were killing with our forks. But the General we have now nearly -always makes sago puddings, and they are the watery kind, and you -cannot pretend anything with them, not even islands, like you do -with porridge. - -Then we left off going to school, and Father said we should go to -a good school as soon as he could manage it. He said a holiday -would do us all good. We thought he was right, but we wished he -had told us he couldn't afford it. For of course we knew. - -Then a great many people used to come to the door with envelopes -with no stamps on them, and sometimes they got very angry, and said -they were calling for the last time before putting it in other -hands. I asked Eliza what that meant, and she kindly explained to -me, and I was so sorry for Father. - -And once a long, blue paper came; a policeman brought it, and we -were so frightened. But Father said it was all right, only when he -went up to kiss the girls after they were in bed they said he had -been crying, though I'm sure that's not true. Because only cowards -and snivellers cry, and my Father is the bravest man in the world. - -So you see it was time we looked for treasure and Oswald said so, -and Dora said it was all very well. But the others agreed with -Oswald. So we held a council. Dora was in the chair - the big -dining-room chair, that we let the fireworks off from, the Fifth of -November when we had the measles and couldn't do it in the garden. -The hole has never been mended, so now we have that chair in the -nursery, and I think it was cheap at the blowing-up we boys got -when the hole was burnt. - -'We must do something,' said Alice, 'because the exchequer is -empty.' She rattled the money-box as she spoke, and it really did -rattle because we always keep the bad sixpence in it for luck. - -'Yes - but what shall we do?' said Dicky. 'It's so jolly easy to -say let's do something.' Dicky always wants everything settled -exactly. Father calls him the Definite Article. - -'Let's read all the books again. We shall get lots of ideas out of -them.' It was Noel who suggested this, but we made him shut up, -because we knew well enough he only wanted to get back to his old -books. Noel is a poet. He sold some of his poetry once - and it -was printed, but that does not come in this part of the story. - -Then Dicky said, 'Look here. We'll be quite quiet for ten minutes -by the clock - and each think of some way to find treasure. And -when we've thought we'll try all the ways one after the other, -beginning with the eldest.' - -'I shan't be able to think in ten minutes, make it half an hour,' -said H. O. His real name is Horace Octavius, but we call him H. O. -because of the advertisement, and it's not so very long ago he was -afraid to pass the hoarding where it says 'Eat H. O.' in big -letters. He says it was when he was a little boy, but I remember -last Christmas but one, he woke in the middle of the night crying -and howling, and they said it was the pudding. But he told me -afterwards he had been dreaming that they really had come to eat H. -O., and it couldn't have been the pudding, when you come to think -of it, because it was so very plain. - -Well, we made it half an hour - and we all sat quiet, and thought -and thought. And I made up my mind before two minutes were over, -and I saw the others had, all but Dora, who is always an awful time -over everything. I got pins and needles in my leg from sitting -still so long, and when it was seven minutes H. O. cried out - 'Oh, -it must be more than half an hour!' - -H. O. is eight years old, but he cannot tell the clock yet. Oswald -could tell the clock when he was six. - -We all stretched ourselves and began to speak at once, but Dora put -up her hands to her ears and said - - -'One at a time, please. We aren't playing Babel.' (It is a very -good game. Did you ever play it?) - -So Dora made us all sit in a row on the floor, in ages, and then -she pointed at us with the finger that had the brass thimble on. -Her silver one got lost when the last General but two went away. -We think she must have forgotten it was Dora's and put it in her -box by mistake. She was a very forgetful girl. She used to forget -what she had spent money on, so that the change was never quite -right. - -Oswald spoke first. 'I think we might stop people on Blackheath - -with crape masks and horse-pistols - and say "Your money or your -life! Resistance is useless, we are armed to the teeth" - like -Dick Turpin and Claude Duval. It wouldn't matter about not having -horses, because coaches have gone out too.' - -Dora screwed up her nose the way she always does when she is going -to talk like the good elder sister in books, and said, 'That would -be very wrong: it's like pickpocketing or taking pennies out of -Father's great-coat when it's hanging in the hall.' - -I must say I don't think she need have said that, especially before -the little ones - for it was when I was only four. - -But Oswald was not going to let her see he cared, so he said - - -'Oh, very well. I can think of lots of other ways. We could -rescue an old gentleman from deadly Highwaymen.' - -'There aren't any,' said Dora. -'Oh, well, it's all the same - from deadly peril, then. There's -plenty of that. Then he would turn out to be the Prince of Wales, -and he would say, "My noble, my cherished preserver! Here is a -million pounds a year. Rise up, Sir Oswald Bastable."' - -But the others did not seem to think so, and it was Alice's turn to -say. - -She said, 'I think we might try the divining- rod. I'm sure I -could do it. I've often read about it. You hold a stick in your -hands, and when you come to where there is gold underneath the -stick kicks about. So you know. And you dig.' - -'Oh,' said Dora suddenly, 'I have an idea. But I'll say last. I -hope the divining-rod isn't wrong. I believe it's wrong in the -Bible.' - -'So is eating pork and ducks,' said Dicky. 'You can't go by that.' - -'Anyhow, we'll try the other ways first,' said Dora. 'Now, H. O.' - -'Let's be Bandits,' said H. O. 'I dare say it's wrong but it would -be fun pretending.' - -'I'm sure it's wrong,' said Dora. - -And Dicky said she thought everything wrong. She said she didn't, -and Dicky was very disagreeable. So Oswald had to make peace, and -he said - 'Dora needn't play if she doesn't want to. Nobody asked -her. And, Dicky, don't be an idiot: do dry up and let's hear what -Noel's idea is.' - -Dora and Dicky did not look pleased, but I kicked Noel under the -table to make him hurry up, and then he said he didn't think he -wanted to play any more. That's the worst of it. The others are -so jolly ready to quarrel. I told Noel to be a man and not a -snivelling pig, and at last he said he had not made up his mind -whether he would print his poetry in a book and sell it, or find a -princess and marry her. - -'Whichever it is,' he added, 'none of you shall want for anything, -though Oswald did kick me, and say I was a snivelling pig.' - -'I didn't,' said Oswald, 'I told you not to be.' And Alice -explained to him that that was quite the opposite of what he -thought. So he agreed to drop it. Then Dicky spoke. - -'You must all of you have noticed the advertisements in the papers, -telling you that ladies and gentlemen can easily earn two pounds a -week in their spare time, and to send two shillings for sample and -instructions, carefully packed free from observation. Now that we -don't go to school all our time is spare time. So I should think -we could easily earn twenty pounds a week each. That would do us -very well. We'll try some of the other things first, and directly -we have any money we'll send for the sample and instructions. And -I have another idea, but I must think about it before I say.' - -We all said, 'Out with it - what's the other idea?' - -But Dicky said, 'No.' That is Dicky all over. He never will show -you anything he's making till it's quite finished, and the same -with his inmost thoughts. But he is pleased if you seem to want to -know, so Oswald said - - -'Keep your silly old secret, then. Now, Dora, drive ahead. We've -all said except you.' - -Then Dora jumped up and dropped the stocking and the thimble (it -rolled away, and we did not find it for days), and said - - -'Let's try my way now. Besides, I'm the eldest, so it's only fair. - -Let's dig for treasure. Not any tiresome divining-rod - but just -plain digging. People who dig for treasure always find it. And -then we shall be rich and we needn't try your ways at all. Some of -them are rather difficult: and I'm certain some of them are wrong -- and we must always remember that wrong things -' - -But we told her to shut up and come on, and she did. - -I couldn't help wondering as we went down to the garden, why Father -had never thought of digging there for treasure instead of going to -his beastly office every day. - - - -CHAPTER 2 -DIGGING FOR TREASURE - - -I am afraid the last chapter was rather dull. It is always dull in -books when people talk and talk, and don't do anything, but I was -obliged to put it in, or else you wouldn't have understood all the -rest. The best part of books is when things are happening. That -is the best part of real things too. This is why I shall not tell -you in this story about all the days when nothing happened. You -will not catch me saying, 'thus the sad days passed slowly by' - or -'the years rolled on their weary course' - or 'time went on' - -because it is silly; of course time goes on - whether you say so or -not. So I shall just tell you the nice, interesting parts - and in -between you will understand that we had our meals and got up and -went to bed, and dull things like that. It would be sickening to -write all that down, though of course it happens. I said so to -Albert-next-door's uncle, who writes books, and he said, 'Quite -right, that's what we call selection, a necessity of true art.' -And he is very clever indeed. So you see. - -I have often thought that if the people who write books for -children knew a little more it would be better. I shall not tell -you anything about us except what I should like to know about if I -was reading the story and you were writing it. Albert's uncle says -I ought to have put this in the preface, but I never read prefaces, -and it is not much good writing things just for people to skip. I -wonder other authors have never thought of this. - -Well, when we had agreed to dig for treasure we all went down into -the cellar and lighted the gas. Oswald would have liked to dig -there, but it is stone flags. We looked among the old boxes and -broken chairs and fenders and empty bottles and things, and at last -we found the spades we had to dig in the sand with when we went to -the seaside three years ago. They are not silly, babyish, wooden -spades, that split if you look at them, but good iron, with a blue -mark across the top of the iron part, and yellow wooden handles. -We wasted a little time getting them dusted, because the girls -wouldn't dig with spades that had cobwebs on them. Girls would -never do for African explorers or anything like that, they are too -beastly particular. - -It was no use doing the thing by halves. We marked out a sort of -square in the mouldy part of the garden, about three yards across, -and began to dig. But we found nothing except worms and stones - -and the ground was very hard. So we thought we'd try another part -of the garden, and we found a place in the big round flower bed, -where the ground was much softer. We thought we'd make a smaller -hole to begin with, and it was much better. We dug and dug and -dug, and it was jolly hard work! We got very hot digging, but we -found nothing. - -Presently Albert-next-door looked over the wall. We do not like -him very much, but we let him play with us sometimes, because his -father is dead, and you must not be unkind to orphans, even if -their mothers are alive. Albert is always very tidy. He wears -frilly collars and velvet knickerbockers. I can't think how he can -bear to. So we said, 'Hallo!' And he said, 'What are you up to?' - -'We're digging for treasure,' said Alice; 'an ancient parchment -revealed to us the place of concealment. Come over and help us. -When we have dug deep enough we shall find a great pot of red clay, -full of gold and precious jewels.' - -Albert-next-door only sniggered and said, 'What silly nonsense!' - -He cannot play properly at all. It is very strange, because he has -a very nice uncle. You see, Albert-next-door doesn't care for -reading, and he has not read nearly so many books as we have, so he -is very foolish and ignorant, but it cannot be helped, and you just -have to put up with it when you want him to do anything. Besides, -it is wrong to be angry with people for not being so clever as you -are yourself. It is not always their faults. - -So Oswald said, 'Come and dig! Then you shall share the treasure -when we've found it.' - -But he said, 'I shan't - I don't like digging - and I'm just going -in to my tea.' - -'Come along and dig, there's a good boy,' Alice said. 'You can use -my spade. It's much the best -' - -So he came along and dug, and when once he was over the wall we -kept him at it, and we worked as well, of course, and the hole got -deep. Pincher worked too - he is our dog and he is very good at -digging. He digs for rats in the dustbin sometimes, and gets very -dirty. But we love our dog, even when his face wants washing. - -'I expect we shall have to make a tunnel,' Oswald said, 'to reach -the rich treasure.' So he jumped into the hole and began to dig at -one side. After that we took it in turns to dig at the tunnel, and -Pincher was most useful in scraping the earth out of the tunnel - -he does it with his back feet when you say 'Rats!' and he digs with -his front ones, and burrows with his nose as well. - -At last the tunnel was nearly a yard long, and big enough to creep -along to find the treasure, if only it had been a bit longer. Now -it was Albert's turn to go in and dig, but he funked it. - -'Take your turn like a man,' said Oswald - nobody can say that -Oswald doesn't take his turn like a man. But Albert wouldn't. So -we had to make him, because it was only fair. - -'It's quite easy,' Alice said. 'You just crawl in and dig with -your hands. Then when you come out we can scrape out what you've -done, with the spades. Come - be a man. You won't notice it being -dark in the tunnel if you shut your eyes tight. We've all been in -except Dora - and she doesn't like worms.' - -'I don't like worms neither.' Albert-next-door said this; but we -remembered how he had picked a fat red and black worm up in his -fingers and thrown it at Dora only the day before. So we put him -in. - -But he would not go in head first, the proper way, and dig with his -hands as we had done, and though Oswald was angry at the time, for -he hates snivellers, yet afterwards he owned that perhaps it was -just as well. You should never be afraid to own that perhaps you -were mistaken - but it is cowardly to do it unless you are quite -sure you are in the wrong. - -'Let me go in feet first,' said Albert-next-door. 'I'll dig with -my boots - I will truly, honour bright.' - -So we let him get in feet first - and he did it very slowly and at -last he was in, and only his head sticking out into the hole; and -all the rest of him in the tunnel. - -'Now dig with your boots,' said Oswald; 'and, Alice, do catch hold -of Pincher, he'll be digging again in another minute, and perhaps -it would be uncomfortable for Albert if Pincher threw the mould -into his eyes.' - -You should always try to think of these little things. Thinking of -other people's comfort makes them like you. Alice held Pincher, -and we all shouted, 'Kick! dig with your feet, for all you're -worth!' - -So Albert-next-door began to dig with his feet, and we stood on the -ground over him, waiting - and all in a minute the ground gave way, -and we tumbled together in a heap: and when we got up there was a -little shallow hollow where we had been standing, and -Albert-next-door was under- neath, stuck quite fast, because the -roof of the tunnel had tumbled in on him. He is a horribly unlucky -boy to have anything to do with. - -It was dreadful the way he cried and screamed, though he had to own -it didn't hurt, only it was rather heavy and he couldn't move his -legs. We would have dug him out all right enough, in time, but he -screamed so we were afraid the police would come, so Dicky climbed -over the wall, to tell the cook there to tell Albert-next-door's -uncle he had been buried by mistake, and to come and help dig him -out. - -Dicky was a long time gone. We wondered what had become of him, -and all the while the screaming went on and on, for we had taken -the loose earth off Albert's face so that he could scream quite -easily and comfortably. - -Presently Dicky came back and Albert-next-door's uncle came with -him. He has very long legs, and his hair is light and his face is -brown. He has been to sea, but now he writes books. I like him. - -He told his nephew to stow it, so Albert did, and then he asked him -if he was hurt - and Albert had to say he wasn't, for though he is -a coward, and very unlucky, he is not a liar like some boys are. - -'This promises to be a protracted if agreeable task,' said -Albert-next-door's uncle, rubbing his hands and looking at the hole -with Albert's head in it. 'I will get another spade,' so he -fetched the big spade out of the next-door garden tool-shed, and -began to dig his nephew out. - -'Mind you keep very still,' he said, 'or I might chunk a bit out of -you with the spade.' Then after a while he said - - -'I confess that I am not absolutely insensible to the dramatic -interest of the situation. My curiosity is excited. I own that I -should like to know how my nephew happened to be buried. But don't -tell me if you'd rather not. I suppose no force was used?' - -'Only moral force,' said Alice. They used to talk a lot about -moral force at the High School where she went, and in case you -don't know what it means I'll tell you that it is making people do -what they don't want to, just by slanging them, or laughing at -them, or promising them things if they're good. - -'Only moral force, eh?' said Albert-next-door's uncle. 'Well?' - -'Well,' Dora said, 'I'm very sorry it happened to Albert - I'd -rather it had been one of us. It would have been my turn to go -into the tunnel, only I don't like worms, so they let me off. You -see we were digging for treasure.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'and I think we were just coming to the -underground passage that leads to the secret hoard, when the tunnel -fell in on Albert. He is so unlucky,' and she sighed. - -Then Albert-next-door began to scream again, and his uncle wiped -his face - his own face, not Albert's - with his silk handkerchief, -and then he put it in his trousers pocket. It seems a strange -place to put a handkerchief, but he had his coat and waistcoat off -and I suppose he wanted the handkerchief handy. Digging is warm -work. - -He told Albert-next-door to drop it, or he wouldn't proceed further -in the matter, so Albert stopped screaming, and presently his uncle -finished digging him out. Albert did look so funny, with his hair -all dusty and his velvet suit covered with mould and his face muddy -with earth and crying. - -We all said how sorry we were, but he wouldn't say a word back to -us. He was most awfully sick to think he'd been the one buried, -when it might just as well have been one of us. I felt myself that -it was hard lines. - -'So you were digging for treasure,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, -wiping his face again with his handkerchief. 'Well, I fear that -your chances of success are small. I have made a careful study of -the whole subject. What I don't know about buried treasure is not -worth knowing. And I never knew more than one coin buried in any -one garden - and that is generally - Hullo - what's that?' - -He pointed to something shining in the hole he had just dragged -Albert out of. Oswald picked it up. It was a half-crown. We -looked at each other, speechless with surprise and delight, like in -books. - -'Well, that's lucky, at all events,' said Albert-next-door's uncle. - -'Let's see, that's fivepence each for you.' - -'It's fourpence - something; I can't do fractions,' said Dicky; -'there are seven of us, you see.' - -'Oh, you count Albert as one of yourselves on this occasion, eh?' - -'Of course,' said Alice; 'and I say, he was buried after all. Why -shouldn't we let him have the odd somethings, and we'll have -fourpence each.' - -We all agreed to do this, and told Albert-next-door we would bring -his share as soon as we could get the half-crown changed. He -cheered up a little at that, and his uncle wiped his face again - -he did look hot - and began to put on his coat and waistcoat. - -When he had done it he stooped and picked up something. He held it -up, and you will hardly believe it, but it is quite true - it was -another half-crown! - -'To think that there should be two!' he said; 'in all my experience -of buried treasure I never heard of such a thing!' - -I wish Albert-next-door's uncle would come treasure-seeking with us -regularly; he must have very sharp eyes: for Dora says she was -looking just the minute before at the very place where the second -half-crown was picked up from, and she never saw it. - - - -CHAPTER 3 -BEING DETECTIVES - - -The next thing that happened to us was very interesting. It was as -real as the half-crowns - not just pretending. I shall try to -write it as like a real book as I can. Of course we have read Mr -Sherlock Holmes, as well as the yellow-covered books with pictures -outside that are so badly printed; and you get them for -fourpence-halfpenny at the bookstall when the corners of them are -beginning to curl up and get dirty, with people looking to see how -the story ends when they are waiting for trains. I think this is -most unfair to the boy at the bookstall. The books are written by -a gentleman named Gaboriau, and Albert's uncle says they are the -worst translations in the world - and written in vile English. Of -course they're not like Kipling, but they're jolly good stories. -And we had just been reading a book by Dick Diddlington - that's -not his right name, but I know all about libel actions, so I shall -not say what his name is really, because his books are rot. Only -they put it into our heads to do what I am going to narrate. - -It was in September, and we were not to go to the seaside because -it is so expensive, even if you go to Sheerness, where it is all -tin cans and old boots and no sand at all. But every one else -went, even the people next door - not Albert's side, but the other. - -Their servant told Eliza they were all going to Scarborough, and -next day sure enough all the blinds were down and the shutters up, -and the milk was not left any more. There is a big horse-chestnut -tree between their garden and ours, very useful for getting conkers -out of and for making stuff to rub on your chilblains. This -prevented our seeing whether the blinds were down at the back as -well, but Dicky climbed to the top of the tree and looked, and they -were. -It was jolly hot weather, and very stuffy indoors - we used to play -a good deal in the garden. We made a tent out of the kitchen -clothes-horse and some blankets off our beds, and though it was -quite as hot in the tent as in the house it was a very different -sort of hotness. Albert's uncle called it the Turkish Bath. It is -not nice to be kept from the seaside, but we know that we have much -to be thankful for. We might be poor little children living in a -crowded alley where even at summer noon hardly a ray of sunlight -penetrates; clothed in rags and with bare feet - though I do not -mind holes in my clothes myself, and bare feet would not be at all -bad in this sort of weather. Indeed we do, sometimes, when we are -playing at things which require it. It was shipwrecked mariners -that day, I remember, and we were all in the blanket tent. We had -just finished eating the things we had saved, at the peril of our -lives, from the st-sinking vessel. They were rather nice things. -Two-pennyworth of coconut candy - it was got in Greenwich, where it -is four ounces a penny - three apples, some macaroni - the straight -sort that is so useful to suck things through - some raw rice, and -a large piece of cold suet pudding that Alice nicked from the -larder when she went to get the rice and macaroni. And when we had -finished some one said - - -'I should like to be a detective.' - -I wish to be quite fair, but I cannot remember exactly who said it. - -Oswald thinks he said it, and Dora says it was Dicky, but Oswald is -too much of a man to quarrel about a little thing like that. - -'I should like to be a detective,' said - perhaps it was Dicky, but -I think not - 'and find out strange and hidden crimes.' - -'You have to be much cleverer than you are,' said H. O. - -'Not so very,' Alice said, 'because when you've read the books you -know what the things mean: the red hair on the handle of the knife, -or the grains of white powder on the velvet collar of the villain's -overcoat. I believe we could do it.' - -'I shouldn't like to have anything to do with murders,' said Dora; -'somehow it doesn't seem safe -' - -'And it always ends in the poor murderer being hanged,' said Alice. - -We explained to her why murderers have to be hanged, but she only -said, 'I don't care. I'm sure no one would ever do murdering -twice. Think of the blood and things, and what you would see when -you woke up in the night! I shouldn't mind being a detective to -lie in wait for a gang of coiners, now, and spring upon them -unawares, and secure them - single-handed, you know, or with only -my faithful bloodhound.' - -She stroked Pincher's ears, but he had gone to sleep because he -knew well enough that all the suet pudding was finished. He is a -very sensible dog. -'You always get hold of the wrong end of the stick,' Oswald said. -'You can't choose what crimes you'll be a detective about. You -just have to get a suspicious circumstance, and then you look for -a clue and follow it up. Whether it turns out a murder or a -missing will is just a fluke.' - -'That's one way,' Dicky said. 'Another is to get a paper and find -two advertisements or bits of news that fit. Like this: "Young -Lady Missing," and then it tells about all the clothes she had on, -and the gold locket she wore, and the colour of her hair, and all -that; and then in another piece of the paper you see, "Gold locket -found," and then it all comes out.' - -We sent H. O. for the paper at once, but we could not make any of -the things fit in. The two best were about how some burglars broke -into a place in Holloway where they made preserved tongues and -invalid delicacies, and carried off a lot of them. And on another -page there was, 'Mysterious deaths in Holloway.' - -Oswald thought there was something in it, and so did Albert's uncle -when we asked him, but the others thought not, so Oswald agreed to -drop it. Besides, Holloway is a long way off. All the time we -were talking about the paper Alice seemed to be thinking about -something else, and when we had done she said - - -'I believe we might be detectives ourselves, but I should not like -to get anybody into trouble.' - -'Not murderers or robbers?' Dicky asked. - -'It wouldn't be murderers,' she said; 'but I have noticed something -strange. Only I feel a little frightened. Let's ask Albert's -uncle first.' - -Alice is a jolly sight too fond of asking grown-UP people things. -And we all said it was tommyrot, and she was to tell us. - -'Well, promise you won't do anything without me,' Alice said, and -we promised. Then she said - 'This is a dark secret, and any one -who thinks it is better not to be involved in a career of crime- -discovery had better go away ere yet it be too late.' - -So Dora said she had had enough of tents, and she was going to look -at the shops. H. O. went with her because he had twopence to -spend. They thought it was only a game of Alice's but Oswald knew -by the way she spoke. He can nearly always tell. And when people -are not telling the truth Oswald generally knows by the way they -look with their eyes. Oswald is not proud of being able to do -this. He knows it is through no merit of his own that he is much -cleverer than some people. - -When they had gone, the rest of us got closer together and said - -'Now then.' - -'Well,' Alice said, 'you know the house next door? The people have -gone to Scarborough. And the house is shut up. But last night I -saw a light in the windows.' - -We asked her how and when, because her room is in the front, and -she couldn't possibly have seen. And then she said - - -'I'll tell you if you boys will promise not ever to go fishing -again without me.' So we had to promise. Then she said - - -'It was last night. I had forgotten to feed my rabbits and I woke -up and remembered it. And I was afraid I should find them dead in -the morning, like Oswald did.' - -'It wasn't my fault,' Oswald said; 'there was something the matter -with the beasts. I fed them right enough.' - -Alice said she didn't mean that, and she went on - - -'I came down into the garden, and I saw a light in the house, and -dark figures moving about. I thought perhaps it was burglars, but -Father hadn't come home, and Eliza had gone to bed, so I couldn't -do anything. Only I thought perhaps I would tell the rest of you.' - - -'Why didn't you tell us this morning?' Noel asked. And Alice -explained that she did not want to get any one into trouble, even -burglars. 'But we might watch to-night,' she said, 'and see if we -see the light again.' - -'They might have been burglars,' Noel said. He was sucking the -last bit of his macaroni. 'You know the people next door are very -grand. They won't know us - and they go out in a real private -carriage sometimes. And they have an "At Home" day, and people -come in cabs. I daresay they have piles of plate and jewellery and -rich brocades, and furs of price and things like that. Let us keep -watch to-night.' - -'It's no use watching to-night,' Dicky said; 'if it's only burglars -they won't come again. But there are other things besides burglars -that are discovered in empty houses where lights are seen moving.' - -'You mean coiners,' said Oswald at once. 'I wonder what the reward -is for setting the police on their track?' - -Dicky thought it ought to be something fat, because coiners are -always a desperate gang; and the machinery they make the coins with -is so heavy and handy for knocking down detectives. - -Then it was tea-time, and we went in; and Dora and H. O. had -clubbed their money together and bought a melon; quite a big one, -and only a little bit squashy at one end. It was very good, and -then we washed the seeds and made things with them and with pins -and cotton. And nobody said any more about watching the house next -door. - -Only when we went to bed Dicky took off his coat and waistcoat, but -he stopped at his braces, and said - - -'What about the coiners?' - -Oswald had taken off his collar and tie, and he was just going to -say the same, so he said, 'Of course I meant to watch, only my -collar's rather tight, so I thought I'd take it off first.' - -Dicky said he did not think the girls ought to be in it, because -there might be danger, but Oswald reminded him that they had -promised Alice, and that a promise is a sacred thing, even when -you'd much rather not. So Oswald got Alice alone under pretence of -showing her a caterpillar - Dora does not like them, and she -screamed and ran away when Oswald offered to show it her. Then -Oswald explained, and Alice agreed to come and watch if she could. -This made us later than we ought to have been, because Alice had to -wait till Dora was quiet and then creep out very slowly, for fear -of the boards creaking. The girls sleep with their room-door open -for fear of burglars. Alice had kept on her clothes under her -nightgown when Dora wasn't looking, and presently we got down, -creeping past Father's study, and out at the glass door that leads -on to the veranda and the iron steps into the garden. And we went -down very quietly, and got into the chestnut-tree; and then I felt -that we had only been playing what Albert's uncle calls our -favourite instrument - I mean the Fool. For the house next door -was as dark as dark. Then suddenly we heard a sound - it came from -the gate at the end of the garden. All the gardens have gates; -they lead into a kind of lane that runs behind them. It is a sort -of back way, very convenient when you don't want to say exactly -where you are going. We heard the gate at the end of the next -garden click, and Dicky nudged Alice so that she would have fallen -out of the tree if it had not been for Oswald's extraordinary -presence of mind. Oswald squeezed Alice's arm tight, and we all -looked; and the others were rather frightened because really we had -not exactly expected anything to happen except perhaps a light. -But now a muffled figure, shrouded in a dark cloak, came swiftly up -the path of the next-door garden. And we could see that under its -cloak the figure carried a mysterious burden. The figure was -dressed to look like a woman in a sailor hat. - -We held our breath as it passed under the tree where we were, and -then it tapped very gently on the back door and was let in, and -then a light appeared in the window of the downstairs back -breakfast-room. But the shutters were up. - -Dicky said, 'My eye!' and wouldn't the others be sick to think they -hadn't been in this! But Alice didn't half like it - and as she is -a girl I do not blame her. Indeed, I thought myself at first that -perhaps it would be better to retire for the present, and return -later with a strongly armed force. -'It's not burglars,' Alice whispered; 'the mysterious Stranger was -bringing things in, not taking them out. They must be coiners - -and oh, Oswald! - don't let's! The things they coin with must hurt -very much. Do let's go to bed!' - -But Dicky said he was going to see; if there was a reward for -finding out things like this he would like to have the reward. - -'They locked the back door,' he whispered, 'I heard it go. And I -could look in quite well through the holes in the shutters and be -back over the wall long before they'd got the door open, even if -they started to do it at once.' - -There were holes at the top of the shutters the shape of hearts, -and the yellow light came out through them as well as through the -chinks of the shutters. - -Oswald said if Dicky went he should, because he was the eldest; and -Alice said, 'If any one goes it ought to be me, because I thought -of it.' - -So Oswald said, 'Well, go then'; and she said, 'Not for anything!' -And she begged us not to, and we talked about it in the tree till -we were all quite hoarse with whispering. - -At last we decided on a plan of action. - -Alice was to stay in the tree, and scream 'Murder!' if anything -happened. Dicky and I were to get down into the next garden and -take it in turns to peep. - -So we got down as quietly as we could, but the tree made much more -noise than it does in the day, and several times we paused, fearing -that all was discovered. But nothing happened. - -There was a pile of red flower-pots under the window and one very -large one was on the window-ledge. It seemed as if it was the hand -of Destiny had placed it there, and the geranium in it was dead, -and there was nothing to stop your standing on it - so Oswald did. -He went first because he is the eldest, and though Dicky tried to -stop him because he thought of it first it could not be, on account -of not being able to say anything. - -So Oswald stood on the flower-pot and tried to look through one of -the holes. He did not really expect to see the coiners at their -fell work, though he had pretended to when we were talking in the -tree. But if he had seen them pouring the base molten metal into -tin moulds the shape of half-crowns he would not have been half so -astonished as he was at the spectacle now revealed. - -At first he could see little, because the hole had unfortunately -been made a little too high, so that the eye of the detective could -only see the Prodigal Son in a shiny frame on the opposite wall. -But Oswald held on to the window-frame and stood on tiptoe and then -he saw. - -There was no furnace, and no base metal, no bearded men in leathern -aprons with tongs and things, but just a table with a table-cloth -on it for supper, and a tin of salmon and a lettuce and some -bottled beer. And there on a chair was the cloak and the hat of -the mysterious stranger, and the two people sitting at the table -were the two youngest grown-up daughters of the lady next door, and -one of them was saying - - -'So I got the salmon three-halfpence cheaper, and the lettuces are -only six a penny in the Broad- way, just fancy! We must save as -much as ever we can on our housekeeping money if we want to go away -decent next year.' - -And the other said, 'I wish we could all go every year, or else - -Really, I almost wish -' - -And all the time Oswald was looking Dicky was pulling at his jacket -to make him get down and let Dicky have a squint. And just as she -said 'I almost,' Dicky pulled too hard and Oswald felt himself -toppling on the giddy verge of the big flower-pots. Putting forth -all his strength our hero strove to recover his equi- -what's-its-name, but it was now lost beyond recall. - -'You've done it this time!' he said, then he fell heavily among the -flower-pots piled below. He heard them crash and rattle and crack, -and then his head struck against an iron pillar used for holding up -the next-door veranda. His eyes closed and he knew no more. - -Now you will perhaps expect that at this moment Alice would have -cried 'Murder!' If you think so you little know what girls are. -Directly she was left alone in that tree she made a bolt to tell -Albert's uncle all about it and bring him to our rescue in case the -coiner's gang was a very desperate one. And just when I fell, -Albert's uncle was getting over the wall. Alice never screamed at -all when Oswald fell, but Dicky thinks he heard Albert's uncle say, -'Confound those kids!' which would not have been kind or polite, so -I hope he did not say it. - -The people next door did not come out to see what the row was. -Albert's uncle did not wait for them to come out. He picked up -Oswald and carried the insensible body of the gallant young -detective to the wall, laid it on the top, and then climbed over -and bore his lifeless burden into our house and put it on the sofa -in Father's study. Father was out, so we needn't have crept so -when we were getting into the garden. Then Oswald was restored to -consciousness, and his head tied up, and sent to bed, and next day -there was a lump on his young brow as big as a turkey's egg, and -very uncomfortable. - -Albert's uncle came in next day and talked to each of us -separately. To Oswald he said many unpleasant things about -ungentlemanly to spy on ladies, and about minding your own -business; and when I began to tell him what I had heard he told me -to shut up, and altogether he made me more uncomfortable than the -bump did. - -Oswald did not say anything to any one, but next day, as the -shadows of eve were falling, he crept away, and wrote on a piece of -paper, 'I want to speak to you,' and shoved it through the hole -like a heart in the top of the next-door shutters. -And the youngest young lady put an eye to the heart-shaped hole, -and then opened the shutter and said 'Well?' very crossly. Then -Oswald said - - -'I am very sorry, and I beg your pardon. We wanted to be -detectives, and we thought a gang of coiners infested your house, -so we looked through your window last night. I saw the lettuce, -and I heard what you said about the salmon being three-halfpence -cheaper, and I know it is very dishonourable to pry into other -people's secrets, especially ladies', and I never will again if you -will forgive me this once.' - -Then the lady frowned and then she laughed, and then she said - - -'So it was you tumbling into the flower-pots last night? We -thought it was burglars. It frightened us horribly. Why, what a -bump on your poor head!' - -And then she talked to me a bit, and presently she said she and her -sister had not wished people to know they were at home, because - -And then she stopped short and grew very red, and I said, 'I -thought you were all at Scarborough; your servant told Eliza so. -Why didn't you want people to know you were at home?' - -The lady got redder still, and then she laughed and said - - -'Never mind the reason why. I hope your head doesn't hurt much. -Thank you for your nice, manly little speech. You've nothing to be -ashamed of, at any rate.' Then she kissed me, and I did not mind. -And then she said, 'Run away now, dear. I'm going to - I'm going -to pull up the blinds and open the shutters, and I want to do it at -once, before it gets dark, so that every one can see we're at home, -and not at Scarborough.' - - - -CHAPTER 4 -GOOD HUNTING - - -When we had got that four shillings by digging for treasure we -ought, by rights, to have tried Dicky's idea of answering the -advertisement about ladies and gentlemen and spare time and two -pounds a week, but there were several things we rather wanted. - -Dora wanted a new pair of scissors, and she said she was going to -get them with her eight-pence. But Alice said - - -'You ought to get her those, Oswald, because you know you broke the -points off hers getting the marble out of the brass thimble.' - -It was quite true, though I had almost forgotten it, but then it -was H. O. who jammed the marble into the thimble first of all. So -I said - - -'It's H. O.'s fault as much as mine, anyhow. Why shouldn't he -pay?' - -Oswald didn't so much mind paying for the beastly scissors, but he -hates injustice of every kind. - -'He's such a little kid,' said Dicky, and of course H. O. said he -wasn't a little kid, and it very nearly came to being a row between -them. But Oswald knows when to be generous; so he said - - -'Look here! I'll pay sixpence of the scissors, and H. O. shall pay -the rest, to teach him to be careful.' - -H. O. agreed: he is not at all a mean kid, but I found out -afterwards that Alice paid his share out of her own money. - -Then we wanted some new paints, and NoEl wanted a pencil and a -halfpenny account-book to write poetry with, and it does seem hard -never to have any apples. So, somehow or other nearly all the -money got spent, and we agreed that we must let the advertisement -run loose a little longer. - -'I only hope,' Alice said, 'that they won't have got all the ladies -and gentlemen they want before we have got the money to write for -the sample and instructions.' - -And I was a little afraid myself, because it seemed such a splendid -chance; but we looked in the paper every day, and the advertisement -was always there, so we thought it was all right. - -Then we had the detective try-on - and it proved no go; and then, -when all the money was gone, except a halfpenny of mine and -twopence of Noel's and three-pence of Dicky's and a few pennies -that the girls had left, we held another council. - -Dora was sewing the buttons on H. O.'s Sunday things. He got -himself a knife with his money, and he cut every single one of his -best buttons off. You've no idea how many buttons there are on a -suit. Dora counted them. There are twenty-four, counting the -little ones on the sleeves that don't undo. - -Alice was trying to teach Pincher to beg; but he has too much sense -when he knows you've got nothing in your hands, and the rest of us -were roasting potatoes under the fire. We had made a fire on -purpose, though it was rather warm. They are very good if you cut -away the burnt parts - but you ought to wash them first, or you are -a dirty boy. - -'Well, what can we do?' said Dicky. 'You are so fond of saying -"Let's do something!" and never saying what.' - -'We can't try the advertisement yet. Shall we try rescuing some -one?' said Oswald. It was his own idea, but he didn't insist on -doing it, though he is next to the eldest, for he knows it is bad -manners to make people do what you want, when they would rather -not. - -'What was Noel's plan?' Alice asked. - -'A Princess or a poetry book,' said Noel sleepily. He was lying on -his back on the sofa, kicking his legs. 'Only I shall look for the -Princess all by myself. But I'll let you see her when we're -married.' - -'Have you got enough poetry to make a book?' Dicky asked that, and -it was rather sensible of him, because when Noel came to look there -were only seven of his poems that any of us could understand. -There was the 'Wreck of the Malabar', and the poem he wrote when -Eliza took us to hear the Reviving Preacher, and everybody cried, -and Father said it must have been the Preacher's Eloquence. So -Noel wrote: - - -O Eloquence and what art thou? -Ay what art thou? because we cried -And everybody cried inside -When they came out their eyes were red - -And it was your doing Father said. - - -But Noel told Alice he got the first line and a half from a book a -boy at school was going to write when he had time. Besides this -there were the 'Lines on a Dead Black Beetle that was poisoned': - - -Beetle how I weep to see -Thee lying on thy poor back! -It is so very sad indeed. -You were so shiny and black. -I wish you were alive again -But Eliza says wishing it is nonsense and a shame. - - -It was very good beetle poison, and there were hundreds of them -lying dead - but Noel only wrote a piece of poetry for one of them. - -He said he hadn't time to do them all, and the worst of it was he -didn't know which one he'd written it to - so Alice couldn't bury -the beetle and put the lines on its grave, though she wanted to -very much. - -Well, it was quite plain that there wasn't enough poetry for a -book. - -'We might wait a year or two,' said Noel. 'I shall be sure to make -some more some time. I thought of a piece about a fly this morning -that knew condensed milk was sticky.' -'But we want the money now,' said Dicky, 'and you can go on writing -just the same. It will come in some time or other.' - -'There's poetry in newspapers,' said Alice. 'Down, Pincher! you'll -never be a clever dog, so it's no good trying.' - -'Do they pay for it?' Dicky thought of that; he often thinks of -things that are really important, even if they are a little dull. - -'I don't know. But I shouldn't think any one would let them print -their poetry without. I wouldn't I know.' That was Dora; but Noel -said he wouldn't mind if he didn't get paid, so long as he saw his -poetry printed and his name at the end. - -'We might try, anyway,' said Oswald. He is always willing to give -other people's ideas a fair trial. - -So we copied out 'The Wreck of the Malabar' and the other six poems -on drawing-paper - Dora did it, she writes best - and Oswald drew -a picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. It was a -full-rigged schooner, and all the ropes and sails were correct; -because my cousin is in the Navy, and he showed me. - -We thought a long time whether we'd write a letter and send it by -post with the poetry - and Dora thought it would be best. But NoEl -said he couldn't bear not to know at once if the paper would print -the poetry, So we decided to take it. - -I went with Noel, because I am the eldest, and he is not old enough -to go to London by himself. Dicky said poetry was rot - and he was -glad he hadn't got to make a fool of himself. that was because -there was not enough money for him to go with us. H. O. couldn't -come either, but he came to the station to see us off, and waved -his cap and called out 'Good hunting!' as the train started. - -There was a lady in spectacles in the corner. She was writing with -a pencil on the edges of long strips of paper that had print all -down them. When the train started she asked - - -'What was that he said?' - -So Oswald answered - - -'It was "Good hunting" - it's out of the jungle book!' -'That's very pleasant to hear,' the lady said; 'I am very pleased -to meet people who know their jungle book. And where are you off -to - the Zoological Gardens to look for Bagheera?' - -We were pleased, too, to meet some one who knew the jungle book. - -So Oswald said - - -'We are going to restore the fallen fortunes of the House of -Bastable - and we have all thought of different ways - and we're -going to try them all. Noel's way is poetry. I suppose great -poets get paid?' - -The lady laughed - she was awfully jolly - and said she was a sort -of poet, too, and the long strips of paper were the proofs of her -new book of stories. Because before a book is made into a real -book with pages and a cover, they sometimes print it all on strips -of paper, and the writer make marks on it with a pencil to show the -printers what idiots they are not to understand what a writer means -to have printed. - -We told her all about digging for treasure, and what we meant to -do. Then she asked to see Noel's poetry - and he said he didn't -like - so she said, 'Look here - if you'll show me yours I'll show -you some of mine.' So he agreed. - -The jolly lady read NoEl's poetry, and she said she liked it very -much. And she thought a great deal of the picture of the Malabar. -And then she said, 'I write serious poetry like yours myself; too, -but I have a piece here that I think you will like because it's -about a boy.' She gave it to us - and so I can copy it down, and -I will, for it shows that some grown-up ladies are not so silly as -others. I like it better than NoEl's poetry, though I told him I -did not, because he looked as if he was going to cry. This was -very wrong, for you should always speak the truth, however unhappy -it makes people. And I generally do. But I did not want him -crying in the railway carriage. The lady's piece of poetry: - - -Oh when I wake up in my bed -And see the sun all fat and red, -I'm glad to have another day -For all my different kinds of play. - -There are so many things to do - -The things that make a man of you, -If grown-ups did not get so vexed -And wonder what you will do next. - -I often wonder whether they -Ever made up our kinds of play - -If they were always good as gold -And only did what they were told. - -They like you best to play with tops -And toys in boxes, bought in shops; -They do not even know the names -Of really interesting games. - -They will not let you play with fire -Or trip your sister up with wire, -They grudge the tea-tray for a drum, -Or booby-traps when callers come. - -They don't like fishing, and it's true -You sometimes soak a suit or two: -They look on fireworks, though they're dry, -With quite a disapproving eye. - -They do not understand the way -To get the most out of your day: -They do not know how hunger feels -Nor what you need between your meals. - -And when you're sent to bed at night, -They're happy, but they're not polite. -For through the door you hear them say: -'He's done his mischief for the day!' - - -She told us a lot of other pieces but I cannot remember them, and -she talked to us all the way up, and when we got nearly to Cannon -Street she said - - -'I've got two new shillings here! Do you think they would help to -smooth the path to Fame?' - -Noel said, 'Thank you,' and was going to take the shilling. But -Oswald, who always remembers what he is told, said - - -'Thank you very much, but Father told us we ought never to take -anything from strangers.' - -'That's a nasty one,' said the lady - she didn't talk a bit like a -real lady, but more like a jolly sort of grown-up boy in a dress -and hat - 'a very nasty one! But don't you think as Noel and I are -both poets I might be considered a sort of relation? You've heard -of brother poets, haven't you? Don't you think NoEl and I are aunt -and nephew poets, or some relationship of that kind?' - -I didn't know what to say, and she went on - - -'It's awfully straight of you to stick to what your Father tells -you, but look here, you take the shillings, and here's my card. -When you get home tell your Father all about it, and if he says No, -you can just bring the shillings back to me.' - -So we took the shillings, and she shook hands with us and said, -'Good-bye, and good hunting!' - -We did tell Father about it, and he said it was all right, and when -he looked at the card he told us we were highly honoured, for the -lady wrote better poetry than any other lady alive now. We had -never heard of her, and she seemed much too jolly for a poet. Good -old Kipling! We owe him those two shillings, as well as the jungle -books! - - -CHAPTER 5 -THE POET AND THE EDITOR - - - -It was not bad sport - being in London entirely on our own hook. -We asked the way to Fleet Street, where Father says all the -newspaper offices are. They said straight on down Ludgate Hill - -but it turned out to be quite another way. At least we didn't go -straight on. - -We got to St Paul's. Noel WOULD go in, and we saw where Gordon was -buried - at least the monument. It is very flat, considering what -a man he was. - -When we came out we walked a long way, and when we asked a -policeman he said we'd better go back through Smithfield. So we -did. They don't burn people any more there now, so it was rather -dull, besides being a long way, and Noel got very tired. He's a -peaky little chap; it comes of being a poet, I think. We had a bun -or two at different shops - out of the shillings - and it was quite -late in the afternoon when we got to Fleet Street. The gas was -lighted and the electric lights. There is a jolly Bovril sign that -comes off and on in different coloured lamps. We went to the Daily -Recorder office, and asked to see the Editor. It is a big office, -very bright, with brass and mahogany and electric lights. - -They told us the Editor wasn't there, but at another office. So we -went down a dirty street, to a very dull-looking place. There was -a man there inside, in a glass case, as if he was a museum, and he -told us to write down our names and our business. So Oswald wrote -- - - -OSWALD BASTABLE. - -NOEL BASTABLE. - -Business very private indeed. - - -Then we waited on the stone stairs; it was very draughty. And the -man in the glass case looked at us as if we were the museum instead -of him. We waited a long time, and then a boy came down and said -- - -'The Editor can't see you. Will you please write your business?' -And he laughed. I wanted to punch his head. - -But Noel said, 'Yes, I'll write it if you'll give me a pen and ink, -and a sheet of paper and an envelope.' - -The boy said he'd better write by post. But Noel is a bit -pig-headed; it's his worst fault. So he said - -'No, I'll write it now.' So I backed him up by saying - - -'Look at the price penny stamps are since the coal strike!' - - -So the boy grinned, and the man in the glass case gave us pen and -paper, and Noel wrote. Oswald writes better than he does; but Noel -would do it; and it took a very long time, and then it was inky. - - -DEAR MR EDITOR, I want you to print my poetry and pay for it, and -I am a friend of Mrs Leslie's; she is a poet too. - -Your affectionate friend, - -NOEL BASTABLE. - - -He licked the envelope a good deal, so that that boy shouldn't read -it going upstairs; and he wrote 'Very private' outside, and gave -the letter to the boy. I thought it wasn't any good; but in a -minute the grinning boy came back, and he was quite respectful, and -said - 'The Editor says, please will you step up?' - -We stepped up. There were a lot of stairs and passages, and a -queer sort of humming, hammering sound and a very funny smell. The -boy was now very polite, and said it was the ink we smelt, and the -noise was the printing machines. - -After going through a lot of cold passages we came to a door; the -boy opened it, and let us go in. There was a large room, with a -big, soft, blue-and-red carpet, and a roaring fire, though it was -only October; and a large table with drawers, and littered with -papers, just like the one in Father's study. A gentleman was -sitting at one side of the table; he had a light moustache and -light eyes, and he looked very young to be an editor - not nearly -so old as Father. He looked very tired and sleepy, as if he had -got up very early in the morning; but he was kind, and we liked -him. Oswald thought he looked clever. Oswald is considered a -judge of faces. - -'Well,' said he, 'so you are Mrs Leslie's friends?' -'I think so,' said Noel; 'at least she gave us each a shilling, and -she wished us "good hunting!"' - -'Good hunting, eh? Well, what about this poetry of yours? Which -is the poet?' - -I can't think how he could have asked! Oswald is said to be a very -manly-looking boy for his age. However, I thought it would look -duffing to be offended, so I said - - -'This is my brother Noel. He is the poet.' Noel had turned quite -pale. He is disgustingly like a girl in some ways. The Editor -told us to sit down, and he took the poems from Noel, and began to -read them. Noel got paler and paler; I really thought he was going -to faint, like he did when I held his hand under the cold-water -tap, after I had accidentally cut him with my chisel. When the -Editor had read the first poem - it was the one about the beetle - -he got up and stood with his back to us. It was not manners; but -Noel thinks he did it 'to conceal his emotion,' as they do in -books. He read all the poems, and then he said - - -'I like your poetry very much, young man. I'll give you - let me -see; how much shall I give you for it?' - -'As much as ever you can,' said Noel. 'You see I want a good deal -of money to restore the fallen fortunes of the house of Bastable.' - -The gentleman put on some eye-glasses and looked hard at us. Then -he sat down. - -'That's a good idea,' said he. 'Tell me how you came to think of -it. And, I say, have you had any tea? They've just sent out for -mine.' - -He rang a tingly bell, and the boy brought in a tray with a teapot -and a thick cup and saucer and things, and he had to fetch another -tray for us, when he was told to; and we had tea with the Editor of -the Daily Recorder. I suppose it was a very proud moment for Noel, -though I did not think of that till afterwards. The Editor asked -us a lot of questions, and we told him a good deal, though of -course I did not tell a stranger all our reasons for thinking that -the family fortunes wanted restoring. We stayed about half an -hour, and when we were going away he said again - - -'I shall print all your poems, my poet; and now what do you think -they're worth?' - -'I don't know,' Noel said. 'You see I didn't write them to sell.' - -'Why did you write them then?' he asked. - -Noel said he didn't know; he supposed because he wanted to. - -'Art for Art's sake, eh?' said the Editor, and he seemed quite -delighted, as though Noel had said something clever. - -'Well, would a guinea meet your views?' he asked. - -I have read of people being at a loss for words, and dumb with -emotion, and I've read of people being turned to stone with -astonishment, or joy, or something, but I never knew how silly it -looked till I saw Noel standing staring at the Editor with his -mouth open. He went red and he went white, and then he got -crimson, as if you were rubbing more and more crimson lake on a -palette. But he didn't say a word, so Oswald had to say - 'I -should jolly well think so.' -So the Editor gave Noel a sovereign and a shilling, and he shook -hands with us both, but he thumped Noel on the back and said - - -'Buck up, old man! It's your first guinea, but it won't be your -last. Now go along home, and in about ten years you can bring me -some more poetry. Not before - see? I'm just taking this poetry -of yours because I like it very much; but we don't put poetry in -this paper at all. I shall have to put it in another paper I know -of.' - -'What do you put in your paper?' I asked, for Father always takes -the Daily Chronicle, and I didn't know what the Recorder was like. -We chose it because it has such a glorious office, and a clock -outside lighted up. - -'Oh, news,' said he, 'and dull articles, and things about -Celebrities. If you know any Celebrities, now?' - -Noel asked him what Celebrities were. - -'Oh, the Queen and the Princes, and people with titles, and people -who write, or sing, or act - or do something clever or wicked.' - -'I don't know anybody wicked,' said Oswald, wishing he had known -Dick Turpin, or Claude Duval, so as to be able to tell the Editor -things about them. 'But I know some one with a title - Lord -Tottenham.' - -'The mad old Protectionist, eh? How did you come to know him?' - -'We don't know him to speak to. But he goes over the Heath every -day at three, and he strides along like a giant - with a black -cloak like Lord Tennyson's flying behind him, and he talks to -himself like one o'clock.' - -'What does he say?' The Editor had sat down again, and he was -fiddling with a blue pencil. - -'We only heard him once, close enough to understand, and then he -said, "The curse of the country, sir - ruin and desolation!" And -then he went striding along again, hitting at the furze-bushes as -if they were the heads of his enemies.' - -'Excellent descriptive touch,' said the Editor. 'Well, go on.' - -'That's all I know about him, except that he stops in the middle of -the Heath every day, and he looks all round to see if there's any -one about, and if there isn't, he takes his collar off.' - -The Editor interrupted - which is considered rude - and said - - -'You're not romancing?' - -'I beg your pardon?' said Oswald. -'Drawing the long bow, I mean,' said the Editor. - -Oswald drew himself up, and said he wasn't a liar. - -The Editor only laughed, and said romancing and lying were not at -all the same; only it was important to know what you were playing -at. So Oswald accepted his apology, and went on. - -'We were hiding among the furze-bushes one day, and we saw him do -it. He took off his collar, and he put on a clean one, and he -threw the other among the furze-bushes. We picked it up -afterwards, and it was a beastly paper one!' - -'Thank you,' said the Editor, and he got up and put his hand in his -pocket. 'That's well worth five shillings, and there they are. -Would you like to see round the printing offices before you go -home?' - -I pocketed my five bob, and thanked him, and I said we should like -it very much. He called another gentleman and said something we -couldn't hear. Then he said good-bye again; and all this time Noel -hadn't said a word. But now he said, 'I've made a poem about you. -It is called "Lines to a Noble Editor." Shall I write it down?' - -The Editor gave him the blue pencil, and he sat down at the -Editor's table and wrote. It was this, he told me afterwards as -well as he could remember - - - -May Life's choicest blessings be your lot -I think you ought to be very blest -For you are going to print my poems - -And you may have this one as well as the rest. - - -'Thank you,' said the Editor. 'I don't think I ever had a poem -addressed to me before. I shall treasure it, I assure you.' - -Then the other gentleman said something about Maecenas, and we went -off to see the printing office with at least one pound seven in our -pockets. - -It was good hunting, and no mistake! - -But he never put Noel's poetry in the Daily Recorder. It was quite -a long time afterwards we saw a sort of story thing in a magazine, -on the station bookstall, and that kind, sleepy-looking Editor had -written it, I suppose. It was not at all amusing. It said a lot -about Noel and me, describing us all wrong, and saying how we had -tea with the Editor; and all Noel's poems were in the story thing. -I think myself the Editor seemed to make game of them, but Noel was -quite pleased to see them printed - so that's all right. It wasn't -my poetry anyhow, I am glad to say. - - -CHAPTER 6 -NOEL'S PRINCESS - - - -She happened quite accidentally. We were not looking for a -Princess at all just then; but Noel had said he was going to find -a Princess all by himself; and marry her - and he really did. -Which was rather odd, because when people say things are going to -befall, very often they don't. It was different, of course, with -the prophets of old. - -We did not get any treasure by it, except twelve chocolate drops; -but we might have done, and it was an adventure, anyhow. - -Greenwich Park is a jolly good place to play in, especially the -parts that aren't near Greenwich. The parts near the Heath are -first-rate. I often wish the Park was nearer our house; but I -suppose a Park is a difficult thing to move. - -Sometimes we get Eliza to put lunch in a basket, and we go up to -the Park. She likes that - it saves cooking dinner for us; and -sometimes she says of her own accord, 'I've made some pasties for -you, and you might as well go into the Park as not. It's a lovely -day.' - -She always tells us to rinse out the cup at the drinking-fountain, -and the girls do; but I always put my head under the tap and drink. - -Then you are an intrepid hunter at a mountain stream - and besides, -you're sure it's clean. Dicky does the same, and so does H. O. But -Noel always drinks out of the cup. He says it is a golden goblet -wrought by enchanted gnomes. - -The day the Princess happened was a fine, hot day, last October, -and we were quite tired with the walk up to the Park. - -We always go in by the little gate at the top of Croom's Hill. It -is the postern gate that things always happen at in stories. It -was dusty walking, but when we got in the Park it was ripping, so -we rested a bit, and lay on our backs, and looked up at the trees, -and wished we could play monkeys. I have done it before now, but -the Park-keeper makes a row if he catches you. When we'd rested a -little, Alice said - - -'It was a long way to the enchanted wood, but it is very nice now -we are there. I wonder what we shall find in it?' - -'We shall find deer,' said Dicky, 'if we go to look; but they go on -the other side of the Park because of the people with buns.' - -Saying buns made us think of lunch, so we had it; and when we had -done we scratched a hole under a tree and buried the papers, -because we know it spoils pretty places to leave beastly, greasy -papers lying about. I remember Mother teaching me and Dora that, -when we were quite little. I wish everybody's parents would teach -them this useful lesson, and the same about orange peel. - -When we'd eaten everything there was, Alice whispered - - -'I see the white witch bear yonder among the trees! Let's track it -and slay it in its lair.' - -'I am the bear,' said NoEl; so he crept away, and we followed him -among the trees. Often the witch bear was out of sight, and then -you didn't know where it would jump out from; but sometimes we saw -it, and just followed. - -'When we catch it there'll be a great fight,' said Oswald; 'and I -shall be Count Folko of Mont Faucon.' - -'I'll be Gabrielle,' said Dora. She is the only one of us who -likes doing girl's parts. - -'I'll be Sintram,' said Alice; 'and H. O. can be the Little -Master.' - -'What about Dicky?' - -'Oh, I can be the Pilgrim with the bones.' - -'Hist!' whispered Alice. 'See his white fairy fur gleaming amid -yonder covert!' - -And I saw a bit of white too. It was Noel's collar, and it had -come undone at the back. - -We hunted the bear in and out of the trees, and then we lost him -altogether; and suddenly we found the wall of the Park - in a place -where I'm sure there wasn't a wall before. Noel wasn't anywhere -about, and there was a door in the wall. And it was open; so we -went through. - -'The bear has hidden himself in these mountain fastnesses,' Oswald -said. 'I will draw my good sword and after him.' - -So I drew the umbrella, which Dora always will bring in case it -rains, because Noel gets a cold on the chest at the least thing - -and we went on. - -The other side of the wall it was a stable yard, all cobble-stones. - -There was nobody about - but we could hear a man rubbing down a -horse and hissing in the stable; so we crept very quietly past, and -Alice whispered - - -''Tis the lair of the Monster Serpent; I hear his deadly hiss! -Beware! Courage and despatch!' - -We went over the stones on tiptoe, and we found another wall with -another door in it on the other side. We went through that too, on -tiptoe. It really was an adventure. And there we were in a -shrubbery, and we saw something white through the trees. Dora said -it was the white bear. That is so like Dora. She always begins to -take part in a play just when the rest of us are getting tired of -it. I don't mean this unkindly, because I am very fond of Dora. -I cannot forget how kind she was when I had bronchitis; and -ingratitude is a dreadful vice. But it is quite true. - -'It is not a bear,' said Oswald; and we all went on, still on -tiptoe, round a twisty path and on to a lawn, and there was Noel. -His collar had come undone, as I said, and he had an inky mark on -his face that he made just before we left the house, and he -wouldn't let Dora wash it off, and one of his bootlaces was coming -down. He was standing looking at a little girl; she was the -funniest little girl you ever saw. - -She was like a china doll - the sixpenny kind; she had a white -face, and long yellow hair, done up very tight in two pigtails; her -forehead was very big and lumpy, and her cheeks came high up, like -little shelves under her eyes. Her eyes were small and blue. She -had on a funny black frock, with curly braid on it, and button -boots that went almost up to her knees. Her legs were very thin. -She was sitting in a hammock chair nursing a blue kitten - not a -sky-blue one, of course, but the colour of a new slate pencil. As -we came up we heard her say to Noel - 'Who are you?' - -Noel had forgotten about the bear, and he was taking his favourite -part, so he said - 'I'm Prince Camaralzaman.' The funny little -girl looked pleased. - -'I thought at first you were a common boy,' she said. Then she saw -the rest of us and said - 'Are you all Princesses and Princes too?' -Of course we said 'Yes,' and she said - 'I am a Princess also.' -She said it very well too, exactly as if it were true. We were -very glad, because it is so seldom you meet any children who can -begin to play right off without having everything explained to -them. And even then they will say they are going to 'pretend to -be' a lion, or a witch, or a king. Now this little girl just said -'I am a Princess.' Then she looked at Oswald and said, 'I fancy -I've seen you at Baden.' Of course Oswald said, 'Very likely.' - -The little girl had a funny voice, and all her words were quite -plain, each word by itself; she didn't talk at all like we do. - - -H. O. asked her what the cat's name was, and she said 'Katinka.' -Then Dicky said - - -'Let's get away from the windows; if you play near windows some one -inside generally knocks at them and says "Don't".' -The Princess put down the cat very carefully and said - - -'I am forbidden to walk off the grass.' - -'That's a pity,' said Dora. - -'But I will if you like,' said the Princess. - -'You mustn't do things you are forbidden to do,' Dora said; but -Dicky showed us that there was some more grass beyond the shrubs -with only a gravel path between. So I lifted the Princess over the -gravel, so that she should be able to say she hadn't walked off the -grass. When we got to the other grass we all sat down, and the -Princess asked us if we liked 'dragees' (I know that's how you -spell it, for I asked Albert-next-door's uncle). - -We said we thought not, but she pulled a real silver box out of her -pocket and showed us; they were just flat, round chocolates. We -had two each. Then we asked her her name, and she began, and when -she began she went on, and on, and on, till I thought she was never -going to stop. H. O. said she had fifty names, but Dicky is very -good at figures, and he says there were only eighteen. The first -were Pauline, Alexandra, Alice, and Mary was one, and Victoria, for -we all heard that, and it ended up with Hildegarde Cunigonde -something or other, Princess of something else. - -When she'd done, H. O. said, 'That's jolly good! Say it again!' -and she did, but even then we couldn't remember it. We told her -our names, but she thought they were too short, so when it was -Noel's turn he said he was Prince Noel Camaralzaman Ivan -Constantine Charlemagne James John Edward Biggs Maximilian Bastable -Prince of Lewisham, but when she asked him to say it again of -course he could only get the first two names right, because he'd -made it up as he went on. - -So the Princess said, 'You are quite old enough to know your own -name.' She was very grave and serious. - -She told us that she was the fifth cousin of Queen Victoria. We -asked who the other cousins were, but she did not seem to -understand. She went on and said she was seven times removed. She -couldn't tell us what that meant either, but Oswald thinks it means -that the Queen's cousins are so fond of her that they will keep -coming bothering, so the Queen's servants have orders to remove -them. This little girl must have been very fond of the Queen to -try so often to see her, and to have been seven times removed. We -could see that it is considered something to be proud of; but we -thought it was hard on the Queen that her cousins wouldn't let her -alone. - -Presently the little girl asked us where our maids and governesses -were. - -We told her we hadn't any just now. And she said - -'How pleasant! And did you come here alone?' - -'Yes,' said Dora; 'we came across the Heath.' - -'You are very fortunate,' said the little girl. She sat very -upright on the grass, with her fat little hands in her lap. 'I -should like to go on the Heath. There are donkeys there, with -white saddle covers. I should like to ride them, but my governess -will not permit.' - -'I'm glad we haven't a governess,' H. O. said. 'We ride the -donkeys whenever we have any pennies, and once I gave the man -another penny to make it gallop.' - -'You are indeed fortunate!' said the Princess again, and when she -looked sad the shelves on her cheeks showed more than ever. You -could have laid a sixpence on them quite safely if you had had one. - -'Never mind,' said Noel; 'I've got a lot of money. Come out and -have a ride now.' But the little girl shook her head and said she -was afraid it would not be correct. - -Dora said she was quite right; then all of a sudden came one of -those uncomfortable times when nobody can think of anything to say, -so we sat and looked at each other. But at last Alice said we -ought to be going. - -'Do not go yet,' the little girl said. 'At what time did they -order your carriage?' - -'Our carriage is a fairy one, drawn by griffins, and it comes when -we wish for it,' said Noel. - -The little girl looked at him very queerly, and said, 'That is out -of a picture-book.' - -Then Noel said he thought it was about time he was married if we -were to be home in time for tea. The little girl was rather stupid -over it, but she did what we told her, and we married them with -Dora's pocket-handkerchief for a veil, and the ring off the back of -one of the buttons on H. O.'s blouse just went on her little -finger. - -Then we showed her how to play cross-touch, and puss in the corner, -and tag. It was funny, she didn't know any games but battledore -and shuttlecock and les graces. But she really began to laugh at -last and not to look quite so like a doll. - -She was Puss and was running after Dicky when suddenly she stopped -short and looked as if she was going to cry. And we looked too, -and there were two prim ladies with little mouths and tight hair. -One of them said in quite an awful voice, 'Pauline, who are these -children?' and her voice was gruff; with very curly R's. - -The little girl said we were Princes and Princesses - which was -silly, to a grown-up person that is not a great friend of yours. - -The gruff lady gave a short, horrid laugh, like a husky bark, and -said - - -'Princes, indeed! They're only common children!' - -Dora turned very red and began to speak, but the little girl cried -out 'Common children! Oh, I am so glad! When I am grown up I'll -always play with common children.' - -And she ran at us, and began to kiss us one by one, beginning with -Alice; she had got to H. O. when the horrid lady said - 'Your -Highness - go indoors at once!' - -The little girl answered, 'I won't!' - -Then the prim lady said - 'Wilson, carry her Highness indoors.' - -And the little girl was carried away screaming, and kicking with -her little thin legs and her buttoned boots, and between her -screams she shrieked: - -'Common children! I am glad, glad, glad! Common children! Common -children!' - -The nasty lady then remarked - 'Go at once, or I will send for the -police!' - -So we went. H. O. made a face at her and so did Alice, but Oswald -took off his cap and said he was sorry if she was annoyed about -anything; for Oswald has always been taught to be polite to ladies, -however nasty. Dicky took his off, too, when he saw me do it; he -says he did it first, but that is a mistake. If I were really a -common boy I should say it was a lie. - -Then we all came away, and when we got outside Dora said, 'So she -was really a Princess. Fancy a Princess living there!' -'Even Princesses have to live somewhere,' said Dicky. - -'And I thought it was play. And it was real. I wish I'd known! -I should have liked to ask her lots of things,' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would have liked to ask her what she had for dinner -and whether she had a crown. - -I felt, myself, we had lost a chance of finding out a great deal -about kings and queens. I might have known such a stupid-looking -little girl would never have been able to pretend, as well as that. - -So we all went home across the Heath, and made dripping toast for -tea. - -When we were eating it Noel said, 'I wish I could give her some! -It is very good.' - -He sighed as he said it, and his mouth was very full, so we knew he -was thinking of his Princess. He says now that she was as -beautiful as the day, but we remember her quite well, and she was -nothing of the kind. - - - -CHAPTER 7 -BEING BANDITS - - -Noel was quite tiresome for ever so long after we found the -Princess. He would keep on wanting to go to the Park when the rest -of us didn't, and though we went several times to please him, we -never found that door open again, and all of us except him knew -from the first that it would be no go. - -So now we thought it was time to do something to rouse him from the -stupor of despair, which is always done to heroes when anything -baffling has occurred. Besides, we were getting very short of -money again - the fortunes of your house cannot be restored (not so -that they will last, that is), even by the one pound eight we got -when we had the 'good hunting.' We spent a good deal of that on -presents for Father's birthday. We got him a paper-weight, like a -glass bun, with a picture of Lewisham Church at the bottom; and a -blotting-pad, and a box of preserved fruits, and an ivory penholder -with a view of Greenwich Park in the little hole where you look -through at the top. He was most awfully pleased and surprised, and -when he heard how Noel and Oswald had earned the money to buy the -things he was more surprised still. Nearly all the rest of our -money went to get fireworks for the Fifth of November. We got six -Catherine wheels and four rockets; two hand-lights, one red and one -green; a sixpenny maroon; two Roman-candles - they cost a shilling; -some Italian streamers, a fairy fountain, and a tourbillon that -cost eighteen-pence and was very nearly worth it. - -But I think crackers and squibs are a mistake. It's true you get -a lot of them for the money, and they are not bad fun for the first -two or three dozen, but you get jolly sick of them before you've -let off your sixpenn'orth. And the only amusing way is not -allowed: it is putting them in the fire. - -It always seems a long time till the evening when you have got -fireworks in the house, and I think as it was a rather foggy day we -should have decided to let them off directly after breakfast, only -Father had said he would help us to let them off at eight o'clock -after he had had his dinner, and you ought never to disappoint your -father if you can help it. - -You see we had three good reasons for trying H. O.'s idea of -restoring the fallen fortunes of our house by becoming bandits on -the Fifth of November. We had a fourth reason as well, and that -was the best reason of the lot. You remember Dora thought it would -be wrong to be bandits. And the Fifth of November came while Dora -was away at Stroud staying with her godmother. Stroud is in -Gloucestershire. We were determined to do it while she was out of -the way, because we did not think it wrong, and besides we meant to -do it anyhow. - -We held a Council, of course, and laid our plans very carefully. -We let H. O. be Captain, because it was his idea. Oswald was -Lieutenant. Oswald was quite fair, because he let H. O. call -himself Captain; but Oswald is the eldest next to Dora, after all. - -Our plan was this. We were all to go up on to the Heath. Our -house is in the Lewisham Road, but it's quite close to the Heath if -you cut up the short way opposite the confectioner's, past the -nursery gardens and the cottage hospital, and turn to the left -again and afterwards to the right. You come out then at the top of -the hill, where the big guns are with the iron fence round them, -and where the bands play on Thursday evenings in the summer. - -We were to lurk in ambush there, and waylay an unwary traveller. -We were to call upon him to surrender his arms, and then bring him -home and put him in the deepest dungeon below the castle moat; then -we were to load him with chains and send to his friends for ransom. - -You may think we had no chains, but you are wrong, because we used -to keep two other dogs once, besides Pincher, before the fall of -the fortunes of the ancient House of Bastable. And they were quite -big dogs. - -It was latish in the afternoon before we started. We thought we -could lurk better if it was nearly dark. It was rather foggy, and -we waited a good while beside the railings, but all the belated -travellers were either grown up or else they were Board School -children. We weren't going to get into a row with grown-up people -- especially strangers - and no true bandit would ever stoop to ask -a ransom from the relations of the poor and needy. So we thought -it better to wait. - -As I said, it was Guy Fawkes Day, and if it had not been we should -never have been able to be bandits at all, for the unwary traveller -we did catch had been forbidden to go out because he had a cold in -his head. But he would run out to follow a guy, without even -putting on a coat or a comforter, and it was a very damp, foggy -afternoon and nearly dark, so you see it was his own fault -entirely, and served him jolly well right. - -We saw him coming over the Heath just as we were deciding to go -home to tea. He had followed that guy right across to the village -(we call Blackheath the village; I don't know why), and he was -coming back dragging his feet and sniffing. - -'Hist, an unwary traveller approaches!' whispered Oswald. -'Muffle your horses' heads and see to the priming of your pistols,' -muttered Alice. She always will play boys' parts, and she makes -Ellis cut her hair short on purpose. Ellis is a very obliging -hairdresser. - -'Steal softly upon him,' said Noel; 'for lo! 'tis dusk, and no -human eyes can mark our deeds.' So we ran out and surrounded the -unwary traveller. it turned out to be Albert-next-door, and he was -very frightened indeed until he saw who we were. - -'Surrender!' hissed Oswald, in a desperate-sounding voice, as he -caught the arm of the Unwary. And Albert-next-door said, 'All -right! I'm surrendering as hard as I can. You needn't pull my arm -off.' - -We explained to him that resistance was useless, and I think he saw -that from the first. We held him tight by both arms, and we -marched him home down the hill in a hollow square of five. - -He wanted to tell us about the guy, but we made him see that it was -not proper for prisoners to talk to the guard, especially about -guys that the prisoner had been told not to go after because of his -cold. - -When we got to where we live he said, 'All right, I don't want to -tell you. You'll wish I had afterwards. You never saw such a -guy.' - -'I can see you!' said H. O. It was very rude, and Oswald told him -so at once, because it is his duty as an elder brother. But H. O. -is very young and does not know better yet, and besides it wasn't -bad for H. O. - -Albert-next-door said, 'You haven't any manners, and I want to go -in to my tea. Let go of me!' - -But Alice told him, quite kindly, that he was not going in to his -tea, but coming with us. - -'I'm not,' said Albert-next-door; 'I'm going home. Leave go! I've -got a bad cold. You're making it worse.' Then he tried to cough, -which was very silly, because we'd seen him in the morning, and -he'd told us where the cold was that he wasn't to go out with. -When he had tried to cough, he said, 'Leave go of me! You see my -cold's getting worse.' - -'You should have thought of that before,' said Dicky; 'you're -coming in with us.' - -'Don't be a silly,' said Noel; 'you know we told you at the very -beginning that resistance was useless. There is no disgrace in -yielding. We are five to your one.' - -By this time Eliza had opened the door, and we thought it best to -take him in without any more parlaying. To parley with a prisoner -is not done by bandits. - -Directly we got him safe into the nursery, H. O. began to jump -about and say, 'Now you're a prisoner really and truly!' - -And Albert-next-door began to cry. He always does. I wonder he -didn't begin long before - but Alice fetched him one of the dried -fruits we gave Father for his birthday. It was a green walnut. I -have noticed the walnuts and the plums always get left till the -last in the box; the apricots go first, and then the figs and -pears; and the cherries, if there are any. - -So he ate it and shut up. Then we explained his position to him, -so that there should be no mistake, and he couldn't say afterwards -that he had not understood. - -'There will be no violence,' said Oswald - he was now Captain of -the Bandits, because we all know H. O. likes to be Chaplain when we -play prisoners - 'no violence. But you will be confined in a dark, -subterranean dungeon where toads and snakes crawl, and but little -of the light of day filters through the heavily mullioned windows. -You will be loaded with chains. Now don't begin again, Baby, -there's nothing to cry about; straw will be your pallet; beside you -the gaoler will set a ewer - a ewer is only a jug, stupid; it won't -eat you - a ewer with water; and a mouldering crust will be your -food.' - -But Albert-next-door never enters into the spirit of a thing. He -mumbled something about tea-time. - -Now Oswald, though stern, is always just, and besides we were all -rather hungry, and tea was ready. So we had it at once, -Albert-next-door and all - and we gave him what was left of the -four-pound jar of apricot jam we got with the money Noel got for -his poetry. And we saved our crusts for the prisoner. - -Albert-next-door was very tiresome. Nobody could have had a nicer -prison than he had. We fenced him into a corner with the old wire -nursery fender and all the chairs, instead of putting him in the -coal-cellar as we had first intended. And when he said the -dog-chains were cold the girls were kind enough to warm his fetters -thoroughly at the fire before we put them on him. - -We got the straw cases of some bottles of wine someone sent Father -one Christmas - it is some years ago, but the cases are quite good. - -We unpicked them very carefully and pulled them to pieces and -scattered the straw about. It made a lovely straw pallet, and took -ever so long to make - but Albert-next-door has yet to learn what -gratitude really is. We got the bread trencher for the wooden -platter where the prisoner's crusts were put - they were not -mouldy, but we could not wait till they got so, and for the ewer we -got the toilet jug out of the spare-room where nobody ever sleeps. -And even then Albert-next-door couldn't be happy like the rest of -us. He howled and cried and tried to get out, and he knocked the -ewer over and stamped on the mouldering crusts. Luckily there was -no water in the ewer because we had forgotten it, only dust and -spiders. So we tied him up with the clothes-line from the back -kitchen, and we had to hurry up, which was a pity for him. We -might have had him rescued by a devoted page if he hadn't been so -tiresome. In fact Noel was actually dressing up for the page when -Albert-next-door kicked over the prison ewer. - -We got a sheet of paper out of an old exercise-book, and we made H. -O. prick his own thumb, because he is our little brother and it is -our duty to teach him to be brave. We none of us mind pricking -ourselves; we've done it heaps of times. H. O. didn't like it, but -he agreed to do it, and I helped him a little because he was so -slow, and when he saw the red bead of blood getting fatter and -bigger as I squeezed his thumb he was very pleased, just as I had -told him he would be. - -This is what we wrote with H. O.'s blood, only the blood gave out -when we got to 'Restored', and we had to write the rest with -crimson lake, which is not the same colour, though I always use it, -myself, for painting wounds. - -While Oswald was writing it he heard Alice whispering to the -prisoner that it would soon be over, and it was only play. The -prisoner left off howling, so I pretended not to hear what she -said. A Bandit Captain has to overlook things sometimes. This was -the letter - - - -'Albert Morrison is held a prisoner by Bandits. On payment of -three thousand pounds he will be restored to his sorrowing -relatives, and all will be forgotten and forgiven.' - - -I was not sure about the last part, but Dicky was certain he had -seen it in the paper, so I suppose it must have been all right. - -We let H. O. take the letter; it was only fair, as it was his blood -it was written with, and told him to leave it next door for Mrs -Morrison. - -H. O. came back quite quickly, and Albert-next-door's uncle came -with him. - -'What is all this, Albert?' he cried. 'Alas, alas, my nephew! Do -I find you the prisoner of a desperate band of brigands?' - -'Bandits,' said H. O; 'you know it says bandits.' - -'I beg your pardon, gentlemen,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, -'bandits it is, of course. This, Albert, is the direct result of -the pursuit of the guy on an occasion when your doting mother had -expressly warned you to forgo the pleasures of the chase.' - -Albert said it wasn't his fault, and he hadn't wanted to play. - -'So ho!' said his uncle, 'impenitent too! Where's the dungeon?' - -We explained the dungeon, and showed him the straw pallet and the -ewer and the mouldering crusts and other things. - -'Very pretty and complete,' he said. 'Albert, you are more highly -privileged than ever I was. No one ever made me a nice dungeon -when I was your age. I think I had better leave you where you -are.' - -Albert began to cry again and said he was sorry, and he would be a -good boy. - -'And on this old familiar basis you expect me to ransom you, do -you? Honestly, my nephew, I doubt whether you are worth it. -Besides, the sum mentioned in this document strikes me as -excessive: Albert really is not worth three thousand pounds. Also -by a strange and unfortunate chance I haven't the money about me. -Couldn't you take less?' - -We said perhaps we could. - -'Say eightpence,' suggested Albert-next-door's uncle, 'which is all -the small change I happen to have on my person.' - -'Thank you very much,' said Alice as he held it out; 'but are you -sure you can spare it? Because really it was only play.' - -'Quite sure. Now, Albert, the game is over. You had better run -home to your mother and tell her how much you've enjoyed yourself.' - -When Albert-next-door had gone his uncle sat in the Guy Fawkes -armchair and took Alice on his knee, and we sat round the fire -waiting till it would be time to let off our fireworks. We roasted -the chestnuts he sent Dicky out for, and he told us stories till it -was nearly seven. His stories are first-rate - he does all the -parts in different voices. At last he said - - -'Look here, young-uns. I like to see you play and enjoy -yourselves, and I don't think it hurts Albert to enjoy himself -too.' - -'I don't think he did much,' said H. O. But I knew what -Albert-next-door's uncle meant because I am much older than H. O. -He went on - - -'But what about Albert's mother? Didn't you think how anxious she -would be at his not coming home? As it happens I saw him come in -with you, so we knew it was all right. But if I hadn't, eh?' - -He only talks like that when he is very serious, or even angry. -Other times he talks like people in books - to us, I mean. - -We none of us said anything. But I was thinking. Then Alice -spoke. - -Girls seem not to mind saying things that we don't say. She put -her arms round Albert-next-door's uncle's neck and said - - -'We're very, very sorry. We didn't think about his mother. You -see we try very hard not to think about other people's mothers -because -' - -Just then we heard Father's key in the door and Albert-next-door's -uncle kissed Alice and put her down, and we all went down to meet -Father. As we went I thought I heard Albert-next-door's uncle say -something that sounded like 'Poor little beggars!' - -He couldn't have meant us, when we'd been having such a jolly time, -and chestnuts, and fireworks to look forward to after dinner and -everything! - - - -CHAPTER 8 -BEING EDITORS - - -It was Albert's uncle who thought of our trying a newspaper. He -said he thought we should not find the bandit business a paying -industry, as a permanency, and that journalism might be. - -We had sold Noel's poetry and that piece of information about Lord -Tottenham to the good editor, so we thought it would not be a bad -idea to have a newspaper of our own. We saw plainly that editors -must be very rich and powerful, because of the grand office and the -man in the glass case, like a museum, and the soft carpets and big -writing-table. Besides our having seen a whole handful of money -that the editor pulled out quite carelessly from his trousers -pocket when he gave me my five bob. -Dora wanted to be editor and so did Oswald, but he gave way to her -because she is a girl, and afterwards he knew that it is true what -it says in the copy-books about Virtue being its own Reward. -Because you've no idea what a bother it is. Everybody wanted to -put in everything just as they liked, no matter how much room there -was on the page. It was simply awful! Dora put up with it as long -as she could and then she said if she wasn't let alone she wouldn't -go on being editor; they could be the paper's editors themselves, -so there. - -Then Oswald said, like a good brother: 'I will help you if you -like, Dora,' and she said, 'You're more trouble than all the rest -of them! Come and be editor and see how you like it. I give it up -to you.' But she didn't, and we did it together. We let -Albert-next-door be sub-editor, because he had hurt his foot with -a nail in his boot that gathered. - -When it was done Albert-next-door's uncle had it copied for us in -typewriting, and we sent copies to all our friends, and then of -course there was no one left that we could ask to buy it. We did -not think of that until too late. We called the paper the Lewisham -Recorder; Lewisham because we live there, and Recorder in memory of -the good editor. I could write a better paper on my head, but an -editor is not allowed to write all the paper. It is very hard, but -he is not. You just have to fill up with what you can get from -other writers. If I ever have time I will write a paper all by -myself. It won't be patchy. We had no time to make it an -illustrated paper, but I drew the ship going down with all hands -for the first copy. But the typewriter can't draw ships, so it was -left out in the other copies. The time the first paper took to -write out no one would believe! This was the Newspaper: - - - - -EDITORS: DORA AND OSWALD BASTABLE - - -Editorial Note - -Every paper is written for some reason. Ours is because we want to -sell it and get money. If what we have written brings happiness to -any sad heart we shall not have laboured in vain. But we want the -money too. Many papers are content with the sad heart and the -happiness, but we are not like that, and it is best not to be -deceitful. EDITORS. - - -There will be two serial stories; One by Dicky and one by all of -us. In a serial story you only put in one chapter at a time. But -we shall put all our serial story at once, if Dora has time to copy -it. Dicky's will come later on. - - -Serial Story - -BY US ALL - -CHAPTER I - by Dora - -The sun was setting behind a romantic-looking tower when two -strangers might have been observed descending the crest of the -hill. The eldest, a man in the prime of life; the other a handsome -youth who reminded everybody of Quentin Durward. They approached -the Castle, in which the fair Lady Alicia awaited her deliverers. -She leaned from the castellated window and waved her lily hand as -they approached. They returned her signal, and retired to seek -rest and refreshment at a neighbouring hostelry. - -CHAPTER II - by Alice - -The Princess was very uncomfortable in the tower, because her fairy -godmother had told her all sorts of horrid things would happen if -she didn't catch a mouse every day, and she had caught so many mice -that now there were hardly any left to catch. So she sent her -carrier pigeon to ask the noble Strangers if they could send her a -few mice - because she would be of age in a few days and then it -wouldn't matter. So the fairy godmother -- (I'm very sorry, but -there's no room to make the chapters any longer. ED.) - -CHAPTER III - by the Sub-Editor - -(I can't - I'd much rather not - I don't know how.) - - -CHAPTER IV - by Dicky - -I must now retrace my steps and tell you something about our hero. -You must know he had been to an awfully jolly school, where they -had turkey and goose every day for dinner, and never any mutton, -and as many helps of pudding as a fellow cared to send up his plate -for - so of course they had all grown up very strong, and before he -left school he challenged the Head to have it out man to man, and -he gave it him, I tell you. That was the education that made him -able to fight Red Indians, and to be the stranger who might have -been observed in the first chapter. - - -CHAPTER V - by Noel - -I think it's time something happened in this story. So then the -dragon he came out, blowing fire out of his nose, and he said - - -'Come on, you valiant man and true, -I'd like to have a set-to along of you!' - -(That's bad English. ED. I don't care; it's what the dragon said. - -Who told you dragons didn't talk bad English? NOEL.) - -So the hero, whose name was Noeloninuris, replied - - -'My blade is sharp, my axe is keen, -You're not nearly as big as a good many dragons I've seen.' - -(Don't put in so much poetry, Noel. It's not fair, because none of -the others can do it. ED.) - -And then they went at it, and he beat the dragon, just as he did -the Head in Dicky's part of the Story, and so he married the -Princess, and they lived -- (No they didn't - not till the last -chapter. ED.) - -CHAPTER VI - by H. O. - -I think it's a very nice Story - but what about the mice? I don't -want to say any more. Dora can have what's left of my chapter. - - -CHAPTER VII - by the Editors - - -And so when the dragon was dead there were lots of mice, because he -used to kill them for his tea but now they rapidly multiplied and -ravaged the country, so the fair lady Alicia, sometimes called the -Princess, had to say she would not marry any one unless they could -rid the country of this plague of mice. Then the Prince, whose -real name didn't begin with N, but was Osrawalddo, waved his magic -sword, and the dragon stood before them, bowing gracefully. They -made him promise to be good, and then they forgave him; and when -the wedding breakfast came, all the bones were saved for him. And -so they were married and lived happy ever after. - -(What became of the other stranger? NOEL. -The dragon ate him because he asked too many questions. EDITORS.) - -This is the end of the story. - - - -Instructive - -it only takes four hours and a quarter now to get from London to -Manchester; but I should not think any one would if they could help -it. - - -A dreadful warning. A wicked boy told me a very instructive thing -about ginger. They had opened one of the large jars, and he -happened to take out quite a lot, and he made it all right by -dropping marbles in, till there was as much ginger as before. But -he told me that on the Sunday, when it was coming near the part -where there is only juice generally, I had no idea what his -feelings were. I don't see what he could have said when they asked -him. I should be sorry to act like it. - - - -Scientific - -Experiments should always be made out of doors. And don't use -benzoline. -DICKY. -(That was when he burnt his eyebrows off. ED.) - - -The earth is 2,400 miles round, and 800 through - at least I think -so, but perhaps it's the other way. -DICKY. -(You ought to have been sure before you began. ED.) - - - -Scientific Column - -in this so-called Nineteenth Century Science is but too little -considered in the nurseries of the rich and proud. But we are not -like that. - -It is not generally known that if you put bits of camphor in -luke-warm water it will move about. If you drop sweet oil in, the -camphor will dart away and then stop moving. But don't drop any -till you are tired of it, because the camphor won't any more -afterwards. Much amusement and instruction is lost by not knowing -things like this. - -If you put a sixpence under a shilling in a wine-glass, and blow -hard down the side of the glass, the sixpence will jump up and sit -on the top of the shilling. At least I can't do it myself, but my -cousin can. He is in the Navy. - - - -Answers to Correspondents - -Noel. You are very poetical, but I am sorry to say it will not do. - -Alice. Nothing will ever make your hair curl, so it's no use. -Some people say it's more important to tidy up as you go along. I -don't mean you in particular, but every one. - -H. O. We never said you were tubby, but the Editor does not know -any cure. - -Noel. If there is any of the paper over when this newspaper is -finished, I will exchange it for your shut-up inkstand, or the -knife that has the useful thing in it for taking stones out of -horses' feet, but you can't have it without. - -H. O. There are many ways how your steam engine might stop working. - -You might ask Dicky. He knows one of them. I think it is the way -yours stopped. - -Noel. If you think that by filling the garden with sand you can -make crabs build their nests there you are not at all sensible. - -You have altered your poem about the battle of Waterloo so often, -that we cannot read it except where the Duke waves his sword and -says some thing we can't read either. Why did you write it on -blotting-paper with purple chalk? ED. -(Because YOU KNOW WHO sneaked my pencil. NOEL.) - - -Poetry - - -The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold, -And the way he came down was awful, I'm told; -But it's nothing to the way one of the Editors comes down on me, -If I crumble my bread-and-butter or spill my tea. -NOEL. - - - -Curious Facts - -If you hold a guinea-pig up by his tail his eyes drop out. - -You can't do half the things yourself that children in books do, -making models or soon. I wonder why? -ALICE. - - -If you take a date's stone out and put in an almond and eat them -together, it is prime. I found this out. -SUB-EDITOR. - -If you put your wet hand into boiling lead it will not hurt you if -you draw it out quickly enough. I have never tried this. -DORA. - - -The Purring Class - -(INSTRUCTIVE ARTICLE) - -If I ever keep a school everything shall be quite different. -Nobody shall learn anything they don't want to. And sometimes -instead of having masters and mistresses we will have cats, and we -will dress up in cat skins and learn purring. 'Now, my dears,' the -old cat will say, one, two, three all purr together,' and we shall -purr like anything. - -She won't teach us to mew, but we shall know how without teaching. -Children do know some things without being taught. -ALICE. - - -Poetry -(TRANSLATED INTO FRENCH BY DORA) - -Quand j'etais jeune et j'etais fou -J'achetai un violon pour dix-huit sous -Et tous les airs que je jouai -Etait over the hills and far away. - -ANOTHER PIECE OF IT - -Mercie jolie vache qui fait -Bon lait pour mon dejeuner -Tous les matins tous les soirs -Mon pain je mange, ton lait je boire. - - - -Recreations - -It is a mistake to think that cats are playful. I often try to get -a cat to play with me, and she never seems to care about the game, -no matter how little it hurts. -H. O. - -Making pots and pans with clay is fun, but do not tell the -grown-ups. It is better to surprise them; and then you must say at -once how easily it washes off - much easier than ink. -DICKY. - - - -Sam Redfern, or the Bush ranger's Burial - - -BY DICKY - -'Well, Annie, I have bad news for you,' said Mr Ridgway, as he -entered the comfortable dining-room of his cabin in the Bush. 'Sam -Redfern the Bushranger is about this part of the Bush just now. I -hope he will not attack us with his gang.' - -'I hope not,' responded Annie, a gentle maiden of some sixteen -summers. - -just then came a knock at the door of the hut, and a gruff voice -asked them to open the door. - -'It is Sam Redfern the Bushranger, father,' said the girl. - -'The same,' responded the voice, and the next moment the hall door -was smashed in, and Sam Redfern sprang in, followed by his gang. - - -CHAPTER II - -Annie's Father was at once overpowered, and Annie herself lay bound -with cords on the drawing-room sofa. Sam Redfern set a guard round -the lonely hut, and all human aid was despaired of. But you never -know. Far away in the Bush a different scene was being enacted. -'Must be Injuns,' said a tall man to himself as he pushed his way -through the brushwood. It was Jim Carlton, the celebrated -detective. 'I know them,' he added; 'they are Apaches.' just then -ten Indians in full war-paint appeared. Carlton raised his rifle -and fired, and slinging their scalps on his arm he hastened towards -the humble log hut where resided his affianced bride, Annie -Ridgway, sometimes known as the Flower of the Bush. - - -CHAPTER III - -The moon was low on the horizon, and Sam Redfern was seated at a -drinking bout with some of his boon companions. - -They had rifled the cellars of the hut, and the rich wines flowed -like water in the golden goblets of Mr Ridgway. - -But Annie had made friends with one of the gang, a noble, -good-hearted man who had joined Sam Redfern by mistake, and she had -told him to go and get the police as quickly as possible. - -'Ha! ha!' cried Redfern, 'now I am enjoying myself!' He little knew -that his doom was near upon him. - -Just then Annie gave a piercing scream, and Sam Redfern got up, -seizing his revolver. 'Who are you?' he cried, as a man entered. - -'I am Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective,' said the new arrival. - -Sam Redfern's revolver dropped from his nerveless fingers, but the -next moment he had sprung upon the detective with the well-known -activity of the mountain sheep, and Annie shrieked, for she had -grown to love the rough Bushranger. - -(To be continued at the end of the paper if there is room.) - - - -Scholastic -A new slate is horrid till it is washed in milk. I like the green -spots on them to draw patterns round. I know a good way to make a -slate-pencil squeak, but I won't put it in because I don't want to -make it common. SUB-EDITOR. - -Peppermint is a great help with arithmetic. The boy who was second -in the Oxford Local always did it. He gave me two. The examiner -said to him, 'Are you eating peppermints?' And he said, 'No, Sir.' - -He told me afterwards it was quite true, because he was only -sucking one. I'm glad I wasn't asked. I should never have thought -of that, and I could have had to say 'Yes.' -OSWALD. - - - -The Wreck of the 'Malabar' - -BY NOEL (Author of 'A Dream of Ancient Ancestors.') He isn't really -- but he put it in to make it seem more real. - -Hark! what is that noise of rolling -Waves and thunder in the air? -'Tis the death-knell of the sailors -And officers and passengers of the good ship Malabar. - -It was a fair and lovely noon -When the good ship put out of port -And people said 'ah little we think -How soon she will be the elements' sport.' - -She was indeed a lovely sight -Upon the billows with sails spread. -But the captain folded his gloomy arms, -Ah - if she had been a life-boat instead! - -See the captain stern yet gloomy -Flings his son upon a rock, -Hoping that there his darling boy -May escape the wreck. - -Alas in vain the loud winds roared -And nobody was saved. -That was the wreck of the Malabar, -Then let us toll for the brave. -NOEL. - - - -Gardening Notes - -It is useless to plant cherry-stones in the hope of eating the -fruit, because they don't! - -Alice won't lend her gardening tools again, because the last time -Noel left them out in the rain, and I don't like it. He said he -didn't. - - -Seeds and Bulbs - -These are useful to play at shop with, until you are ready. Not at -dinner-parties, for they will not grow unless uncooked. Potatoes -are not grown with seed, but with chopped-up potatoes. Apple trees -are grown from twigs, which is less wasteful. - -Oak trees come from acorns. Every one knows this. When Noel says -he could grow one from a peach stone wrapped up in oak leaves, he -shows that he knows nothing about gardening but marigolds, and when -I passed by his garden I thought they seemed just like weeds now -the flowers have been picked. - -A boy once dared me to eat a bulb. - -Dogs are very industrious and fond of gardening. Pincher is always -planting bones, but they never grow up. There couldn't be a bone -tree. I think this is what makes him bark so unhappily at night. -He has never tried planting dog-biscuit, but he is fonder of bones, -and perhaps he wants to be quite sure about them first. - - - -Sam Redfern, or the Bushranger's Burial - -BY DICKY - - -CHAPTER IV AND LAST - -This would have been a jolly good story if they had let me finish -it at the beginning of the paper as I wanted to. But now I have -forgotten how I meant it to end, and I have lost my book about Red -Indians, and all my Boys of England have been sneaked. The girls -say 'Good riddance!' so I expect they did it. They want me just to -put in which Annie married, but I shan't, so they will never know. - - -We have now put everything we can think of into the paper. It -takes a lot of thinking about. I don't know how grown-ups manage -to write all they do. It must make their heads ache, especially -lesson books. - -Albert-next-door only wrote one chapter of the serial story, but he -could have done some more if he had wanted to. He could not write -out any of the things because he cannot spell. He says he can, but -it takes him such a long time he might just as well not be able. -There are one or two things more. I am sick of it, but Dora says -she will write them in. - -Legal answer wanted. A quantity of excellent string is offered if -you know whether there really is a law passed about not buying -gunpowder under thirteen. -DICKY. - -The price of this paper is one shilling each, and sixpence extra -for the picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. If we -sell one hundred copies we will write another paper. - - - - -And so we would have done, but we never did. Albert-next-door's -uncle gave us two shillings, that was all. You can't restore -fallen fortunes with two shillings! - - - -CHAPTER 9 -THE G. B. - - -Being editors is not the best way to wealth. We all feel this now, -and highwaymen are not respected any more like they used to be. - -I am sure we had tried our best to restore our fallen fortunes. We -felt their fall very much, because we knew the Bastables had been -rich once. Dora and Oswald can remember when Father was always -bringing nice things home from London, and there used to be turkeys -and geese and wine and cigars come by the carrier at -Christmas-time, and boxes of candied fruit and French plums in -ornamental boxes with silk and velvet and gilding on them. They -were called prunes, but the prunes you buy at the grocer's are -quite different. But now there is seldom anything nice brought -from London, and the turkey and the prune people have forgotten -Father's address. - -'How can we restore those beastly fallen fortunes?' said Oswald. -'We've tried digging and writing and princesses and being editors.' - -'And being bandits,' said H. O. - -'When did you try that?' asked Dora quickly. 'You know I told you -it was wrong.' - -'It wasn't wrong the way we did it,' said Alice, quicker still, -before Oswald could say, 'Who asked you to tell us anything about -it?' which would have been rude, and he is glad he didn't. 'We -only caught Albert-next-door.' - -'Oh, Albert-next-door!' said Dora contemptuously, and I felt more -comfortable; for even after I didn't say, 'Who asked you, and -cetera,' I was afraid Dora was going to come the good elder sister -over us. She does that a jolly sight too often. - -Dicky looked up from the paper he was reading and said, 'This -sounds likely,' and he read out - - - -l100 secures partnership in lucrative business for sale of useful -patent. l10 weekly. No personal attendance necessary. Jobbins, -300, Old Street Road. - - -'I wish we could secure that partnership,' said Oswald. He is -twelve, and a very thoughtful boy for his age. - -Alice looked up from her painting. She was trying to paint a fairy -queen's frock with green bice, and it wouldn't rub. There is -something funny about green bice. It never will rub off; no matter -how expensive your paintbox is - and even boiling water is very -little use. - -She said, 'Bother the bice! And, Oswald, it's no use thinking -about that. Where are we to get a hundred pounds?' - -'Ten pounds a week is five pounds to us,' Oswald went on - he had -done the sum in his head while Alice was talking - 'because -partnership means halves. It would be l5.' - -Noel sat sucking his pencil - he had been writing poetry as usual. -I saw the first two lines - - - -I wonder why Green Bice -Is never very nice. - - -Suddenly he said, 'I wish a fairy would come down the chimney and -drop a jewel on the table - a jewel worth just a hundred pounds.' - -'She might as well give you the hundred pounds while she was about -it,' said Dora. - -'Or while she was about it she might as well give us five pounds a -week,' said Alice. 'Or fifty,' said I. 'Or five hundred,' said -Dicky. - -I saw H. O. open his mouth, and I knew he was going to say, 'Or -five thousand,' so I said: - -'Well, she won't give us fivepence, but if you'd only do as I am -always saying, and rescue a wealthy old gentleman from deadly peril -he would give us a pot of money, and we could have the partnership -and five pounds a week. Five pounds a week would buy a great many -things.' - -Then Dicky said, 'Why shouldn't we borrow it?' So we said, 'Who -from?' and then he read this out of the paper - - - -MONEY PRIVATELY WITHOUT FEEs - -THE BOND STREET BANK - -Manager, Z. Rosenbaum. - -Advances cash from l20 to l10,000 on ladies' or gentlemen's note of -hand alone, without security. No fees. No inquiries. Absolute -privacy guaranteed. - - -'What does it all mean?' asked H. O. - -'It means that there is a kind gentleman who has a lot of money, -and he doesn't know enough poor people to help, so he puts it in -the paper that he will help them, by lending them his money - -that's it, isn't it, Dicky?' - -Dora explained this and Dicky said, 'Yes.' And H. O. said he was -a Generous Benefactor, like in Miss Edgeworth. Then Noel wanted to -know what a note of hand was, and Dicky knew that, because he had -read it in a book, and it was just a letter saying you will pay the -money when you can, and signed with your name. - -'No inquiries!' said Alice. 'Oh - Dicky - do you think he would?' - -'Yes, I think so,' said Dicky. 'I wonder Father doesn't go to this -kind gentleman. I've seen his name before on a circular in -Father's study.' - -'Perhaps he has.' said Dora. - -But the rest of us were sure he hadn't, because, of course, if he -had, there would have been more money to buy nice things. just -then Pincher jumped up and knocked over the painting-water. He is -a very careless dog. I wonder why painting-water is always such an -ugly colour? Dora ran for a duster to wipe it up, and H. O. -dropped drops of the water on his hands and said he had got the -plague. So we played at the plague for a bit, and I was an Arab -physician with a bath-towel turban, and cured the plague with magic -acid-drops. After that it was time for dinner, and after dinner we -talked it all over and settled that we would go and see the -Generous Benefactor the very next day. But we thought perhaps the -G. B. - it is short for Generous Benefactor - would not like it if -there were so many of us. I have often noticed that it is the -worst of our being six - people think six a great many, when it's -children. That sentence looks wrong somehow. I mean they don't -mind six pairs of boots, or six pounds of apples, or six oranges, -especially in equations, but they seem to think you ought not to -have five brothers and sisters. Of course Dicky was to go, because -it was his idea. Dora had to go to Blackheath to see an old lady, -a friend of Father's, so she couldn't go. Alice said she ought to -go, because it said, 'Ladies and gentlemen,' and perhaps the G. B. -wouldn't let us have the money unless there were both kinds of us. - -H. O. said Alice wasn't a lady; and she said he wasn't going, -anyway. Then he called her a disagreeable cat, and she began to -cry. - -But Oswald always tries to make up quarrels, so he said - - -'You're little sillies, both of you!' - -And Dora said, 'Don't cry, Alice; he only meant you weren't a -grown-up lady.' -Then H. O. said, 'What else did you think I meant, Disagreeable?' - -So Dicky said, 'Don't be disagreeable yourself, H. O. Let her alone -and say you're sorry, or I'll jolly well make you!' - -So H. O. said he was sorry. Then Alice kissed him and said she was -sorry too; and after that H. O. gave her a hug, and said, 'Now I'm -really and truly sorry,' So it was all right. - -Noel went the last time any of us went to London, so he was out of -it, and Dora said she would take him to Blackheath if we'd take H. -O. So as there'd been a little disagreeableness we thought it was -better to take him, and we did. At first we thought we'd tear our -oldest things a bit more, and put some patches of different colours -on them, to show the G. B. how much we wanted money. But Dora said -that would be a sort of cheating, pretending we were poorer than we -are. And Dora is right sometimes, though she is our elder sister. -Then we thought we'd better wear our best things, so that the G. B. -might see we weren't so very poor that he couldn't trust us to pay -his money back when we had it. But Dora said that would be wrong -too. So it came to our being quite honest, as Dora said, and going -just as we were, without even washing our faces and hands; but when -I looked at H. O. in the train I wished we had not been quite so -particularly honest. - -Every one who reads this knows what it is like to go in the train, -so I shall not tell about it - though it was rather fun, especially -the part where the guard came for the tickets at Waterloo, and H. -O. was under the seat and pretended to be a dog without a ticket. -We went to Charing Cross, and we just went round to Whitehall to -see the soldiers and then by St James's for the same reason - and -when we'd looked in the shops a bit we got to Brook Street, Bond -Street. It was a brass plate on a door next to a shop - a very -grand place, where they sold bonnets and hats - all very bright and -smart, and no tickets on them to tell you the price. We rang a -bell and a boy opened the door and we asked for Mr Rosenbaum. The -boy was not polite; he did not ask us in. So then Dicky gave him -his visiting card; it was one of Father's really, but the name is -the same, Mr Richard Bastable, and we others wrote our names -underneath. I happened to have a piece of pink chalk in my pocket -and we wrote them with that. - -Then the boy shut the door in our faces and we waited on the step. -But presently he came down and asked our business. So Dicky said -- - -'Money advanced, young shaver! and don't be all day about it!' - -And then he made us wait again, till I was quite stiff in my legs, -but Alice liked it because of looking at the hats and bonnets, and -at last the door opened, and the boy said - - -'Mr Rosenbaum will see you,' so we wiped our feet on the mat, which -said so, and we went up stairs with soft carpets and into a room. -It was a beautiful room. I wished then we had put on our best -things, or at least washed a little. But it was too late now. - -The room had velvet curtains and a soft, soft carpet, and it was -full of the most splendid things. Black and gold cabinets, and -china, and statues, and pictures. There was a picture of a cabbage -and a pheasant and a dead hare that was just like life, and I would -have given worlds to have it for my own. The fur was so natural I -should never have been tired of looking at it; but Alice liked the -one of the girl with the broken jug best. Then besides the -pictures there were clocks and candlesticks and vases, and gilt -looking-glasses, and boxes of cigars and scent and things littered -all over the chairs and tables. It was a wonderful place, and in -the middle of all the splendour was a little old gentleman with a -very long black coat and a very long white beard and a hookey nose -- like a falcon. And he put on a pair of gold spectacles and -looked at us as if he knew exactly how much our clothes were worth. - -And then, while we elder ones were thinking how to begin, for we -had all said 'Good morning' as we came in, of course, H. O. began -before we could stop him. He said: - -'Are you the G. B.?' - -'The what?' said the little old gentleman. - -'The G. B.,' said H. O., and I winked at him to shut up, but he -didn't see me, and the G. B. did. He waved his hand at me to shut -up, so I had to, and H. O. went on - 'It stands for Generous -Benefactor.' - -The old gentleman frowned. Then he said, 'Your Father sent you -here, I suppose?' - -'No he didn't,' said Dicky. 'Why did you think so?' - -The old gentleman held out the card, and I explained that we took -that because Father's name happens to be the same as Dicky's. -'Doesn't he know you've come?' -'No,' said Alice, 'we shan't tell him till we've got the -partnership, because his own business worries him a good deal and -we don't want to bother him with ours till it's settled, and then -we shall give him half our share.' - -The old gentleman took off his spectacles and rumpled his hair with -his hands, then he said, 'Then what did you come for?' - -'We saw your advertisement,' Dicky said, 'and we want a hundred -pounds on our note of hand, and my sister came so that there should -be both kinds of us; and we want it to buy a partnership with in -the lucrative business for sale of useful patent. No personal -attendance necessary.' - -'I don't think I quite follow you,' said the G. B. 'But one thing -I should like settled before entering more fully into the matter: -why did you call me Generous Benefactor?' - -'Well, you see,' said Alice, smiling at him to show she wasn't -frightened, though I know really she was, awfully, 'we thought it -was so very kind of you to try to find out the poor people who want -money and to help them and lend them your money.' - -'Hum!' said the G. B. 'Sit down.' - -He cleared the clocks and vases and candlesticks off some of the -chairs, and we sat down. The chairs were velvety, with gilt legs. -It was like a king's palace. - -'Now,' he said, 'you ought to be at school, instead of thinking -about money. Why aren't you?' - -We told him that we should go to school again when Father could -manage it, but meantime we wanted to do something to restore the -fallen fortunes of the House of Bastable. And we said we thought -the lucrative patent would be a very good thing. He asked a lot of -questions, and we told him everything we didn't think Father would -mind our telling, and at last he said - - -'You wish to borrow money. When will you repay it?' - -'As soon as we've got it, of course,' Dicky said. - -Then the G. B. said to Oswald, 'You seem the eldest,' but I -explained to him that it was Dicky's idea, so my being eldest -didn't matter. Then he said to Dicky - 'You are a minor, I -presume?' - -Dicky said he wasn't yet, but he had thought of being a mining -engineer some day, and going to Klondike. - -'Minor, not miner,' said the G. B. 'I mean you're not of age?' - -'I shall be in ten years, though,' said Dicky. -'Then you might repudiate the loan,' said the G. B., and Dicky said -'What?' - -Of course he ought to have said 'I beg your pardon. I didn't quite -catch what you said' - that is what Oswald would have said. It is -more polite than 'What.' - -'Repudiate the loan,' the G. B - repeated. 'I mean you might say -you would not pay me back the money, and the law could not compel -you to do so.' - -'Oh, well, if you think we're such sneaks,' said Dicky, and he got -up off his chair. But the G. B. said, 'Sit down, sit down; I was -only joking.' - -Then he talked some more, and at last he said - 'I don't advise you -to enter into that partnership. It's a swindle. Many -advertisements are. And I have not a hundred pounds by me to-day -to lend you. But I will lend you a pound, and you can spend it as -you like. And when you are twenty-one you shall pay me back.' - -'I shall pay you back long before that,' said Dicky. 'Thanks, -awfully! And what about the note of hand?' - -'Oh,' said the G. B., 'I'll trust to your honour. Between -gentlemen, you know - and ladies' - he made a beautiful bow to -Alice -'a word is as good as a bond.' - -Then he took out a sovereign, and held it in his hand while he -talked to us. He gave us a lot of good advice about not going into -business too young, and about doing our lessons - just swatting a -bit, on our own hook, so as not to be put in a low form when we -went back to school. And all the time he was stroking the -sovereign and looking at it as if he thought it very beautiful. -And so it was, for it was a new one. Then at last he held it out -to Dicky, and when Dicky put out his hand for it the G. B. suddenly -put the sovereign back in his pocket. - -'No,' he said, 'I won't give you the sovereign. I'll give you -fifteen shillings, and this nice bottle of scent. It's worth far -more than the five shillings I'm charging you for it. And, when -you can, you shall pay me back the pound, and sixty per cent -interest - sixty per cent, sixty per cent.' - -'What's that?' said H. O. - -The G. B. said he'd tell us that when we paid back the sovereign, -but sixty per cent was nothing to be afraid of. He gave Dicky the -money. And the boy was made to call a cab, and the G. B. put us in -and shook hands with us all, and asked Alice to give him a kiss, so -she did, and H. O. would do it too, though his face was dirtier -than ever. The G. B. paid the cabman and told him what station to -go to, and so we went home. - -That evening Father had a letter by the seven-o'clock post. And -when he had read it he came up into the nursery. He did not look -quite so unhappy as usual, but he looked grave. - -'You've been to Mr Rosenbaum's,' he said. - -So we told him all about it. It took a long time, and Father sat -in the armchair. It was jolly. He doesn't often come and talk to -us now. He has to spend all his time thinking about his business. -And when we'd told him all about it he said - - -'You haven't done any harm this time, children; rather good than -harm, indeed. Mr Rosenbaum has written me a very kind letter.' - -'Is he a friend of yours, Father?' Oswald asked. -'He is an acquaintance,' said my father, frowning a little, 'we -have done some business together. And this letter -' he stopped -and then said: 'No; you didn't do any harm to-day; but I want you -for the future not to do anything so serious as to try to buy a -partnership without consulting me, that's all. I don't want to -interfere with your plays and pleasures; but you will consult me -about business matters, won't you?' - -Of course we said we should be delighted, but then Alice, who was -sitting on his knee, said, 'We didn't like to bother you.' - -Father said, 'I haven't much time to be with you, for my business -takes most of my time. It is an anxious business - but I can't -bear to think of your being left all alone like this.' - -He looked so sad we all said we liked being alone. And then he -looked sadder than ever. - -Then Alice said, 'We don't mean that exactly, Father. It is rather -lonely sometimes, since Mother died.' Then we were all quiet a -little while. Father stayed with us till we went to bed, and when -he said good night he looked quite cheerful. So we told him so, -and he said - 'Well, the fact is, that letter took a weight off my -mind.' I can't think what he meant - but I am sure the G. B. would -be pleased if he could know he had taken a weight off somebody's -mind. He is that sort of man, I think. - -We gave the scent to Dora. It is not quite such good scent as we -thought it would be, but we had fifteen shillings - and they were -all good, so is the G. B. - -And until those fifteen shillings were spent we felt almost as -jolly as though our fortunes had been properly restored. You do -not notice your general fortune so much, as long as you have money -in your pocket. This is why so many children with regular -pocket-money have never felt it their duty to seek for treasure. -So, perhaps, our not having pocket-money was a blessing in -disguise. But the disguise was quite impenetrable, like the -villains' in the books; and it seemed still more so when the -fifteen shillings were all spent. Then at last the others agreed -to let Oswald try his way of seeking for treasure, but they were -not at all keen about it, and many a boy less firm than Oswald -would have chucked the whole thing. But Oswald knew that a hero -must rely on himself alone. So he stuck to it, and presently the -others saw their duty, and backed him up. - - - -CHAPTER 10 -LORD TOTTENHAM - - -Oswald is a boy of firm and unswerving character, and he had never -wavered from his first idea. He felt quite certain that the books -were right, and that the best way to restore fallen fortunes was to -rescue an old gentleman in distress. Then he brings you up as his -own son: but if you preferred to go on being your own father's son -I expect the old gentleman would make it up to you some other way. -In the books the least thing does it - you put up the railway -carriage window - or you pick up his purse when he drops it - or -you say a hymn when he suddenly asks you to, and then your fortune -is made. - -The others, as I said, were very slack about it, and did not seem -to care much about trying the rescue. They said there wasn't any -deadly peril, and we should have to make one before we could rescue -the old gentleman from it, but Oswald didn't see that that -mattered. However, he thought he would try some of the easier ways -first, by himself. - -So he waited about the station, pulling up railway carriage windows -for old gentlemen who looked likely - but nothing happened, and at -last the porters said he was a nuisance. So that was no go. No -one ever asked him to say a hymn, though he had learned a nice -short one, beginning 'New every morning' - and when an old -gentleman did drop a two-shilling piece just by Ellis's the -hairdresser's, and Oswald picked it up, and was just thinking what -he should say when he returned it, the old gentleman caught him by -the collar and called him a young thief. It would have been very -unpleasant for Oswald if he hadn't happened to be a very brave boy, -and knew the policeman on that beat very well indeed. So the -policeman backed him up, and the old gentleman said he was sorry, -and offered Oswald sixpence. Oswald refused it with polite -disdain, and nothing more happened at all. - -When Oswald had tried by himself and it had not come off, he said -to the others, 'We're wasting our time, not trying to rescue the -old gentleman in deadly peril. Come - buck up! Do let's do -something!' - -It was dinner-time, and Pincher was going round getting the bits -off the plates. There were plenty because it was cold-mutton day. -And Alice said - - -'It's only fair to try Oswald's way - he has tried all the things -the others thought of. Why couldn't we rescue Lord Tottenham?' - -Lord Tottenham is the old gentleman who walks over the Heath every -day in a paper collar at three o'clock - and when he gets halfway, -if there is no one about, he changes his collar and throws the -dirty one into the furze-bushes. - -Dicky said, 'Lord Tottenham's all right - but where's the deadly -peril?' - -And we couldn't think of any. There are no highwaymen on -Blackheath now, I am sorry to say. And though Oswald said half of -us could be highwaymen and the other half rescue party, Dora kept -on saying it would be wrong to be a highwayman - and so we had to -give that up. - -Then Alice said, 'What about Pincher?' - -And we all saw at once that it could be done. - -Pincher is very well bred, and he does know one or two things, -though we never could teach him to beg. But if you tell him to -hold on - he will do it, even if you only say 'Seize him!' in a -whisper. - -So we arranged it all. Dora said she wouldn't play; she said she -thought it was wrong, and she knew it was silly - so we left her -out, and she went and sat in the dining-room with a goody-book, so -as to be able to say she didn't have anything to do with it, if we -got into a row over it. - -Alice and H. O. were to hide in the furze-bushes just by where Lord -Tottenham changes his collar, and they were to whisper, 'Seize -him!' to Pincher; and then when Pincher had seized Lord Tottenham -we were to go and rescue him from his deadly peril. And he would -say, 'How can I reward you, my noble young preservers?' and it -would be all right. - -So we went up to the Heath. We were afraid of being late. Oswald -told the others what Procrastination was - so they got to the -furze-bushes a little after two o'clock, and it was rather cold. -Alice and H. O. and Pincher hid, but Pincher did not like it any -more than they did, and as we three walked up and down we heard him -whining. And Alice kept saying, 'I am so cold! Isn't he coming -yet?' And H. O. wanted to come out and jump about to warm himself. - -But we told him he must learn to be a Spartan boy, and that he -ought to be very thankful he hadn't got a beastly fox eating his -inside all the time. H. O. is our little brother, and we are not -going to let it be our fault if he grows up a milksop. Besides, it -was not really cold. It was his knees - he wears socks. So they -stayed where they were. And at last, when even the other three who -were walking about were beginning to feel rather chilly, we saw -Lord Tottenham's big black cloak coming along, flapping in the wind -like a great bird. So we said to Alice - - -'Hist! he approaches. You'll know when to set Pincher on by -hearing Lord Tottenham talking to himself - he always does while he -is taking off his collar.' - -Then we three walked slowly away whistling to show we were not -thinking of anything. Our lips were rather cold, but we managed to -do it. - -Lord Tottenham came striding along, talking to himself. People -call him the mad Protectionist. I don't know what it means - but -I don't think people ought to call a Lord such names. -As he passed us he said, 'Ruin of the country, sir! Fatal error, -fatal error!' And then we looked back and saw he was getting quite -near where Pincher was, and Alice and H. O. We walked on - so that -he shouldn't think we were looking - and in a minute we heard -Pincher's bark, and then nothing for a bit; and then we looked -round, and sure enough good old Pincher had got Lord Tottenham by -the trouser leg and was holding on like billy-ho, so we started to -run. - -Lord Tottenham had got his collar half off - it was sticking out -sideways under his ear - and he was shouting, 'Help, help, murder!' -exactly as if some one had explained to him beforehand what he was -to do. Pincher was growling and snarling and holding on. When we -got to him I stopped and said - - -'Dicky, we must rescue this good old man.' Lord Tottenham roared -in his fury, 'Good old man be -' something or othered. 'Call the -dog off.' - -So Oswald said. 'It is a dangerous task - but who would hesitate -to do an act of true bravery?' - -And all the while Pincher was worrying and snarling, and Lord -Tottenham shouting to us to get the dog away. He was dancing about -in the road with Pincher hanging on like grim death; and his collar -flapping about, where it was undone. - -Then Noel said, 'Haste, ere yet it be too late.' So I said to Lord -Tottenham - - -'Stand still, aged sir, and I will endeavour to alleviate your -distress.' - -He stood still, and I stooped down and caught hold of Pincher and -whispered, 'Drop it, sir; drop it!' - -So then Pincher dropped it, and Lord Tottenham fastened his collar -again - he never does change it if there's any one looking - and he -said - - -I'm much obliged, I'm sure. Nasty vicious brute! Here's something -to drink my health.' - -But Dicky explained that we are teetotallers, and do not drink -people's healths. So Lord Tottenham said, 'Well, I'm much obliged -any way. And now I come to look at you - of course, you're not -young ruffians, but gentlemen's sons, eh? Still, you won't be -above taking a tip from an old boy - I wasn't when I was your age,' -and he pulled out half a sovereign. - -It was very silly; but now we'd done it I felt it would be beastly -mean to take the old boy's chink after putting him in such a funk. -He didn't say anything about bringing us up as his own sons - so I -didn't know what to do. I let Pincher go, and was just going to -say he was very welcome, and we'd rather not have the money, which -seemed the best way out of it, when that beastly dog spoiled the -whole show. Directly I let him go he began to jump about at us and -bark for joy, and try to lick our faces. He was so proud of what -he'd done. Lord Tottenham opened his eyes and he just said, 'The -dog seems to know you.' - -And then Oswald saw it was all up, and he said, 'Good morning,' and -tried to get away. But Lord Tottenham said - - -'Not so fast!' And he caught Noel by the collar. Noel gave a -howl, and Alice ran out from the bushes. NoEl is her favourite. -I'm sure I don't know why. Lord Tottenham looked at her, and he -said - - -So there are more of you!' And then H. O. came out. - -'Do you complete the party?' Lord Tottenham asked him. And H. O. -said there were only five of us this time. - -Lord Tottenham turned sharp off and began to walk away, holding -Noel by the collar. We caught up with him, and asked him where he -was going, and he said, 'To the Police Station.' So then I said -quite politely, 'Well, don't take Noel; he's not strong, and he -easily gets upset. Besides, it wasn't his doing. If you want to -take any one take me - it was my very own idea.' - -Dicky behaved very well. He said, 'If you take Oswald I'll go too, -but don't take Noel; he's such a delicate little chap.' - -Lord Tottenham stopped, and he said, 'You should have thought of -that before.' NoEl was howling all the time, and his face was very -white, and Alice said - - -'Oh, do let Noel go, dear, good, kind Lord Tottenham; he'll faint -if you don't, I know he will, he does sometimes. Oh, I wish we'd -never done it! Dora said it was wrong.' - -'Dora displayed considerable common sense,' said Lord Tottenham, -and he let Noel go. And Alice put her arm round Noel and tried to -cheer him up, but he was all trembly, and as white as paper. Then -Lord Tottenham said - - -'Will you give me your word of honour not to try to escape?' - -So we said we would. - -'Then follow me,' he said, and led the way to a bench. We all -followed, and Pincher too, with his tail between his legs - he knew -something was wrong. Then Lord Tottenham sat down, and he made -Oswald and Dicky and H. O. stand in front of him, but he let Alice -and NoEl sit down. And he said - - -'You set your dog on me, and you tried to make me believe you were -saving me from it. And you would have taken my half-sovereign. -Such conduct is most - No - you shall tell me what it is, sir, and -speak the truth.' - -So I had to say it was most ungentlemanly, but I said I hadn't been -going to take the half-sovereign. - -'Then what did you do it for?' he asked. 'The truth, mind.' - -So I said, 'I see now it was very silly, and Dora said it was -wrong, but it didn't seem so till we did it. We wanted to restore -the fallen fortunes of our house, and in the books if you rescue an -old gentleman from deadly peril, he brings you up as his own son - -or if you prefer to be your father's son, he starts you in -business, so that you end in wealthy affluence; and there wasn't -any deadly peril, so we made Pincher into one - and so -' I was so -ashamed I couldn't go on, for it did seem an awfully mean thing. -Lord Tottenham said - - -'A very nice way to make your fortune - by deceit and trickery. I -have a horror of dogs. If I'd been a weak man the shock might have -killed me. What do you think of yourselves, eh?' - -We were all crying except Oswald, and the others say he was; and -Lord Tottenham went on - 'Well, well, I see you're sorry. Let this -be a lesson to you; and we'll say no more about it. I'm an old man -now, but I was young once.' - -Then Alice slid along the bench close to him, and put her hand on -his arm: her fingers were pink through the holes in her woolly -gloves, and said, 'I think you're very good to forgive us, and we -are really very, very sorry. But we wanted to be like the children -in the books - only we never have the chances they have. -Everything they do turns out all right. But we are sorry, very, -very. And I know Oswald wasn't going to take the half-sovereign. -Directly you said that about a tip from an old boy I began to feel -bad inside, and I whispered to H. O. that I wished we hadn't.' - -Then Lord Tottenham stood up, and he looked like the Death of -Nelson, for he is clean shaved and it is a good face, and he -said - - -'Always remember never to do a dishonourable thing, for money or -for anything else in the world.' - -And we promised we would remember. Then he took off his hat, and -we took off ours, and he went away, and we went home. I never felt -so cheap in all my life! Dora said, 'I told you so,' but we didn't -mind even that so much, though it was indeed hard to bear. It was -what Lord Tottenham had said about ungentlemanly. We didn't go on -to the Heath for a week after that; but at last we all went, and we -waited for him by the bench. When he came along Alice said, -'Please, Lord Tottenham, we have not been on the Heath for a week, -to be a punishment because you let us off. And we have brought you -a present each if you will take them to show you are willing to -make it up.' - -He sat down on the bench, and we gave him our presents. Oswald -gave him a sixpenny compass - he bought it with my own money on -purpose to give him. Oswald always buys useful presents. The -needle would not move after I'd had it a day or two, but Lord -Tottenham used to be an admiral, so he will be able to make that go -all right. Alice had made him a shaving-case, with a rose worked -on it. And H. O. gave him his knife - the same one he once cut all -the buttons off his best suit with. Dicky gave him his prize, -Naval Heroes, because it was the best thing he had, and Noel gave -him a piece of poetry he had made himself- - - -When sin and shame bow down the brow -Then people feel just like we do now. -We are so sorry with grief and pain -We never will be so ungentlemanly again. - - -Lord Tottenham seemed very pleased. He thanked us, and talked to -us for a bit, and when he said good-bye he said - - -'All's fair weather now, mates,' and shook hands. - -And whenever we meet him he nods to us, and if the girls are with -us he takes off his hat, so he can't really be going on thinking us -ungentlemanly now. - - - -CHAPTER 11 -CASTILIAN AMOROSO - - - -One day when we suddenly found that we had half a crown we decided -that we really ought to try Dicky's way of restoring our fallen -fortunes while yet the deed was in our power. Because it might -easily have happened to us never to have half a crown again. So we -decided to dally no longer with being journalists and bandits and -things like them, but to send for sample and instructions how to -earn two pounds a week each in our spare time. We had seen the -advertisement in the paper, and we had always wanted to do it, but -we had never had the money to spare before, somehow. The -advertisement says: 'Any lady or gentleman can easily earn two -pounds a week in their spare time. Sample and instructions, two -shillings. Packed free from observation.' A good deal of the -half-crown was Dora's. It came from her godmother; but she said -she would not mind letting Dicky have it if he would pay her back -before Christmas, and if we were sure it was right to try to make -our fortune that way. Of course that was quite easy, because out -of two pounds a week in your spare time you can easily pay all your -debts, and have almost as much left as you began with; and as to -the right we told her to dry up. - -Dicky had always thought that this was really the best way to -restore our fallen fortunes, and we were glad that now he had a -chance of trying because of course we wanted the two pounds a week -each, and besides, we were rather tired of Dicky's always saying, -when our ways didn't turn out well, 'Why don't you try the sample -and instructions about our spare time?' - -When we found out about our half-crown we got the paper. NoEl was -playing admirals in it, but he had made the cocked hat without -tearing the paper, and we found the advertisement, and it said just -the same as ever. So we got a two-shilling postal order and a -stamp, and what was left of the money it was agreed we would spend -in ginger-beer to drink success to trade. - -We got some nice paper out of Father's study, and Dicky wrote the -letter, and we put in the money and put on the stamp, and made H. -O. post it. Then we drank the ginger-beer, and then we waited for -the sample and instructions. It seemed a long time coming, and the -postman got quite tired of us running out and stopping him in the -street to ask if it had come. - -But on the third morning it came. It was quite a large parcel, and -it was packed, as the advertisement said it would be, 'free from -observation.' That means it was in a box; and inside the box was -some stiff browny cardboard, crinkled like the galvanized iron on -the tops of chicken-houses, and inside that was a lot of paper, -some of it printed and some scrappy, and in the very middle of it -all a bottle, not very large, and black, and sealed on the top of -the cork with yellow sealing-wax. - -We looked at it as it lay on the nursery table, and while all the -others grabbed at the papers to see what the printing said, Oswald -went to look for the corkscrew, so as to see what was inside the -bottle. He found the corkscrew in the dresser drawer - it always -gets there, though it is supposed to be in the sideboard drawer in -the dining-room - and when he got back the others had read most of -the printed papers. - -'I don't think it's much good, and I don't think it's quite nice to -sell wine,' Dora said 'and besides, it's not easy to suddenly begin -to sell things when you aren't used to it.' - -'I don't know,' said Alice; 'I believe I could.' They all looked -rather down in the mouth, though, and Oswald asked how you were to -make your two pounds a week. - -'Why, you've got to get people to taste that stuff in the bottle. -It's sherry - Castilian Amoroso its name is - and then you get them -to buy it, and then you write to the people and tell them the other -people want the wine, and then for every dozen you sell you get two -shillings from the wine people, so if you sell twenty dozen a week -you get your two pounds. I don't think we shall sell as much as -that,' said Dicky. - -'We might not the first week,' Alice said, 'but when people found -out how nice it was, they would want more and more. And if we only -got ten shillings a week it would be something to begin with, -wouldn't it?' - -Oswald said he should jolly well think it would, and then Dicky -took the cork out with the corkscrew. The cork broke a good deal, -and some of the bits went into the bottle. Dora got the medicine -glass that has the teaspoons and tablespoons marked on it, and we -agreed to have a teaspoonful each, to see what it was like. - -'No one must have more than that,' Dora said, 'however nice it is.' - -Dora behaved rather as if it were her bottle. I suppose it was, -because she had lent the money for it. - -Then she measured Out the teaspoonful, and she had first go, -because of being the eldest. We asked at once what it was like, -but Dora could not speak just then. - -Then she said, 'It's like the tonic Noel had in the spring; but -perhaps sherry ought to be like that.' - -Then it was Oswald's turn. He thought it was very burny; but he -said nothing. He wanted to see first what the others would say. - -Dicky said his was simply beastly, and Alice said Noel could taste -next if he liked. - -Noel said it was the golden wine of the gods, but he had to put his -handkerchief up to his mouth all the same, and I saw the face he -made. - -Then H. O. had his, and he spat it out in the fire, which was very -rude and nasty, and we told him so. - -Then it was Alice's turn. She said, 'Only half a tea-spoonful for -me, Dora. We mustn't use it all up.' And she tasted it and said -nothing. - -Then Dicky said: 'Look here, I chuck this. I'm not going to hawk -round such beastly stuff. Any one who likes can have the bottle. -Quis?' - -And Alice got out 'Ego' before the rest of us. Then she said, 'I -know what's the matter with it. It wants sugar.' - -And at once we all saw that that was all there was the matter with -the stuff. So we got two lumps of sugar and crushed it on the -floor with one of the big wooden bricks till it was powdery, and -mixed it with some of the wine up to the tablespoon mark, and it -was quite different, and not nearly so nasty. - -'You see it's all right when you get used to it,' Dicky said. I -think he was sorry he had said 'Quis?' in such a hurry. - -'Of course,' Alice said, 'it's rather dusty. We must crush the -sugar carefully in clean paper before we put it in the bottle.' - -Dora said she was afraid it would be cheating to make one bottle -nicer than what people would get when they ordered a dozen bottles, -but Alice said Dora always made a fuss about everything, and really -it would be quite honest. - -'You see,' she said, 'I shall just tell them, quite truthfully, -what we have done to it, and when their dozens come they can do it -for themselves.' - -So then we crushed eight more lumps, very cleanly and carefully -between newspapers, and shook it up well in the bottle, and corked -it up with a screw of paper, brown and not news, for fear of the -poisonous printing ink getting wet and dripping down into the wine -and killing people. We made Pincher have a taste, and he sneezed -for ever so long, and after that he used to go under the sofa -whenever we showed him the bottle. - -Then we asked Alice who she would try and sell it to. She said: 'I -shall ask everybody who comes to the house. And while we are doing -that, we can be thinking of outside people to take it to. We must -be careful: there's not much more than half of it left, even -counting the sugar.' - -We did not wish to tell Eliza - I don't know why. And she opened -the door very quickly that day, so that the Taxes and a man who -came to our house by mistake for next door got away before Alice -had a chance to try them with the Castilian Amoroso. But about -five Eliza slipped out for half an hour to see a friend who was -making her a hat for Sunday, and while she was gone there was a -knock. Alice went, and we looked over the banisters. When she -opened the door, she said at once, 'Will you walk in, please?' -The person at the door said, 'I called to see your Pa, miss. Is he -at home?' - -Alice said again, 'Will you walk in, please?' - -Then the person - it sounded like a man - said, 'He is in, then?' - -But Alice only kept on saying, 'Will you walk in, please?' so at -last the man did, rubbing his boots very loudly on the mat. - -Then Alice shut the front door, and we saw that it was the butcher, -with an envelope in his hand. He was not dressed in blue, like -when he is cutting up the sheep and things in the shop, and he wore -knickerbockers. Alice says he came on a bicycle. She led the way -into the dining-room, where the Castilian Amoroso bottle and the -medicine glass were standIng on the table all ready. - -The others stayed on the stairs, but Oswald crept down and looked -through the door-crack. - -'Please sit down,' said Alice quite calmly, though she told me -afterwards I had no idea how silly she felt. And the butcher sat -down. Then Alice stood quite still and said nothing, but she -fiddled with the medicine glass and put the screw of brown paper -straight in the Castilian bottle. - -'Will you tell your Pa I'd like a word with him?' the butcher said, -when he got tired of saying nothing. - -'He'll be in very soon, I think,' Alice said. - -And then she stood still again and said nothing. It was beginning -to look very idiotic of her, and H. O. laughed. I went back and -cuffed him for it quite quietly, and I don't think the butcher -heard. - -But Alice did, and it roused her from her stupor. She spoke -suddenly, very fast indeed - so fast that I knew she had made up -what she was going to say before. She had got most of it out of -the circular. - -She said, 'I want to call your attention to a sample of sherry wine -I have here. It is called Castilian something or other, and at the -price it is unequalled for flavour and bouquet.' - -The butcher said, 'Well - I never!' - -And Alice went on, 'Would you like to taste it?' - -'Thank you very much, I'm sure, miss,' said the butcher. - -Alice poured some out. - -The butcher tasted a very little. He licked his lips, and we -thought he was going to say how good it was. But he did not. He -put down the medicine glass with nearly all the stuff left in it -(we put it back in the bottle afterwards to save waste) and said, -'Excuse me, miss, but isn't it a little sweet? - for sherry I -mean?' - -'The real isn't,' said Alice. 'If you order a dozen it will come -quite different to that - we like it best with sugar. I wish you -would order some.' The butcher asked why. - -Alice did not speak for a minute, and then she said - - -'I don't mind telling you: you are in business yourself, aren't -you? We are trying to get people to buy it, because we shall have -two shillings for every dozen we can make any one buy. It's called -a purr something.' - -'A percentage. Yes, I see,' said the butcher, looking at the hole -in the carpet. - -'You see there are reasons, Alice went on, 'why we want to make our -fortunes as quickly as we can.' - -'Quite so,' said the butcher, and he looked at the place where the -paper is coming off the wall. - -'And this seems a good way,' Alice went on. 'We paid two shillings -for the sample and instructions, and it says you can make two -pounds a week easily in your leisure time.' - -'I'm sure I hope you may, miss,' said the butcher. And Alice said -again would he buy some? - -'Sherry is my favourite wine,' he said. Alice asked him to have -some more to drink. - -'No, thank you, miss,' he said; 'it's my favourite wine, but it -doesn't agree with me; not the least bit. But I've an uncle drinks -it. Suppose I ordered him half a dozen for a Christmas present? -Well, miss, here's the shilling commission, anyway,' and he pulled -out a handful of money and gave her the shilling. - -'But I thought the wine people paid that,' Alice said. - -But the butcher said not on half-dozens they didn't. Then he said -he didn't think he'd wait any longer for Father - but would Alice -ask Father to write him? - -Alice offered him the sherry again, but he said something about -'Not for worlds!' - and then she let him out and came back to us -with the shilling, and said, 'How's that?' - -And we said 'Ai.' - -And all the evening we talked of our fortune that we had begun to -make. - -Nobody came next day, but the day after a lady came to ask for -money to build an orphanage for the children of dead sailors. And -we saw her. I went in with Alice. And when we had explained to -her that we had only a shilling and we wanted it for something -else, Alice suddenly said, 'Would you like some wine?' - -And the lady said, 'Thank you very much,' but she looked surprised. - -She was not a young lady, and she had a mantle with beads, and the -beads had come off in places - leaving a browny braid showing, and -she had printed papers about the dead sailors in a sealskin bag, -and the seal had come off in places, leaving the skin bare. -We gave her a tablespoonful of the wine in a proper wine-glass out -of the sideboard, because she was a lady. And when she had tasted -it she got up in a very great hurry, and shook out her dress and -snapped her bag shut, and said, 'You naughty, wicked children! -What do you mean by playing a trick like this? You ought to be -ashamed of yourselves! I shall write to your Mamma about it. You -dreadful little girl! - you might have poisoned me. But your -Mamma...' - -Then Alice said, 'I'm very sorry; the butcher liked it, only he -said it was sweet. And please don't write to Mother. It makes -Father so unhappy when letters come for her!' - and Alice was very -near crying. - -'What do you mean, you silly child?' said the lady, looking quite -bright and interested. 'Why doesn't your Father like your Mother -to have letters - eh?' - -And Alice said, 'Oh, you ... !'and began to cry, and bolted out of -the room. - -Then I said, 'Our Mother is dead, and will you please go away now?' - -The lady looked at me a minute, and then she looked quite -different, and she said, 'I'm very sorry. I didn't know. Never -mind about the wine. I daresay your little sister meant it -kindly.' And she looked round the room just like the butcher had -done. Then she said again, 'I didn't know - I'm very sorry. . .' - -So I said, 'Don't mention it,' and shook hands with her, and let -her out. Of course we couldn't have asked her to buy the wine -after what she'd said. But I think she was not a bad sort of -person. I do like a person to say they're sorry when they ought to -be - especially a grown-up. They do it so seldom. I suppose -that's why we think so much of it. - -But Alice and I didn't feel jolly for ever so long afterwards. And -when I went back into the dining-room I saw how different it was -from when Mother was here, and we are different, and Father is -different, and nothing is like it was. I am glad I am not made to -think about it every day. - -I went and found Alice, and told her what the lady had said, and -when she had finished crying we put away the bottle and said we -would not try to sell any more to people who came. And we did not -tell the others - we only said the lady did not buy any - but we -went up on the Heath, and some soldiers went by and there was a -Punch-and-judy show, and when we came back we were better. - -The bottle got quite dusty where we had put it, and perhaps the -dust of ages would have laid thick and heavy on it, only a -clergyman called when we were all out. He was not our own -clergyman - Mr Bristow is our own clergyman, and we all love him, -and we would not try to sell sherry to people we like, and make two -pounds a week out of them in our spare time. It was another -clergyman, just a stray one; and he asked Eliza if the dear -children would not like to come to his little Sunday school. We -always spend Sunday afternoons with Father. But as he had left the -name of his vicarage with Eliza, and asked her to tell us to come, -we thought we would go and call on him, just to explain about -Sunday afternoons, and we thought we might as well take the sherry -with us. - -'I won't go unless you all go too,' Alice said, 'and I won't do the -talking.' - -Dora said she thought we had much better not go; but we said 'Rot!' -and it ended in her coming with us, and I am glad she did. - -Oswald said he would do the talking if the others liked, and he -learned up what to say from the printed papers. - -We went to the Vicarage early on Saturday afternoon, and rang at -the bell. It is a new red house with no trees in the garden, only -very yellow mould and gravel. It was all very neat and dry. Just -before we rang the bell we heard some one inside call 'Jane! Jane!' -and we thought we would not be Jane for anything. It was the sound -of the voice that called that made us sorry for her. - -The door was opened by a very neat servant in black, with a white -apron; we saw her tying the strings as she came along the hall, -through the different-coloured glass in the door. Her face was -red, and I think she was Jane. We asked if we could see Mr Mallow. - -The servant said Mr Mallow was very busy with his sermon just then, -but she would see. - -But Oswald said, 'It's all right. He asked us to come.' - -So she let us all in and shut the front door, and showed us into a -very tidy room with a bookcase full of a lot of books covered in -black cotton with white labels, and some dull pictures, and a -harmonium. And Mr Mallow was writing at a desk with drawers, -copying something out of a book. He was stout and short, and wore -spectacles. - -He covered his writing up when we went in - I didn't know why. He -looked rather cross, and we heard Jane or somebody being scolded -outside by the voice. I hope it wasn't for letting us in, but I -have had doubts. - -'Well,' said the clergyman, 'what is all this about?' - -'You asked us to call,' Dora said, 'about your little Sunday -school. We are the Bastables of Lewisham Road.' - -'Oh - ah, yes,' he said; 'and shall I expect you all to-morrow?' - -He took up his pen and fiddled with it, and he did not ask us to -sit down. But some of us did. - -'We always spend Sunday afternoon with Father,' said Dora; 'but we -wished to thank you for being so kind as to ask us.' - -'And we wished to ask you something else!' said Oswald; and he made -a sign to Alice to get the sherry ready in the glass. She did - -behind Oswald's back while he was speaking. - -'My time is limited,' said Mr Mallow, looking at his watch; 'but -still -' Then he muttered something about the fold, and went on: -'Tell me what is troubling you, my little man, and I will try to -give you any help in my power. What is it you want?' - -Then Oswald quickly took the glass from Alice, and held it out to -him, and said, 'I want your opinion on that.' - -'On that,' he said. 'What is it?' - -'It is a shipment,' Oswald said; 'but it's quite enough for you to -taste.' Alice had filled the glass half-full; I suppose she was -too excited to measure properly. - -'A shipment?' said the clergyman, taking the glass in his hand. - -'Yes,' Oswald went On; 'an exceptional opportunity. Full-bodied -and nutty.' - -'It really does taste rather like one kind of Brazil-nut.' Alice -put her oar in as usual. - -The Vicar looked from Alice to Oswald, and back again, and Oswald -went on with what he had learned from the printing. The clergyman -held the glass at half-arm's-length, stiffly, as if he had caught -cold. - -'It is of a quality never before offered at the price. Old -Delicate Amoro - what's its name -' -'Amorolio,' said H. O. - -'Amoroso,' said Oswald. 'H. O., you just shut up - Castilian -Amoroso - it's a true after-dinner wine, stimulating and yet ...' - -'Wine?'said Mr Mallow, holding the glass further off. 'Do you -know,' he went on, making his voice very thick and strong (I expect -he does it like that in church), 'have you never been taught that -it is the drinking of wine and spirits - yes, and BEER, which makes -half the homes in England full of wretched little children, and -degraded, MISERABLE parents?' - -'Not if you put sugar in it,' said Alice firmly; 'eight lumps and -shake the bottle. We have each had more than a teaspoonful of it, -and we were not ill at all. It was something else that upset H. O. -Most likely all those acorns he got out of the Park.' - -The clergyman seemed to be speechless with conflicting emotions, -and just then the door opened and a lady came in. She had a white -cap with lace, and an ugly violet flower in it, and she was tall, -and looked very strong, though thin. And I do believe she had been -listening at the door. - -'But why,' the Vicar was saying, 'why did you bring this dreadful -fluid, this curse of our country, to me to taste?' - -'Because we thought you might buy some,' said Dora, who never sees -when a game is up. 'In books the parson loves his bottle of old -port; and new sherry is just as good - with sugar - for people who -like sherry. And if you would order a dozen of the wine, then we -should get two shillings.' - -The lady said (and it was the voice), 'Good gracious! Nasty, -sordid little things! Haven't they any one to teach them better?' - -And Dora got up and said, 'No, we are not those things you say; but -we are sorry we came here to be called names. We want to make our -fortune just as much as Mr Mallow does - only no one would listen -to us if we preached, so it's no use our copying out sermons like -him.' - -And I think that was smart of Dora, even if it was rather rude. - -Then I said perhaps we had better go, and the lady said, 'I should -think so!' - -But when we were going to wrap up the bottle and glass the -clergyman said, 'No; you can leave that,' and we were so -upset we did, though it wasn't his after all. - -We walked home very fast and not saying much, and the girls went up -to their rooms. When I went to tell them tea was ready, and there -was a teacake, Dora was crying like anything and Alice hugging her. - -I am afraid there is a great deal of crying in this chapter, but I -can't help it. Girls will sometimes; I suppose it is their nature, -and we ought to be sorry for their affliction. - -'It's no good,' Dora was saying, 'you all hate me, and you think -I'm a prig and a busybody, but I do try to do right - oh, I do! -Oswald, go away; don't come here making fun of me!' - -So I said, 'I'm not making fun, Sissy; don't cry, old girl.' - -Mother taught me to call her Sissy when we were very little and -before the others came, but I don't often somehow, now we are old. -I patted her on the back, and she put her head against my sleeve, -holding on to Alice all the time, and she went on. She was in that -laughy-cryey state when people say things they wouldn't say at -other times. - -'Oh dear, oh dear - I do try, I do. And when Mother died she said, -"Dora, take care of the others, and teach them to be good, and keep -them out of trouble and make them happy." She said, "Take care of -them for me, Dora dear." And I have tried, and all of you hate me -for it; and to-day I let you do this, though I knew all the time it -was silly.' - -I hope you will not think I was a muff but I kissed Dora for some -time. Because girls like it. And I will never say again that she -comes the good elder sister too much. And I have put all this in -though I do hate telling about it, because I own I have been hard -on Dora, but I never will be again. She is a good old sort; of -course we never knew before about what Mother told her, or we -wouldn't have ragged her as we did. We did not tell the little -ones, but I got Alice to speak to Dicky, and we three can sit on -the others if requisite. - -This made us forget all about the sherry; but about eight o'clock -there was a knock, and Eliza went, and we saw it was poor Jane, if -her name was Jane, from the Vicarage. She handed in a brown-paper -parcel and a letter. And three minutes later Father called us into -his study. - -On the table was the brown-paper parcel, open, with our bottle and -glass on it, and Father had a letter in his hand. He Pointed to -the bottle and sighed, and said, 'What have you been doing now?' -The letter in his hand was covered with little black writing, all -over the four large pages. - -So Dicky spoke up, and he told Father the whole thing, as far as he -knew it, for Alice and I had not told about the dead sailors' lady. - -And when he had done, Alice said, 'Has Mr Mallow written to you to -say he will buy a dozen of the sherry after all? It is really not -half bad with sugar in it.' - -Father said no, he didn't think clergymen could afford such -expensive wine; and he said he would like to taste it. So we gave -him what there was left, for we had decided coming home that we -would give up trying for the two pounds a week in our spare time. - -Father tasted it, and then he acted just as H. O. had done when he -had his teaspoonful, but of course we did not say anything. Then -he laughed till I thought he would never stop. - -I think it was the sherry, because I am sure I have read somewhere -about 'wine that maketh glad the heart of man'. He had only a very -little, which shows that it was a good after-dinner wine, -stimulating, and yet ... I forget the rest. - -But when he had done laughing he said, 'It's all right, kids. Only -don't do it again. The wine trade is overcrowded; and besides, I -thought you promised to consult me before going into business?' - -'Before buying one I thought you meant,' said Dicky. 'This was -only on commission.' And Father laughed again. I am glad we got -the Castilian Amoroso, because it did really cheer Father up, and -you cannot always do that, however hard you try, even if you make -jokes, or give him a comic paper. - - - -CHAPTER 12 -THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD - - -The part about his nobleness only comes at the end, but you would -not understand it unless you knew how it began. It began, like -nearly everything about that time, with treasure-seeking. - -Of course as soon as we had promised to consult my Father about -business matters we all gave up wanting to go into business. I -don't know how it is, but having to consult about a thing with -grown-up people, even the bravest and the best, seems to make the -thing not worth doing afterwards. - -We don't mind Albert's uncle chipping in sometimes when the thing's -going on, but we are glad he never asked us to promise to consult -him about anything. Yet Oswald saw that my Father was quite right; -and I daresay if we had had that hundred pounds we should have -spent it on the share in that lucrative business for the sale of -useful patent, and then found out afterwards that we should have -done better to spend the money in some other way. My Father says -so, and he ought to know. We had several ideas about that time, -but having so little chink always stood in the way. - -This was the case with H. O.'s idea of setting up a coconut-shy on -this side of the Heath, where there are none generally. We had no -sticks or wooden balls, and the greengrocer said he could not book -so many as twelve dozen coconuts without Mr Bastable's written -order. And as we did not wish to consult my Father it was decided -to drop it. And when Alice dressed up Pincher in some of the -dolls' clothes and we made up our minds to take him round with an -organ as soon as we had taught him to dance, we were stopped at -once by Dicky's remembering how he had once heard that an organ -cost seven hundred pounds. Of course this was the big church kind, -but even the ones on three legs can't be got for -one-and-sevenpence, which was all we had when we first thought of -it. So we gave that up too. - -It was a wet day, I remember, and mutton hash for dinner - very -tough with pale gravy with lumps in it. I think the others would -have left a good deal on the sides of their plates, although they -know better, only Oswald said it was a savoury stew made of the red -deer that Edward shot. So then we were the Children of the New -Forest, and the mutton tasted much better. No one in the New -Forest minds venison being tough and the gravy pale. - -Then after dinner we let the girls have a dolls' tea-party, on -condition they didn't expect us boys to wash up; and it was when we -were drinking the last of the liquorice water out of the little -cups that Dicky said - - -'This reminds me.' - -So we said, 'What of?' - -Dicky answered us at once, though his mouth was full of bread with -liquorice stuck in it to look like cake. You should not speak with -your mouth full, even to your own relations, and you shouldn't wipe -your mouth on the back of your hand, but on your handkerchief, if -you have one. Dicky did not do this. He said - - -'Why, you remember when we first began about treasure-seeking, I -said I had thought of something, only I could not tell you because -I hadn't finished thinking about it.' - -We said 'Yes.' - -'Well, this liquorice water -' - -'Tea,' said Alice softly. - -'Well, tea then - made me think.' He was going on to say what it -made him think, but Noel interrupted and cried out, 'I say; let's -finish off this old tea-party and have a council of war.' - -So we got out the flags and the wooden sword and the drum, and -Oswald beat it while the girls washed up, till Eliza came up to say -she had the jumping toothache, and the noise went through her like -a knife. So of course Oswald left off at once. When you are -polite to Oswald he never refuses to grant your requests. - -When we were all dressed up we sat down round the camp fire, and -Dicky began again. - -'Every one in the world wants money. Some people get it. The -people who get it are the ones who see things. I have seen one -thing.' - -Dicky stopped and smoked the pipe of peace. It is the pipe we did -bubbles with in the summer, and somehow it has not got broken yet. -We put tea-leaves in it for the pipe of peace, but the girls are -not allowed to have any. It is not right to let girls smoke. They -get to think too much of themselves if you let them do everything -the same as men. Oswald said, 'Out with it.' - -'I see that glass bottles only cost a penny. H. O., if you dare to -snigger I'll send you round selling old bottles, and you shan't -have any sweets except out of the money you get for them. And the -same with you, Noel.' - -'NoEl wasn't sniggering,' said Alice in a hurry; 'it is only his -taking so much interest in what you were saying makes him look like -that. Be quiet, H. O., and don't you make faces, either. Do go -on, Dicky dear.' - -So Dicky went on. - -'There must be hundreds of millions of bottles of medicines sold -every year. Because all the different medicines say, "Thousands of -cures daily," and if you only take that as two thousand, which it -must be, at least, it mounts up. And the people who sell them must -make a great deal of money by them because they are nearly always -two-and- ninepence the bottle, and three-and-six for one nearly -double the size. Now the bottles, as I was saying, don't cost -anything like that.' - -'It's the medicine costs the money,' said Dora; 'look how expensive -jujubes are at the chemist's, and peppermints too.' - -'That's only because they're nice,' Dicky explained; 'nasty things -are not so dear. Look what a lot of brimstone you get for a penny, -and the same with alum. We would not put the nice kinds of -chemist's things in our medicine.' - -Then he went on to tell us that when we had invented our medicine -we would write and tell the editor about it, and he would put it in -the paper, and then people would send their two-and-ninepence and -three-and-six for the bottle nearly double the size, and then when -the medicine had cured them they would write to the paper and their -letters would be printed, saying how they had been suffering for -years, and never thought to get about again, but thanks to the -blessing of our ointment -' - -Dora interrupted and said, 'Not ointment - it's so messy.' And -Alice thought so too. And Dicky said he did not mean it, he was -quite decided to let it be in bottles. So now it was all settled, -and we did not see at the time that this would be a sort of going -into business, but afterwards when Albert's uncle showed us we saw -it, and we were sorry. We only had to invent the medicine. You -might think that was easy, because of the number of them you see -every day in the paper, but it is much harder than you think. -First we had to decide what sort of illness we should like to cure, -and a 'heated discussion ensued', like in Parliament. - -Dora wanted it to be something to make the complexion of dazzling -fairness, but we remembered how her face came all red and rough -when she used the Rosabella soap that was advertised to make the -darkest complexion fair as the lily, and she agreed that perhaps it -was better not. Noel wanted to make the medicine first and then -find out what it would cure, but Dicky thought not, because there -are so many more medicines than there are things the matter with -us, so it would be easier to choose the disease first. -Oswald would have liked wounds. I still think it was a good idea, -but Dicky said, 'Who has wounds, especially now there aren't any -wars? We shouldn't sell a bottle a day!' So Oswald gave in -because he knows what manners are, and it was Dicky's idea. H. O. -wanted a cure for the uncomfortable feeling that they give you -powders for, but we explained to him that grown-up people do not -have this feeling, however much they eat, and he agreed. Dicky -said he did not care a straw what the loathsome disease was, as -long as we hurried up and settled on something. Then Alice said - - -'It ought to be something very common, and only one thing. Not the -pains in the back and all the hundreds of things the people have in -somebody's syrup. What's the commonest thing of all?' - -And at once we said, 'Colds.' - -So that was settled. - -Then we wrote a label to go on the bottle. When it was written it -would not go on the vinegar bottle that we had got, but we knew it -would go small when it was printed. It was like this: - - -BASTABLE'S - -CERTAIN CURE FOR COLDS Coughs, Asthma, Shortness of Breath, and all -infections of the Chest - -One dose gives immediate relief -It will cure your cold in one bottle -Especially the larger size at 3s. 6d. - -Order at once of the Makers -To prevent disappointment - -Makers: - -D., O., R., A., N., and H. O. BASTABLE - -150 Lewisham Road, S. E. - -(A halfpenny for all bottles returned) - - -Of course the next thing was for one of us to catch a cold and try -what cured it; we all wanted to be the one, but it was Dicky's -idea, and he said he was not going to be done out of it, so we let -him. It was only fair. He left off his undershirt that very day, -and next morning he stood in a draught in his nightgown for quite -a long time. And we damped his day-shirt with the nail-brush -before he put it on. But all was vain. They always tell you that -these things will give you cold, but we found it was not so. - -So then we all went over to the Park, and Dicky went right into the -water with his boots on, and stood there as long as he could bear -it, for it was rather cold, and we stood and cheered him on. He -walked home in his wet clothes, which they say is a sure thing, but -it was no go, though his boots were quite spoiled. And three days -after Noel began to cough and sneeze. - -So then Dicky said it was not fair. - -'I can't help it,' Noel said. 'You should have caught it yourself, -then it wouldn't have come to me. - -And Alice said she had known all along Noel oughtn't to have stood -about on the bank cheering in the cold. - -Noel had to go to bed, and then we began to make the medicines; we -were sorry he was out of it, but he had the fun of taking the -things. - -We made a great many medicines. Alice made herb tea. She got sage -and thyme and savory and marjoram and boiled them all up together -with salt and water, but she WOULD put parsley in too. Oswald is -sure parsley is not a herb. It is only put on the cold meat and -you are not supposed to eat it. It kills parrots to eat parsley, -I believe. I expect it was the parsley that disagreed so with -Noel. The medicine did not seem to do the cough any good. - -Oswald got a pennyworth of alum, because it is so cheap, and some -turpentine which every one knows is good for colds, and a little -sugar and an aniseed ball. These were mixed in a bottle with -water, but Eliza threw it away and said it was nasty rubbish, and -I hadn't any money to get more things with. - -Dora made him some gruel, and he said it did his chest good; but of -course that was no use, because you cannot put gruel in bottles and -say it is medicine. It would not be honest, and besides nobody -would believe you. - -Dick mixed up lemon-juice and sugar and a little of the juice of -the red flannel that Noel's throat was done up in. It comes out -beautifully in hot water. NoEl took this and he liked it. NoEl's -own idea was liquorice-water, and we let him have it, but it is too -plain and black to sell in bottles at the proper price. - -NoEl liked H. O.'s medicine the best, which was silly of him, -because it was only peppermints melted in hot water, and a little -cobalt to make it look blue. It was all right, because H. O.'s -paint-box is the French kind, with Couleurs non Vgngneuses on it. -This means you may suck your brushes if you want to, or even your -paints if you are a very little boy. - -It was rather jolly while Noel had that cold. He had a fire in his -bedroom which opens out of Dicky's and Oswald's, and the girls used -to read aloud to Noel all day; they will not read aloud to you when -you are well. Father was away at Liverpool on business, and -Albert's uncle was at Hastings. We were rather glad of this, -because we wished to give all the medicines a fair trial, and -grown-ups are but too fond of interfering. As if we should have -given him anything poisonous! - -His cold went on - it was bad in his head, but it was not one of -the kind when he has to have poultices and can't sit up in bed. -But when it had been in his head nearly a week, Oswald happened to -tumble over Alice on the stairs. When we got up she was crying. - -'Don't cry silly!' said Oswald; 'you know I didn't hurt you.' I -was very sorry if I had hurt her, but you ought not to sit on the -stairs in the dark and let other people tumble over you. You ought -to remember how beastly it is for them if they do hurt you. - -'Oh, it's not that, Oswald,' Alice said. 'Don't be a pig! I am so -miserable. Do be kind to me.' - -So Oswald thumped her on the back and told her to shut up. - -'It's about Noel,' she said. 'I'm sure he's very ill; and playing -about with medicines is all very well, but I know he's ill, and -Eliza won't send for the doctor: she says it's only a cold. And I -know the doctor's bills are awful. I heard Father telling Aunt -Emily so in the summer. But he was , and perhaps he'll die or -something.' - -Then she began to cry again. Oswald thumped her again, because he -knows how a good brother ought to behave, and said, 'Cheer up.' If -we had been in a book Oswald would have embraced his little sister -tenderly, and mingled his tears with hers. - -Then Oswald said, 'Why not write to Father?' - -And she cried more and said, 'I've lost the paper with the address. - -H. O. had it to draw on the back of, and I can't find it now; I've -looked everywhere. I'll tell you what I'm going to do. No I -won't. But I'm going out. Don't tell the others. And I say, -Oswald, do pretend I'm in if Eliza asks. Promise.' -'Tell me what you're going to do,' I said. But she said 'No'; and -there was a good reason why not. So I said I wouldn't promise if -it came to that. Of course I meant to all right. But it did seem -mean of her not to tell me. - -So Alice went out by the side door while Eliza was setting tea, and -she was a long time gone; she was not in to tea. When Eliza asked -Oswald where she was he said he did not know, but perhaps she was -tidying her corner drawer. Girls often do this, and it takes a -long time. NoEl coughed a good bit after tea, and asked for Alice. - -Oswald told him she was doing something and it was a secret. -Oswald did not tell any lies even to save his sister. When Alice -came back she was very quiet, but she whispered to Oswald that it -was all right. When it was rather late Eliza said she was going -out to post a letter. This always takes her an hour, because she -WILL go to the post-office across the Heath instead of the -pillar-box, because once a boy dropped fusees in our pillar-box and -burnt the letters. It was not any of us; Eliza told us about it. -And when there was a knock at the door a long time after we thought -it was Eliza come back, and that she had forgotten the back-door -key. We made H. O. go down to open the door, because it is his -place to run about: his legs are younger than ours. And we heard -boots on the stairs besides H. O.'s, and we listened spellbound -till the door opened, and it was Albert's uncle. He looked very -tired. - -'I am glad you've come,' Oswald said. 'Alice began to think Noel --' - -Alice stopped me, and her face was very red, her nose was shiny -too, with having cried so much before tea. - -She said, 'I only said I thought Noel ought to have the doctor. -Don't you think he ought?' She got hold of Albert's uncle and held -on to him. - -'Let's have a look at you, young man,' said Albert's uncle, and he -sat down on the edge of the bed. It is a rather shaky bed, the bar -that keeps it steady underneath got broken when we were playing -burglars last winter. It was our crowbar. He began to feel Noel's -pulse, and went on talking. - -'It was revealed to the Arab physician as he made merry in his -tents on the wild plains of Hastings that the Presence had a cold -in its head. So he immediately seated himself on the magic carpet, -and bade it bear him hither, only pausing in the flight to purchase -a few sweetmeats in the bazaar.' - -He pulled out a jolly lot of chocolate and some butterscotch, and -grapes for Noel. When we had all said thank you, he went on. - -'The physician's are the words of wisdom: it's high time this kid -was asleep. I have spoken. Ye have my leave to depart.' - -So we bunked, and Dora and Albert's uncle made Noel comfortable for -the night. - -Then they came to the nursery which we had gone down to, and he sat -down in the Guy Fawkes chair and said, 'Now then.' - -Alice said, 'You may tell them what I did. I daresay they'll all -be in a wax, but I don't care.' - -'I think you were very wise,' said Albert's uncle, pulling her -close to him to sit on his knee. 'I am very glad you telegraphed.' - -So then Oswald understood what Alice's secret was. She had gone -out and sent a telegram to Albert's uncle at Hastings. But Oswald -thought she might have told him. Afterwards she told me what she -had put in the telegram. It was, 'Come home. We have given Noel -a cold, and I think we are killing him.' With the address it came -to tenpence-halfpenny. - -Then Albert's uncle began to ask questions, and it all came out, -how Dicky had tried to catch the cold, but the cold had gone to -Noel instead, and about the medicines and all. Albert's uncle -looked very serious. - -'Look here,' he said, 'You're old enough not to play the fool like -this. Health is the best thing you've got; you ought to know -better than to risk it. You might have killed your little brother -with your precious medicines. You've had a lucky escape, -certainly. But poor Noel!' - -'Oh, do you think he's going to die?' Alice asked that, and she was -crying again. - -'No, no,' said Albert's uncle; 'but look here. Do you see how -silly you've been? And I thought you promised your Father -' And -then he gave us a long talking-to. He can make you feel most -awfully Small. At last he stopped, and we said we were very sorry, -and he said, 'You know I promised to take you all to the -pantomime?' - -So we said, 'Yes,' and knew but too well that now he wasn't going -to. Then he went on - - -'Well, I will take you if you like, or I will take Noel to the sea -for a week to cure his cold. Which is it to be?' - -Of course he knew we should say, 'Take Noel' and we did; but Dicky -told me afterwards he thought it was hard on H. O. - -Albert's uncle stayed till Eliza came in, and then he said good -night in a way that showed us that all was forgiven and forgotten. - -And we went to bed. It must have been the middle of the night when -Oswald woke up suddenly, and there was Alice with her teeth -chattering, shaking him to wake him. - -'Oh, Oswald!' she said, 'I am so unhappy. Suppose I should die in -the night!' - -Oswald told her to go to bed and not gas. But she said, 'I must -tell you; I wish I'd told Albert's uncle. I'm a thief, and if I -die to-night I know where thieves go to.' So Oswald saw it was no -good and he sat up in bed and said - 'Go ahead.' So Alice stood -shivering and said - 'I hadn't enough money for the telegram, so I -took the bad sixpence out of the exchequer. And I paid for it with -that and the fivepence I had. And I wouldn't tell you, because if -you'd stopped me doing it I couldn't have borne it; and if you'd -helped me you'd have been a thief too. Oh, what shall I do?' - -Oswald thought a minute, and then he said - - -'You'd better have told me. But I think it will be all right if we -pay it back. Go to bed. Cross with you? No, stupid! Only -another time you'd better not keep secrets.' - -So she kissed Oswald, and he let her, and she went back to bed. - -The next day Albert's uncle took Noel away, before Oswald had time -to persuade Alice that we ought to tell him about the sixpence. -Alice was very unhappy, but not so much as in the night: you can be -very miserable in the night if you have done anything wrong and you -happen to be awake. I know this for a fact. - -None of us had any money except Eliza, and she wouldn't give us any -unless we said what for; and of course we could not do that because -of the honour of the family. And Oswald was anxious to get the -sixpence to give to the telegraph people because he feared that the -badness of that sixpence might have been found out, and that the -police might come for Alice at any moment. I don't think I ever -had such an unhappy day. Of course we could have written to -Albert's uncle, but it would have taken a long time, and every -moment of delay added to Alice's danger. We thought and thought, -but we couldn't think of any way to get that sixpence. It seems a -small sum, but you see Alice's liberty depended on it. It was -quite late in the afternoon when I met Mrs Leslie on the Parade. -She had a brown fur coat and a lot of yellow flowers in her hands. -She stopped to speak to me, and asked me how the Poet was. I told -her he had a cold, and I wondered whether she would lend me -sixpence if I asked her, but I could not make up my mind how to -begin to say it. It is a hard thing to say - much harder than you -would think. She talked to me for a bit, and then she suddenly got -into a cab, and said - - -'I'd no idea it was so late,' and told the man where to go. And -just as she started she shoved the yellow flowers through the -window and said, 'For the sick poet, with my love,' and was driven -off. - -Gentle reader, I will not conceal from you what Oswald did. He -knew all about not disgracing the family, and he did not like doing -what I am going to say: and they were really Noel's flowers, only -he could not have sent them to Hastings, and Oswald knew he would -say 'Yes' if Oswald asked him. Oswald sacrificed his family pride -because of his little sister's danger. I do not say he was a noble -boy - I just tell you what he did, and you can decide for yourself -about the nobleness. - -He put on his oldest clothes - they're much older than any you -would think he had if you saw him when he was tidy - and he took -those yellow chrysanthemums and he walked with them to Greenwich -Station and waited for the trains bringing people from London. He -sold those flowers in penny bunches and got tenpence. Then he went -to the telegraph office at Lewisham, and said to the lady there: - -'A little girl gave you a bad sixpence yesterday. Here are six -good pennies.' - -The lady said she had not noticed it, and never mind, but Oswald -knew that 'Honesty is the best Policy', and he refused to take back -the pennies. So at last she said she should put them in the plate -on Sunday. She is a very nice lady. I like the way she does her -hair. - -Then Oswald went home to Alice and told her, and she hugged him, -and said he was a dear, good, kind boy, and he said 'Oh, it's all -right.' - -We bought peppermint bullseyes with the fourpence I had over, and -the others wanted to know where we got the money, but we would not -tell. - -Only afterwards when Noel came home we told him, because they were -his flowers, and he said it was quite right. He made some poetry -about it. I only remember one bit of it. - - -The noble youth of high degree -Consents to play a menial part, -All for his sister Alice's sake, -Who was so dear to his faithful heart. - - -But Oswald himself has never bragged about it. We got no treasure -out of this, unless you count the peppermint bullseyes. - - - -CHAPTER 13 -THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR - - -A day or two after Noel came back from Hastings there was snow; it -was jolly. And we cleared it off the path. A man to do it is -sixpence at least, and you should always save when you can. A -penny saved is a penny earned. And then we thought it would be -nice to clear it off the top of the portico, where it lies so -thick, and the edges as if they had been cut with a knife. And -just as we had got out of the landing-window on to the portico, the -Water Rates came up the path with his book that he tears the thing -out of that says how much you have got to pay, and the little -ink-bottle hung on to his buttonhole in case you should pay him. -Father says the Water Rates is a sensible man, and knows it is -always well to be prepared for whatever happens, however unlikely. -Alice said afterwards that she rather liked the Water Rates, -really, and Noel said he had a face like a good vizier, or the man -who rewards the honest boy for restoring the purse, but we did not -think about these things at the time, and as the Water Rates came -up the steps, we shovelled down a great square slab of snow like an -avalanche - and it fell right on his head . Two of us thought of -it at the same moment, so it was quite a large avalanche. And when -the Water Rates had shaken himself he rang the bell. It was -Saturday, and Father was at home. We know now that it is very -wrong and ungentlemanly to shovel snow off porticoes on to the -Water Rates, or any other person, and we hope he did not catch a -cold, and we are very sorry. We apologized to the Water Rates when -Father told us to. We were all sent to bed for it. - -We all deserved the punishment, because the others would have -shovelled down snow just as we did if they'd thought of it - only -they are not so quick at thinking of things as we are. And even -quite wrong things sometimes lead to adventures; as every one knows -who has ever read about pirates or highwaymen. - -Eliza hates us to be sent to bed early, because it means her having -to bring meals up, and it means lighting the fire in Noel's room -ever so much earlier than usual. He had to have a fire because he -still had a bit of a cold. But this particular day we got Eliza -into a good temper by giving her a horrid brooch with pretending -amethysts in it, that an aunt once gave to Alice, so Eliza brought -up an extra scuttle of coals, and when the greengrocer came with -the potatoes (he is always late on Saturdays) she got some -chestnuts from him. So that when we heard Father go out after his -dinner, there was a jolly fire in Noel's room, and we were able to -go in and be Red Indians in blankets most comfortably. Eliza had -gone out; she says she gets things cheaper on Saturday nights. She -has a great friend, who sells fish at a shop, and he is very -generous, and lets her have herrings for less than half the natural -price. - -So we were all alone in the house; Pincher was out with Eliza, and -we talked about robbers. And Dora thought it would be a dreadful -trade, but Dicky said - - -'I think it would be very interesting. And you would only rob rich -people, and be very generous to the poor and needy, like Claude -Duval.' -Dora said, 'It is wrong to be a robber.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'you would never know a happy hour. Think of -trying to sleep with the stolen jewels under your bed, and -remembering all the quantities of policemen and detectives that -there are in the world!' - -'There are ways of being robbers that are not wrong,' said Noel; -'if you can rob a robber it is a right act.' - -'But you can't,' said Dora; 'he is too clever, and besides, it's -wrong anyway.' - -'Yes you can, and it isn't; and murdering him with boiling oil is -a right act, too, so there!' said Noel. 'What about Ali Baba? Now -then!' And we felt it was a score for NoEl. - -'What would you do if there was a robber?' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would kill him with boiling oil; but Alice explained -that she meant a real robber - now - this minute - in the house. - -Oswald and Dicky did not say; but Noel said he thought it would -only be fair to ask the robber quite politely and quietly to go -away, and then if he didn't you could deal with him. - -Now what I am going to tell you is a very strange and wonderful -thing, and I hope you will be able to believe it. I should not, if -a boy told me, unless I knew him to be a man of honour, and perhaps -not then unless he gave his sacred word. But it is true, all the -same, and it only shows that the days of romance and daring deeds -are not yet at an end. - -Alice was just asking Noel how he would deal with the robber who -wouldn't go if he was asked politely and quietly, when we heard a -noise downstairs - quite a plain noise, not the kind of noise you -fancy you hear. It was like somebody moving a chair. We held our -breath and listened and then came another noise, like some one -poking a fire. Now, you remember there was no one to poke a fire -or move a chair downstairs, because Eliza and Father were both out. - -They could not have come in without our hearing them, because the -front door is as hard to shut as the back one, and whichever you go -in by you have to give a slam that you can hear all down the -street. - -H. O. and Alice and Dora caught hold of each other's blankets and -looked at Dicky and Oswald, and every one was quite pale. And Noel -whispered - - -'It's ghosts, I know it is' - and then we listened again, but there -was no more noise. Presently Dora said in a whisper - - -'Whatever shall we do? Oh, whatever shall we do - what shall we -do?' -And she kept on saying it till we had to tell her to shut up. - -O reader, have you ever been playing Red Indians in blankets round -a bedroom fire in a house where you thought there was no one but -you - and then suddenly heard a noise like a chair, and a fire -being poked, downstairs? Unless you have you will not be able to -imagine at all what it feels like. It was not like in books; our -hair did not stand on end at all, and we never said 'Hist!' once, -but our feet got very cold, though we were in blankets by the fire, -and the insides of Oswald's hands got warm and wet, and his nose -was cold like a dog's, and his ears were burning hot. - -The girls said afterwards that they shivered with terror, and their -teeth chattered, but we did not see or hear this at the time. - -'Shall we open the window and call police?' said Dora; and then -Oswald suddenly thought of something, and he breathed more freely -and he said - - -'I know it's not ghosts, and I don't believe it's robbers. I -expect it's a stray cat got in when the coals came this morning, -and she's been hiding in the cellar, and now she's moving about. -Let's go down and see.' - -The girls wouldn't, of course; but I could see that they breathed -more freely too. But Dicky said, 'All right; I will if you will.' - -H. O. said, 'Do you think it's really a cat?' So we said he had -better stay with the girls. And of course after that we had to let -him and Alice both come. Dora said if we took Noel down with his -cold, she would scream 'Fire!' and 'Murder!' and she didn't mind if -the whole street heard. - -So Noel agreed to be getting his clothes on, and the rest of us -said we would go down and look for the cat. - -Now Oswald said that about the cat, and it made it easier to go -down, but in his inside he did not feel at all sure that it might -not be robbers after all. Of course, we had often talked about -robbers before, but it is very different when you sit in a room and -listen and listen and listen; and Oswald felt somehow that it would -be easier to go down and see what it was, than to wait, and listen, -and wait, and wait, and listen, and wait, and then perhaps to hear -It, whatever it was, come creeping slowly up the stairs as softly -as It could with Its boots off, and the stairs creaking, towards -the room where we were with the door open in case of Eliza coming -back suddenly, and all dark on the landings. And then it would -have been just as bad, and it would have lasted longer, and you -would have known you were a coward besides. - -Dicky says he felt all these same things. Many people would say we -were young heroes to go down as we did; so I have tried to explain, -because no young hero wishes to have more credit than he deserves. - -The landing gas was turned down low - just a blue bead - and we -four went out very softly, wrapped in our blankets, and we stood on -the top of the stairs a good long time before we began to go down. -And we listened and listened till our ears buzzed. - -And Oswald whispered to Dicky, and Dicky went into our room and -fetched the large toy pistol that is a foot long, and that has the -trigger broken, and I took it because I am the eldest; and I don't -think either of us thought it was the cat now. But Alice and H. O. -did. Dicky got the poker out of Noel's room, and told Dora it was -to settle the cat with when we caught her. - -Then Oswald whispered, 'Let's play at burglars; Dicky and I are -armed to the teeth, we will go first. You keep a flight behind us, -and be a reinforcement if we are attacked. Or you can retreat and -defend the women and children in the fortress, if you'd rather.' -But they said they would be a reinforcement. - -Oswald's teeth chattered a little when he spoke. It was not with -anything else except cold. - -So Dicky and Oswald crept down, and when we got to the bottom of -the stairs, we saw Father's study door just ajar, and the crack of -light. And Oswald was so pleased to see the light, knowing that -burglars prefer the dark, or at any rate the dark lantern, that he -felt really sure it was the cat after all, and then he thought it -would be fun to make the others upstairs think it was really a -robber. So he cocked the pistol - you can cock it, but it doesn't -go off - and he said, 'Come on, Dick!' and he rushed at the study -door and burst into the room, crying, 'Surrender! you are -discovered! Surrender, or I fire! Throw up your hands!' - -And, as he finished saying it, he saw before him, standing on the -study hearthrug, a Real Robber. There was no mistake about it. -Oswald was sure it was a robber, because it had a screwdriver in -its hands, and was standing near the cupboard door that H. O. broke -the lock off; and there were gimlets and screws and things on the -floor. There is nothing in that cupboard but old ledgers and -magazines and the tool chest, but of course, a robber could not -know that beforehand. - -When Oswald saw that there really was a robber, and that he was so -heavily armed with the screwdriver, he did not feel comfortable. -But he kept the pistol pointed at the robber, and - you will hardly -believe it, but it is true - the robber threw down the screwdriver -clattering on the other tools, and he did throw up his hands, and -said - - -'I surrender; don't shoot me! How many of you are there?' - -So Dicky said, 'You are outnumbered. Are you armed?' - -And the robber said, 'No, not in the least.' - -And Oswald said, still pointing the pistol, and feeling very strong -and brave and as if he was in a book, 'Turn out your pockets.' - -The robber did: and while he turned them Out, we looked at him. He -was of the middle height, and clad in a black frock-coat and grey -trousers. His boots were a little gone at the sides, and his -shirt-cuffs were a bit frayed, but otherwise he was of gentlemanly -demeanour. He had a thin, wrinkled face, with big, light eyes that -sparkled, and then looked soft very queerly, and a short beard. In -his youth it must have been of a fair golden colour, but now it was -tinged with grey. Oswald was sorry for him, especially when he saw -that one of his pockets had a large hole in it, and that he had -nothing in his pockets but letters and string and three boxes of -matches, and a pipe and a handkerchief and a thin tobacco pouch and -two pennies. We made him put all the things on the table, and then -he said - - -'Well, you've caught me; what are you going to do with me? -Police?' - -Alice and H. O. had come down to be reinforcements, when they heard -a shout, and when Alice saw that it was a Real Robber, and that he -had surrendered, she clapped her hands and said, 'Bravo, boys!' and -so did H. O. And now she said, 'If he gives his word of honour not -to escape, I shouldn't call the police: it seems a pity. Wait till -Father comes home.' - -The robber agreed to this, and gave his word of honour, and asked -if he might put on a pipe, and we said 'Yes,' and he sat in -Father's armchair and warmed his boots, which steamed, and I sent -H. O. and Alice to put on some clothes and tell the others, and -bring down Dicky's and my knickerbockers, and the rest of the -chestnuts. - -And they all came, and we sat round the fire, and it was jolly. -The robber was very friendly, and talked to us a great deal. - -'I wasn't always in this low way of business,' he said, when Noel -said something about the things he had turned out of his pockets. -'It's a great come-down to a man like me. But, if I must be -caught, it's something to be caught by brave young heroes like you. - -My stars! How you did bolt into the room, - "Surrender, and up -with your hands!" You might have been born and bred to the -thief-catching.' - -Oswald is sorry if it was mean, but he could not own up just then -that he did not think there was any one in the study when he did -that brave if rash act. He has told since. - -'And what made you think there was any one in the house?' the -robber asked, when he had thrown his head back, and laughed for -quite half a minute. So we told him. And he applauded our valour, -and Alice and H. O. explained that they would have said -'Surrender,' too, only they were reinforcements. -The robber ate some of the chestnuts - and we sat and wondered when -Father would come home, and what he would say to us for our -intrepid conduct. And the robber told us of all the things he had -done before he began to break into houses. Dicky picked up the -tools from the floor, and suddenly he said - - -'Why, this is Father's screwdriver and his gimlets, and all! Well, -I do call it jolly cheek to pick a man's locks with his own tools!' - -'True, true,' said the robber. 'It is cheek, of the jolliest! But -you see I've come down in the world. I was a highway robber once, -but horses are so expensive to hire - five shillings an hour, you -know - and I couldn't afford to keep them. The highwayman business -isn't what it was.' - -'What about a bike?' said H. O. - -But the robber thought cycles were low - and besides you couldn't -go across country with them when occasion arose, as you could with -a trusty steed. And he talked of highwaymen as if he knew just how -we liked hearing it. - -Then he told us how he had been a pirate captain - and how he had -sailed over waves mountains high, and gained rich prizes - and how -he did begin to think that here he had found a profession to his -mind. - -'I don't say there are no ups and downs in it,' he said, -'especially in stormy weather. But what a trade! And a sword at -your side, and the Jolly Roger flying at the peak, and a prize in -sight. And all the black mouths of your guns pointed at the laden -trader - and the wind in your favour, and your trusty crew ready to -live and die for you! Oh - but it's a grand life!' - -I did feel so sorry for him. He used such nice words, and he had -a gentleman's voice. - -'I'm sure you weren't brought up to be a pirate,' said Dora. She -had dressed even to her collar - and made Noel do it too - but the -rest of us were in blankets with just a few odd things put on -anyhow underneath. - -The robber frowned and sighed. - -'No,' he said, 'I was brought up to the law. I was at Balliol, -bless your hearts, and that's true anyway.' He sighed again, and -looked hard at the fire. - -'That was my Father's college,' H. O. was beginning, but Dicky said -- 'Why did you leave off being a pirate?' - -'A pirate?' he said, as if he had not been thinking of such things. - -'Oh, yes; why I gave it up because - because I could not get over -the dreadful sea-sickness.' -'Nelson was sea-sick,' said Oswald. - -'Ah,' said the robber; 'but I hadn't his luck or his pluck, or -something. He stuck to it and won Trafalgar, didn't he? "Kiss me, -Hardy" - and all that, eh? I couldn't stick to it - I had to -resign. And nobody kissed me.' - -I saw by his understanding about Nelson that he was really a man -who had been to a good school as well as to Balliol. - -Then we asked him, 'And what did you do then?' - -And Alice asked if he was ever a coiner, and we told him how we had -thought we'd caught the desperate gang next door, and he was very -much interested and said he was glad he had never taken to coining. - -'Besides, the coins are so ugly nowadays,' he said, 'no one could -really find any pleasure in making them. And it's a -hole-and-corner business at the best, isn't it? - and it must be a -very thirsty one - with the hot metal and furnaces and things.' - -And again he looked at the fire. - -Oswald forgot for a minute that the interesting stranger was a -robber, and asked him if he wouldn't have a drink. Oswald has -heard Father do this to his friends, so he knows it is the right -thing. The robber said he didn't mind if he did. And that is -right, too. - -And Dora went and got a bottle of Father's ale - the Light -Sparkling Family - and a glass, and we gave it to the robber. Dora -said she would be responsible. - -Then when he had had a drink he told us about bandits, but he said -it was so bad in wet weather. Bandits' caves were hardly ever -properly weathertight. And bush-ranging was the same. - -'As a matter of fact,' he said, 'I was bush-ranging this afternoon, -among the furze-bushes on the Heath, but I had no luck. I stopped -the Lord Mayor in his gilt coach, with all his footmen in plush and -gold lace, smart as cockatoos. But it was no go. The Lord Mayor -hadn't a stiver in his pockets. One of the footmen had six new -pennies: the Lord Mayor always pays his servants' wages in new -pennies. I spent fourpence of that in bread and cheese, that on -the table's the tuppence. Ah, it's a poor trade!' And then he -filled his pipe again. - -We had turned out the gas, so that Father should have a jolly good -surprise when he did come home, and we sat and talked as pleasant -as could be. I never liked a new man better than I liked that -robber. And I felt so sorry for him. He told us he had been a -war-correspondent and an editor, in happier days, as well as a -horse-stealer and a colonel of dragoons. - -And quite suddenly, just as we were telling him about Lord -Tottenham and our being highwaymen ourselves, he put up his hand -and said 'Shish!' and we were quiet and listened. - -There was a scrape, scrape, scraping noise; it came from -downstairs. - -'They're filing something,' whispered the robber, 'here - shut up, -give me that pistol, and the poker. There is a burglar now, and no -mistake.' -'It's only a toy one and it won't go off,' I said, 'but you can -cock it.' - -Then we heard a snap. 'There goes the window bar,' said the robber -softly. 'Jove! what an adventure! You kids stay here, I'll tackle -it.' - -But Dicky and I said we should come. So he let us go as far as the -bottom of the kitchen stairs, and we took the tongs and shovel with -us. There was a light in the kitchen; a very little light. It is -curious we never thought, any of us, that this might be a plant of -our robber's to get away. We never thought of doubting his word of -honour. And we were right. - -That noble robber dashed the kitchen door open, and rushed in with -the big toy pistol in one hand and the poker in the other, shouting -out just like Oswald had done - - -'Surrender! You are discovered! Surrender, or I'll fire! Throw -up your hands!' And Dicky and I rattled the tongs and shovel so -that he might know there were more of us, all bristling with -weapons. - -And we heard a husky voice in the kitchen saying - - -'All right, governor! Stow that scent sprinkler. I'll give in. -Blowed if I ain't pretty well sick of the job, anyway.' - -Then we went in. Our robber was standing in the grandest manner -with his legs very wide apart, and the pistol pointing at the -cowering burglar. The burglar was a large man who did not mean to -have a beard, I think, but he had got some of one, and a red -comforter, and a fur cap, and his face was red and his voice was -thick. How different from our own robber! The burglar had a dark -lantern, and he was standing by the plate-basket. When we had lit -the gas we all thought he was very like what a burglar ought to be. - -He did not look as if he could ever have been a pirate or a -highwayman, or anything really dashing or noble, and he scowled and -shuffled his feet and said: 'Well, go on: why don't yer fetch the -pleece?' - -'Upon my word, I don't know,' said our robber, rubbing his chin. -'Oswald, why don't we fetch the police?' - -It is not every robber that I would stand Christian names from, I -can tell you but just then I didn't think of that. I just said - -'Do you mean I'm to fetch one?' - -Our robber looked at the burglar and said nothing. - -Then the burglar began to speak very fast, and to look different -ways with his hard, shiny little eyes. - -'Lookee 'ere, governor,' he said, 'I was stony broke, so help me, -I was. And blessed if I've nicked a haporth of your little lot. -You know yourself there ain't much to tempt a bloke,' he shook the -plate-basket as if he was angry with it, and the yellowy spoons and -forks rattled. 'I was just a-looking through this 'ere -Bank-ollerday show, when you come. Let me off, sir. Come now, -I've got kids of my own at home, strike me if I ain't - same as -yours - I've got a nipper just about 'is size, and what'll come of -them if I'm lagged? I ain't been in it long, sir, and I ain't -'andy at it.' - -'No,' said our robber; 'you certainly are not.' Alice and the -others had come down by now to see what was happening. Alice told -me afterwards they thought it really was the cat this time. - -'No, I ain't 'andy, as you say, sir, and if you let me off this -once I'll chuck the whole blooming bizz; rake my civvy, I will. -Don't be hard on a cove, mister; think of the missis and the kids. -I've got one just the cut of little missy there bless 'er pretty -'eart.' - -'Your family certainly fits your circumstances very nicely,' said -our robber. Then Alice said - - -'Oh, do let him go! If he's got a little girl like me, whatever -will she do? Suppose it was Father!' - -'I don't think he's got a little girl like you, my dear,' said our -robber, 'and I think he'll be safer under lock and key.' - -'You ask yer Father to let me go, miss,' said the burglar; "e won't -'ave the 'art to refuse you.' - -'If I do,' said Alice, 'will you promise never to come back?' - -'Not me, miss,' the burglar said very earnestly, and he looked at -the plate-basket again, as if that alone would be enough to keep -him away, our robber said afterwards. - -'And will you be good and not rob any more?' said Alice. - -'I'll turn over a noo leaf, miss, so help me.' - -Then Alice said - 'Oh, do let him go! I'm sure he'll be good.' - -But our robber said no, it wouldn't be right; we must wait till -Father came home. Then H. O. said, very suddenly and plainly: - -'I don't think it's at all fair, when you're a robber yourself.' - -The minute he'd said it the burglar said, 'Kidded, by gum!' - and -then our robber made a step towards him to catch hold of him, and -before you had time to think 'Hullo!' the burglar knocked the -pistol up with one hand and knocked our robber down with the other, -and was off out of the window like a shot, though Oswald and Dicky -did try to stop him by holding on to his legs. - -And that burglar had the cheek to put his head in at the window and -say, 'I'll give yer love to the kids and the missis' - and he was -off like winking, and there were Alice and Dora trying to pick up -our robber, and asking him whether he was hurt, and where. He -wasn't hurt at all, except a lump at the back of his head. And he -got up, and we dusted the kitchen floor off him. Eliza is a dirty -girl. - -Then he said, 'Let's put up the shutters. It never rains but it -pours. Now you've had two burglars I daresay you'll have twenty.' -So we put up the shutters, which Eliza has strict orders to do -before she goes out, only she never does, and we went back to -Father's study, and the robber said, 'What a night we are having!' -and put his boots back in the fender to go on steaming, and then we -all talked at once. It was the most wonderful adventure we ever -had, though it wasn't treasure-seeking - at least not ours. I -suppose it was the burglar's treasure-seeking, but he didn't get -much - and our robber said he didn't believe a word about those -kids that were so like Alice and me. - -And then there was the click of the gate, and we said, 'Here's -Father,' and the robber said, 'And now for the police.' - -Then we all jumped up. We did like him so much, and it seemed so -unfair that he should be sent to prison, and the horrid, lumping -big burglar not. - -And Alice said, 'Oh, no - run! Dicky will let you out at the back -door. Oh, do go, go now.' - -And we all said, 'Yes, go,' and pulled him towards the door, and -gave him his hat and stick and the things out of his pockets. - -But Father's latchkey was in the door, and it was too late. - -Father came in quickly, purring with the cold, and began to say, -'It's all right, Foulkes, I've got -' And then he stopped short and -stared at us. Then he said, in the voice we all hate, 'Children, -what is the meaning of all this?' And for a minute nobody spoke. - -Then my Father said, 'Foulkes, I must really apologize for these -very naughty -' -And then our robber rubbed his hands and laughed, and cried out: - -'You're mistaken, my dear sir, I'm not Foulkes; I'm a robber, -captured by these young people in the most gallant manner. "Hands -up, surrender, or I fire," and all the rest of it. My word, -Bastable, but you've got some kids worth having! I wish my Denny -had their pluck.' - -Then we began to understand, and it was like being knocked down, it -was so sudden. And our robber told us he wasn't a robber after -all. He was only an old college friend of my Father's, and he had -come after dinner, when Father was just trying to mend the lock H. -O. had broken, to ask Father to get him a letter to a doctor about -his little boy Denny, who was ill. And Father had gone over the -Heath to Vanbrugh Park to see some rich people he knows and get the -letter. And he had left Mr Foulkes to wait till he came back, -because it was important to know at once whether Father could get -the letter, and if he couldn't Mr Foulkes would have had to try -some one else directly. - -We were dumb with amazement. - -Our robber told my Father about the other burglar, and said he was -sorry he'd let him escape, but my Father said, 'Oh, it's all right: -poor beggar; if he really had kids at home: you never can tell - -forgive us our debts, don't you know; but tell me about the first -business. It must have been moderately entertaining.' - -Then our robber told my Father how I had rushed into the room with -a pistol, crying out ... but you know all about that. And he laid -it on so thick and fat about plucky young-uns, and chips of old -blocks, and things like that, that I felt I was purple with shame, -even under the blanket. So I swallowed that thing that tries to -prevent you speaking when you ought to, and I said, 'Look here, -Father, I didn't really think there was any one in the study. We -thought it was a cat at first, and then I thought there was no one -there, and I was just larking. And when I said surrender and all -that, it was just the game, don't you know?' - -Then our robber said, 'Yes, old chap; but when you found there -really was some one there, you dropped the pistol and bunked, -didn't you, eh?' - -And I said, 'No; I thought, "Hullo! here's a robber! Well, it's -all up, I suppose, but I may as well hold on and see what -happens."' - -And I was glad I'd owned up, for Father slapped me on the back, and -said I was a young brick, and our robber said I was no funk anyway, -and though I got very hot under the blanket I liked it, and I -explained that the others would have done the same if they had -thought of it. - -Then Father got up some more beer, and laughed about Dora's -responsibility, and he got out a box of figs he had bought for us, -only he hadn't given it to us because of the Water Rates, and Eliza -came in and brought up the bread and cheese, and what there was -left of the neck of mutton - cold wreck of mutton, Father called it -- and we had a feast - like a picnic - all sitting anywhere, and -eating with our fingers. It was prime. We sat up till past twelve -o'clock, and I never felt so pleased to think I was not born a -girl. It was hard on the others; they would have done just the -same if they'd thought of it. But it does make you feel jolly when -your pater says you're a young brick! - -When Mr Foulkes was going, he said to Alice, 'Good-bye, Hardy.' - -And Alice understood, of course, and kissed him as hard as she -could. - -And she said, 'I wanted to, when you said no one kissed you when -you left off being a pirate.' And he said, 'I know you did, my -dear.' And Dora kissed him too, and said, 'I suppose none of these -tales were true?' - -And our robber just said, 'I tried to play the part properly, my -dear.' - -And he jolly well did play it, and no mistake. We have often seen -him since, and his boy Denny, and his girl Daisy, but that comes in -another story. - -And if any of you kids who read this ever had two such adventures -in one night you can just write and tell me. That's all. - - - -CHAPTER 14 -THE DIVINING-ROD - - -You have no idea how uncomfortable the house was on the day when we -sought for gold with the divining-rod. It was like a -spring-cleaning in the winter-time. All the carpets were up, -because Father had told Eliza to make the place decent as there was -a gentleman coming to dinner the next day. So she got in a -charwoman, and they slopped water about, and left brooms and -brushes on the stairs for people to tumble over. H. O. got a big -bump on his head in that way, and when he said it was too bad, -Eliza said he should keep in the nursery then, and not be where -he'd no business. We bandaged his head with a towel, and then he -stopped crying and played at being England's wounded hero dying in -the cockpit, while every man was doing his duty, as the hero had -told them to, and Alice was Hardy, and I was the doctor, and the -others were the crew. Playing at Hardy made us think of our own -dear robber, and we wished he was there, and wondered if we should -ever see him any more. - -We were rather astonished at Father's having anyone to dinner, -because now he never seems to think of anything but business. -Before Mother died people often came to dinner, and Father's -business did not take up so much of his time and was not the bother -it is now. And we used to see who could go furthest down in our -nightgowns and get nice things to eat, without being seen, out of -the dishes as they came out of the dining-room. Eliza can't cook -very nice things. She told Father she was a good plain cook, but -he says it was a fancy portrait. We stayed in the nursery till the -charwoman came in and told us to be off - she was going to make one -job of it, and have our carpet up as well as all the others, now -the man was here to beat them. It came up, and it was very dusty -- and under it we found my threepenny-bit that I lost ages ago, -which shows what Eliza is. H. O. had got tired of being the -wounded hero, and Dicky was so tired of doing nothing that Dora -said she knew he'd begin to tease Noel in a minute; then of course -Dicky said he wasn't going to tease anybody - he was going out to -the Heath. He said he'd heard that nagging women drove a man from -his home, and now he found it was quite true. Oswald always tries -to be a peacemaker, so he told Dicky to shut up and not make an ass -of himself. And Alice said, 'Well, Dora began - And Dora tossed -her chin up and said it wasn't any business of Oswald's any way, -and no one asked Alice's opinion. So we all felt very -uncomfortable till NoEl said, 'Don't let's quarrel about nothing. -You know let dogs delight - and I made up another piece while you -were talking - - - -Quarrelling is an evil thing, -It fills with gall life's cup; -For when once you begin -It takes such a long time to make it up.' - - -We all laughed then and stopped jawing at each other. Noel is very -funny with his poetry. But that piece happened to come out quite -true. You begin to quarrel and then you can't stop; often, long -before the others are ready to cry and make it up, I see how silly -it is, and I want to laugh; but it doesn't do to say so - for it -only makes the others crosser than they were before. I wonder why -that is? - -Alice said Noel ought to be poet laureate, and she actually went -out in the cold and got some laurel leaves - the spotted kind - out -of the garden, and Dora made a crown and we put it on him. He was -quite pleased; but the leaves made a mess, and Eliza said, 'Don't.' - -I believe that's a word grown-ups use more than any other. Then -suddenly Alice thought of that old idea of hers for finding -treasure, and she said - 'Do let's try the divining-rod.' - -So Oswald said, 'Fair priestess, we do greatly desire to find gold -beneath our land, therefore we pray thee practise with the -divining-rod, and tell us where we can find it.' - -'Do ye desire to fashion of it helms and hauberks?' said Alice. - -'Yes,' said Noel; 'and chains and ouches.' - -'I bet you don't know what an "ouch" is,' said Dicky. - -'Yes I do, so there!' said Noel. 'It's a carcanet. I looked it -out in the dicker, now then!' -We asked him what a carcanet was, but he wouldn't say. - -'And we want to make fair goblets of the gold,' said Oswald. - -'Yes, to drink coconut milk out of,' said H. O. - -'And we desire to build fair palaces of it,' said Dicky. - -'And to buy things,' said Dora; 'a great many things. New Sunday -frocks and hats and kid gloves and -' - -She would have gone on for ever so long only we reminded her that -we hadn't found the gold yet. - -By this Alice had put on the nursery tablecloth, which is green, -and tied the old blue and yellow antimacassar over her head, and -she said - - -'If your intentions are correct, fear nothing and follow me.' - -And she went down into the hall. We all followed chanting -'Heroes.' It is a gloomy thing the girls learnt at the High -School, and we always use it when we want a priestly chant. - -Alice stopped short by the hat-stand, and held up her hands as well -as she could for the tablecloth, and said - - -'Now, great altar of the golden idol, yield me the divining-rod -that I may use it for the good of the suffering people.' - -The umbrella-stand was the altar of the golden idol, and it yielded -her the old school umbrella. She carried it between her palms. - -'Now,' she said, 'I shall sing the magic chant. You mustn't say -anything, but just follow wherever I go - like follow my leader, -you know - and when there is gold underneath the magic rod will -twist in the hand of the priestess like a live thing that seeks to -be free. Then you will dig, and the golden treasure will be -revealed. H. O., if you make that clatter with your boots they'll -come and tell us not to. Now come on all of you.' - -So she went upstairs and down and into every room. We followed her -on tiptoe, and Alice sang as she went. What she sang is not out of -a book - Noel made it up while she was dressing up for the -priestess. - -Ashen rod cold -That here I hold, -Teach me where to find the gold. - - -When we came to where Eliza was, she said, 'Get along with you'; -but Dora said it was only a game, and we wouldn't touch anything, -and our boots were quite clean, and Eliza might as well let us. So -she did. - -It was all right for the priestess, but it was a little dull for -the rest of us, because she wouldn't let us sing, too; so we said -we'd had enough of it, and if she couldn't find the gold we'd leave -off and play something else. The priestess said, 'All right, wait -a minute,' and went on singing. Then we all followed her back into -the nursery, where the carpet was up and the boards smelt of soft -soap. Then she said, 'It moves, it moves! Once more the choral -hymn!' So we sang 'Heroes' again, and in the middle the umbrella -dropped from her hands. - -'The magic rod has spoken,' said Alice; 'dig here, and that with -courage and despatch.' We didn't quite see how to dig, but we all -began to scratch on the floor with our hands, but the priestess -said, 'Don't be so silly! It's the place where they come to do the -gas. The board's loose. Dig an you value your lives, for ere -sundown the dragon who guards this spoil will return in his fiery -fury and make you his unresisting prey.' - -So we dug - that is, we got the loose board up. And Alice threw up -her arms and cried - - -'See the rich treasure - the gold in thick layers, with silver and -diamonds stuck in it!' - -'Like currants in cake,' said H. O. - -'It's a lovely treasure,' said Dicky yawning. 'Let's come back and -carry it away another day.' - -But Alice was kneeling by the hole. - -'Let me feast my eyes on the golden splendour,' she said, 'hidden -these long centuries from the human eye. Behold how the magic rod -has led us to treasures more - Oswald, don't push so! - more bright -than ever monarch - I say, there is something down there, really. -I saw it shine!' - -We thought she was kidding, but when she began to try to get into -the hole, which was much too small, we saw she meant it, so I said, -'Let's have a squint,' and I looked, but I couldn't see anything, -even when I lay down on my stomach. The others lay down on their -stomachs too and tried to see, all but Noel, who stood and looked -at us and said we were the great serpents come down to drink at the -magic pool. He wanted to be the knight and slay the great serpents -with his good sword - he even drew the umbrella ready - but Alice -said, 'All right, we will in a minute. But now - I'm sure I saw -it; do get a match, Noel, there's a dear.' - -'What did you see?' asked Noel, beginning to go for the matches -very slowly. - -'Something bright, away in the corner under the board against the -beam.' - -'Perhaps it was a rat's eye,' Noel said, 'or a snake's,' and we did -not put our heads quite so close to the hole till he came back with -the matches. - -Then I struck a match, and Alice cried, 'There it is!' And there -it was, and it was a half-sovereign, partly dusty and partly -bright. We think perhaps a mouse, disturbed by the carpets being -taken up, may have brushed the dust of years from part of the -half-sovereign with his tail. We can't imagine how it came there, -only Dora thinks she remembers once when H. O. was very little -Mother gave him some money to hold, and he dropped it, and it -rolled all over the floor. So we think perhaps this was part of -it. We were very glad. H. O. wanted to go out at once and buy a -mask he had seen for fourpence. It had been a shilling mask, but -now it was going very cheap because Guy Fawkes' Day was over, and -it was a little cracked at the top. but Dora said, 'I don't know -that it's our money. Let's wait and ask Father.' - -But H. O. did not care about waiting, and I felt for him. Dora is -rather like grown-ups in that way; she does not seem to understand -that when you want a thing you do want it, and that you don't wish -to wait, even a minute. - -So we went and asked Albert-next-door's uncle. He was pegging away -at one of the rotten novels he has to write to make his living, but -he said we weren't interrupting him at all. - -'My hero's folly has involved him in a difficulty,' he said. 'It -is his own fault. I will leave him to meditate on the incredible -fatuity - the hare- brained recklessness - which have brought him -to this pass. It will be a lesson to him. I, meantime, will give -myself unreservedly to the pleasures of your conversation.' - -That's one thing I like Albert's uncle for. He always talks like -a book, and yet you can always understand what he means. I think -he is more like us, inside of his mind, than most grown-up people -are. He can pretend beautifully. I never met anyone else so good -at it, except our robber, and we began it, with him. But it was -Albert's uncle who first taught us how to make people talk like -books when you're playing things, and he made us learn to tell a -story straight from the beginning, not starting in the middle like -most people do. So now Oswald remembered what he had been told, as -he generally does, and began at the beginning, but when he came to -where Alice said she was the priestess, Albert's uncle said - - -'Let the priestess herself set forth the tale in fitting speech.' - -So Alice said, 'O high priest of the great idol, the humblest of -thy slaves took the school umbrella for a divining-rod, and sang -the song of inver - what's-it's-name?' - -'Invocation perhaps?' said Albert's uncle. -'Yes; and then I went about and about and the others got tired, so -the divining-rod fell on a certain spot, and I said, "Dig", and we -dug - it was where the loose board is for the gas men - and then -there really and truly was a half-sovereign lying under the boards, -and here it is.' - -Albert's uncle took it and looked at it. - -'The great high priest will bite it to see if it's good,' he said, -and he did. 'I congratulate you,' he went on; 'you are indeed -among those favoured by the Immortals. First you find half-crowns -in the garden, and now this. The high priest advises you to tell -your Father, and ask if you may keep it. My hero has become -penitent, but impatient. I must pull him out of this scrape. Ye -have my leave to depart.' - -Of course we know from Kipling that that means, 'You'd better bunk, -and be sharp about it,' so we came away. I do like Albert's uncle. - -I shall be like that when I'm a man. He gave us our jungle books, -and he is awfully clever, though he does have to write grown-up -tales. - -We told Father about it that night. He was very kind. He said we -might certainly have the half-sovereign, and he hoped we should -enjoy ourselves with our treasure-trove. - -Then he said, 'Your dear Mother's Indian Uncle is coming to dinner -here to-morrow night. So will you not drag the furniture about -overhead, please, more than you're absolutely obliged; and H. O. -might wear slippers or something. I can always distinguish the -note of H. O.'s boots.' - -We said we would be very quiet, and Father went on - - -'This Indian Uncle is not used to children, and he is coming to -talk business with me. It is really important that he should be -quiet. Do you think, Dora, that perhaps bed at six for H. O. and -Noel -' - -But H. O. said, 'Father, I really and truly won't make a noise. -I'll stand on my head all the evening sooner than disturb the -Indian Uncle with my boots.' - -And Alice said Noel never made a row anyhow. So Father laughed and -said, 'All right.' And he said we might do as we liked with the -half-sovereign. 'Only for goodness' sake don't try to go in for -business with it,' he said. 'It's always a mistake to go into -business with an insufficient capital.' - -We talked it over all that evening, and we decided that as we were -not to go into business with our half-sovereign it was no use not -spending it at once, and so we might as well have a right royal -feast. The next day we went out and bought the things. We got -figs, and almonds and raisins, and a real raw rabbit, and Eliza -promised to cook it for us if we would wait till tomorrow, because -of the Indian Uncle coming to dinner. She was very busy cooking -nice things for him to eat. We got the rabbit because we are so -tired of beef and mutton, and Father hasn't a bill at the poultry -shop. And we got some flowers to go on the dinner-table for -Father's party. And we got hardbake and raspberry noyau and -peppermint rock and oranges and a coconut, with other nice things. -We put it all in the top long drawer. It is H. O.'s play drawer, -and we made him turn his things out and put them in Father's old -portmanteau. H. O. is getting old enough now to learn to be -unselfish, and besides, his drawer wanted tidying very badly. Then -we all vowed by the honour of the ancient House of Bastable that we -would not touch any of the feast till Dora gave the word next day. -And we gave H. O. some of the hardbake, to make it easier for him -to keep his vow. The next day was the most rememorable day in all -our lives, but we didn't know that then. But that is another -story. I think that is such a useful way to know when you can't -think how to end up a chapter. I learnt it from another writer -named Kipling. I've mentioned him before, I believe, but he -deserves it! - - - -CHAPTER 15 -'Lo, THE POOR INDIAN!' - - -It was all very well for Father to ask us not to make a row because -the Indian Uncle was coming to talk business, but my young -brother's boots are not the only things that make a noise. We took -his boots away and made him wear Dora's bath slippers, which are -soft and woolly, and hardly any soles to them; and of course we -wanted to see the Uncle, so we looked over the banisters when he -came, and we were as quiet as mice - but when Eliza had let him in -she went straight down to the kitchen and made the most awful row -you ever heard, it sounded like the Day of judgement, or all the -saucepans and crockery in the house being kicked about the floor, -but she told me afterwards it was only the tea-tray and one or two -cups and saucers, that she had knocked over in her flurry. We -heard the Uncle say, 'God bless my soul!' and then he went into -Father's study and the door was shut - we didn't see him properly -at all that time. - -I don't believe the dinner was very nice. Something got burned I'm -sure - for we smelt it. It was an extra smell, besides the mutton. - -I know that got burned. Eliza wouldn't have any of us in the -kitchen except Dora - till dinner was over. Then we got what was -left of the dessert, and had it on the stairs - just round the -corner where they can't see you from the hall, unless the first -landing gas is lighted. Suddenly the study door opened and the -Uncle came out and went and felt in his greatcoat pocket. It was -his cigar-case he wanted. We saw that afterwards. We got a much -better view of him then. He didn't look like an Indian but just -like a kind of brown, big Englishman, and of course he didn't see -us, but we heard him mutter to himself - - -'Shocking bad dinner! Eh! - what?' - -When he went back to the study he didn't shut the door properly. -That door has always been a little tiresome since the day we took -the lock off to get out the pencil sharpener H. O. had shoved into -the keyhole. We didn't listen - really and truly - but the Indian -Uncle has a very big voice, and Father was not going to be beaten -by a poor Indian in talking or anything else - so he spoke up too, -like a man, and I heard him say it was a very good business, and -only wanted a little capital - and he said it as if it was an -imposition he had learned, and he hated having to say it. The -Uncle said, 'Pooh, pooh!' to that, and then he said he was afraid -that what that same business wanted was not capital but management. - -Then I heard my Father say, 'It is not a pleasant subject: I am -sorry I introduced it. Suppose we change it, sir. Let me fill -your glass.' Then the poor Indian said something about vintage - -and that a poor, broken- down man like he was couldn't be too -careful. And then Father said, 'Well, whisky then,' and afterwards -they talked about Native Races and Imperial something or other and -it got very dull. - -So then Oswald remembered that you must not hear what people do not -intend you to hear - even if you are not listening and he said, 'We -ought not to stay here any longer. Perhaps they would not like us -to hear.' - -Alice said, 'Oh, do you think it could possibly matter?' and went -and shut the study door softly but quite tight. So it was no use -staying there any longer, and we went to the nursery. - -Then Noel said, 'Now I understand. Of course my Father is making -a banquet for the Indian, because he is a poor, broken-down man. -We might have known that from "Lo, the poor Indian!" you know.' - -We all agreed with him, and we were glad to have the thing -explained, because we had not understood before what Father wanted -to have people to dinner for - and not let us come in. - -'Poor people are very proud,' said Alice, 'and I expect Father -thought the Indian would be ashamed, if all of us children knew how -poor he was.' - -Then Dora said, 'Poverty is no disgrace. We should honour honest -Poverty.' - -And we all agreed that that was so. - -'I wish his dinner had not been so nasty,' Dora said, while Oswald -put lumps of coal on the fire with his fingers, so as not to make -a noise. He is a very thoughtful boy, and he did not wipe his -fingers on his trouser leg as perhaps Noel or H. O. would have -done, but he just rubbed them on Dora's handkerchief while she was -talking. - -'I am afraid the dinner was horrid.' Dora went on. 'The table -looked very nice with the flowers we got. I set it myself, and -Eliza made me borrow the silver spoons and forks from -Albert-next-door's Mother.' - -'I hope the poor Indian is honest,' said Dicky gloomily, 'when you -are a poor, broken-down man silver spoons must be a great -temptation.' - -Oswald told him not to talk such tommy-rot because the Indian was -a relation, so of course he couldn't do anything dishonourable. -And Dora said it was all right any way, because she had washed up -the spoons and forks herself and counted them, and they were all -there, and she had put them into their wash-leather bag, and taken -them back to Albert-next-door's Mother. - -'And the brussels sprouts were all wet and swimmy,' she went on, -'and the potatoes looked grey - and there were bits of black in the -gravy - and the mutton was bluey-red and soft in the middle. I saw -it when it came out. The apple-pie looked very nice - but it -wasn't quite done in the apply part. The other thing that was -burnt - you must have smelt it, was the soup.' - -'It is a pity,' said Oswald; 'I don't suppose he gets a good dinner -every day.' - -'No more do we,' said H. O., 'but we shall to-morrow.' - -I thought of all the things we had bought with our half-sovereign -- the rabbit and the sweets and the almonds and raisins and figs -and the coconut: and I thought of the nasty mutton and things, and -while I was thinking about it all Alice said - - -'let's ask the poor Indian to come to dinner with us to-morrow.' -I should have said it myself if she had given me time. - -We got the little ones to go to bed by promising to put a note on -their dressing-table saying what had happened, so that they might -know the first thing in the morning, or in the middle of the night -if they happened to wake up, and then we elders arranged -everything. - -I waited by the back door, and when the Uncle was beginning to go -Dicky was to drop a marble down between the banisters for a signal, -so that I could run round and meet the Uncle as he came out. - -This seems like deceit, but if you are a thoughtful and considerate -boy you will understand that we could not go down and say to the -Uncle in the hall under Father's eye, 'Father has given you a -beastly, nasty dinner, but if you will come to dinner with us -tomorrow, we will show you our idea of good things to eat.' You -will see, if you think it over, that this would not have been at -all polite to Father. - -So when the Uncle left, Father saw him to the door and let him out, -and then went back to the study, looking very sad, Dora says. - -As the poor Indian came down our steps he saw me there at the gate. - -I did not mind his being poor, and I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' -just as politely as though he had been about to ascend into one of -the gilded chariots of the rich and affluent, instead of having to -walk to the station a quarter of a mile in the mud, unless he had -the money for a tram fare. - -'Good evening, Uncle.' I said it again, for he stood staring at -me. I don't suppose he was used to politeness from boys - some -boys are anything but - especially to the Aged Poor. - -So I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' yet once again. Then he said - - -'Time you were in bed, young man. Eh! - what?' - -Then I saw I must speak plainly with him, man to man. So I did. -I said - - -'You've been dining with my Father, and we couldn't help hearing -you say the dinner was shocking. So we thought as you're an -Indian, perhaps you're very poor' - I didn't like to tell him we -had heard the dreadful truth from his own lips, so I went on, -'because of "Lo, the poor Indian" - you know - and you can't get a -good dinner every day. And we are very sorry if you're poor; and -won't you come and have dinner with us to-morrow - with us -children, I mean? It's a very, very good dinner - rabbit, and -hardbake, and coconut - and you needn't mind us knowing you re -poor, because we know honourable poverty is no disgrace, and -' I -could have gone on much longer, but he interrupted me to say - -'Upon my word! And what's your name, eh?' - -'Oswald Bastable,' I said; and I do hope you people who are reading -this story have not guessed before that I was Oswald all the time. - -'Oswald Bastable, eh? Bless my soul!' said the poor Indian. 'Yes, -I'll dine with you, Mr Oswald Bastable, with all the pleasure in -life. Very kind and cordial invitation, I'm sure. Good night, -sir. At one o'clock, I presume?' - -'Yes, at one,' I said. 'Good night, sir.' - -Then I went in and told the others, and we wrote a paper and put it -on the boy's dressing- table, and it said - - -'The poor Indian is coming at one. He seemed very grateful to me -for my kindness.' - -We did not tell Father that the Uncle was coming to dinner with us, -for the polite reason that I have explained before. But we had to -tell Eliza; so we said a friend was coming to dinner and we wanted -everything very nice. I think she thought it was Albert-next-door, -but she was in a good temper that day, and she agreed to cook the -rabbit and to make a pudding with currants in it. And when one -o'clock came the Indian Uncle came too. I let him in and helped -him off with his greatcoat, which was all furry inside, and took -him straight to the nursery. We were to have dinner there as -usual, for we had decided from the first that he would enjoy -himself more if he was not made a stranger of. We agreed to treat -him as one of ourselves, because if we were too polite, he might -think it was our pride because he was poor. - -He shook hands with us all and asked our ages, and what schools we -went to, and shook his head when we said we were having a holiday -just now. I felt rather uncomfortable - I always do when they talk -about schools - and I couldn't think of anything to say to show him -we meant to treat him as one of ourselves. I did ask if he played -cricket. He said he had not played lately. And then no one said -anything till dinner came in. We had all washed our faces and -hands and brushed our hair before he came in, and we all looked -very nice, especially Oswald, who had had his hair cut that very -morning. When Eliza had brought in the rabbit and gone out again, -we looked at each other in silent despair, like in books. It -seemed as if it were going to be just a dull dinner like the one -the poor Indian had had the night before; only, of course, the -things to eat would be nicer. Dicky kicked Oswald under the table -to make him say something - and he had his new boots on, too! - but -Oswald did not kick back; then the Uncle asked - - -'Do you carve, sir, or shall I?' - -Suddenly Alice said - - -'Would you like grown-up dinner, Uncle, or play-dinner?' - -He did not hesitate a moment, but said, 'Play-dinner, by all means. - -Eh! - what?' and then we knew it was all right. - -So we at once showed the Uncle how to be a dauntless hunter. The -rabbit was the deer we had slain in the green forest with our -trusty yew bows, and we toasted the joints of it, when the Uncle -had carved it, on bits of firewood sharpened to a point. The -Uncle's piece got a little burnt, but he said it was delicious, and -he said game was always nicer when you had killed it yourself. -When Eliza had taken away the rabbit bones and brought in the -pudding, we waited till she had gone out and shut the door, and -then we put the dish down on the floor and slew the pudding in the -dish in the good old-fashioned way. It was a wild boar at bay, and -very hard indeed to kill, even with forks. The Uncle was very -fierce indeed with the pudding, and jumped and howled when he -speared it, but when it came to his turn to be helped, he said, -'No, thank you; think of my liver. Eh! - what?' - -But he had some almonds and raisins - when we had climbed to the -top of the chest of drawers to pluck them from the boughs of the -great trees; and he had a fig from the cargo that the rich -merchants brought in their ship - the long drawer was the ship - -and the rest of us had the sweets and the coconut. It was a very -glorious and beautiful feast, and when it was over we said we hoped -it was better than the dinner last night. And he said: - -'I never enjoyed a dinner more.' He was too polite to say what he -really thought about Father's dinner. And we saw that though he -might be poor, he was a true gentleman. - -He smoked a cigar while we finished up what there was left to eat, -and told us about tiger shooting and about elephants. We asked him -about wigwams, and wampum, and mocassins, and beavers, but he did -not seem to know, or else he was shy about talking of the wonders -of his native land. - -We liked him very much indeed, and when he was going at last, Alice -nudged me, and I said - 'There's one and threepence farthing left -out of our half-sovereign. Will you take it, please, because we do -like you very much indeed, and we don't want it, really; and we -would rather you had it.' And I put the money into his hand. - -'I'll take the threepenny-bit,' he said, turning the money over and -looking at it, 'but I couldn't rob you of the rest. By the way, -where did you get the money for this most royal spread - half a -sovereign you said - eh, what?' - -We told him all about the different ways we had looked for -treasure, and when we had been telling some time he sat down, to -listen better and at last we told him how Alice had played at -divining-rod, and how it really had found a half-sovereign. - -Then he said he would like to see her do it again. But we -explained that the rod would only show gold and silver, and that we -were quite sure there was no more gold in the house, because we -happened to have looked very carefully. - -'Well, silver, then,' said he; 'let's hide the plate-basket, and -little Alice shall make the divining-rod find it. Eh! - what?' - -'There isn't any silver in the plate-basket now,' Dora said. -'Eliza asked me to borrow the silver spoons and forks for your -dinner last night from Albert-next-door's Mother. Father never -notices, but she thought it would be nicer for you. Our own silver -went to have the dents taken out; and I don't think Father could -afford to pay the man for doing it, for the silver hasn't come -back.' - -'Bless my soul!' said the Uncle again, looking at the hole in the -big chair that we burnt when we had Guy Fawkes' Day indoors. 'And -how much pocket-money do you get? Eh! - what?' - -'We don't have any now,' said Alice; 'but indeed we don't want the -other shilling. We'd much rather you had it, wouldn't we?' - -And the rest of us said, 'Yes.' The Uncle wouldn't take it, but he -asked a lot of questions, and at last he went away. And when he -went he said - - -'Well, youngsters, I've enjoyed myself very much. I shan't forget -your kind hospitality. Perhaps the poor Indian may be in a -position to ask you all to dinner some day.' - -Oswald said if he ever could we should like to come very much, but -he was not to trouble to get such a nice dinner as ours, because we -could do very well with cold mutton and rice pudding. We do not -like these things, but Oswald knows how to behave. Then the poor -Indian went away. - -We had not got any treasure by this party, but we had had a very -good time, and I am sure the Uncle enjoyed himself. - -We were so sorry he was gone that we could none of us eat much tea; -but we did not mind, because we had pleased the poor Indian and -enjoyed ourselves too. Besides, as Dora said, 'A contented mind is -a continual feast,' so it did not matter about not wanting tea. - -Only H. O. did not seem to think a continual feast was a contented -mind, and Eliza gave him a powder in what was left of the -red-currant jelly Father had for the nasty dinner. - -But the rest of us were quite well, and I think it must have been -the coconut with H. O. We hoped nothing had disagreed with the -Uncle, but we never knew. - - - -CHAPTER 16 -THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - - -Now it is coming near the end of our treasure-seeking, and the end -was so wonderful that now nothing is like It used to be. It is -like as if our fortunes had been in an earthquake, and after those, -you know, everything comes out wrong-way up. - -The day after the Uncle speared the pudding with us opened in gloom -and sadness. But you never know. It was destined to be a day when -things happened. Yet no sign of this appeared in the early -morning. Then all was misery and upsetness. None of us felt quite -well; I don't know why: and Father had one of his awful colds, so -Dora persuaded him not to go to London, but to stay cosy and warm -in the study, and she made him some gruel. She makes it better -than Eliza does; Eliza's gruel is all little lumps, and when you -suck them it is dry oatmeal inside. - -We kept as quiet as we could, and I made H. O. do some lessons, -like the G. B. had advised us to. But it was very dull. There are -some days when you seem to have got to the end of all the things -that could ever possibly happen to you, and you feel you will spend -all the rest of your life doing dull things just the same way. -Days like this are generally wet days. But, as I said, you never -know. - -Then Dicky said if things went on like this he should run away to -sea, and Alice said she thought it would be rather nice to go into -a convent. H. O. was a little disagreeable because of the powder -Eliza had given him, so he tried to read two books at once, one -with each eye, just because Noel wanted one of the books, which was -very selfish of him, so it only made his headache worse. H. O. is -getting old enough to learn by experience that it is wrong to be -selfish, and when he complained about his head Oswald told him -whose fault it was, because I am older than he is, and it is my -duty to show him where he is wrong. But he began to cry, and then -Oswald had to cheer him up because of Father wanting to be quiet. -So Oswald said - - -'They'll eat H. O. if you don't look out!' And Dora said Oswald -was too bad. - -Of course Oswald was not going to interfere again, so he went to -look out of the window and see the trams go by, and by and by H. O. -came and looked out too, and Oswald, who knows when to be generous -and forgiving, gave him a piece of blue pencil and two nibs, as -good as new, to keep. - -As they were looking out at the rain splashing on the stones in the -street they saw a four-wheeled cab come lumbering up from the way -the station is. Oswald called out - - -'Here comes the coach of the Fairy Godmother. It'll stop here, you -see if it doesn't!' - -So they all came to the window to look. Oswald had only said that -about stopping and he was stricken with wonder and amaze when the -cab really did stop. It had boxes on the top and knobby parcels -sticking out of the window, and it was something like going away to -the seaside and something like the gentleman who takes things about -in a carriage with the wooden shutters up, to sell to the drapers' -shops. The cabman got down, and some one inside handed out ever so -many parcels of different shapes and sizes, and the cabman stood -holding them in his arms and grinning over them. - -Dora said, 'It is a pity some one doesn't tell him this isn't the -house.' And then from inside the cab some one put out a foot -feeling for the step, like a tortoise's foot coming out from under -his shell when you are holding him off the ground, and then a leg -came and more parcels, and then Noel cried - - -'It's the poor Indian!' - -And it was. - -Eliza opened the door, and we were all leaning over the banisters. -Father heard the noise of parcels and boxes in the hall, and he -came out without remembering how bad his cold was. If you do that -yourself when you have a cold they call you careless and naughty. -Then we heard the poor Indian say to Father - - -'I say, Dick, I dined with your kids yesterday - as I daresay -they've told you. jolliest little cubs I ever saw! Why didn't you -let me see them the other night? The eldest is the image of poor -Janey - and as to young Oswald, he's a man! If he's not a man, I'm -a nigger! Eh! - what? And Dick, I say, I shouldn't wonder if I -could find a friend to put a bit into that business of yours - eh?' - -Then he and Father went into the study and the door was shut - and -we went down and looked at the parcels. Some were done up in old, -dirty newspapers, and tied with bits of rag, and some were in brown -paper and string from the shops, and there were boxes. We wondered -if the Uncle had come to stay and this was his luggage, or whether -it was to sell. Some of it smelt of spices, like merchandise - and -one bundle Alice felt certain was a bale. We heard a hand on the -knob of the study door after a bit, and Alice said - - -'Fly!' and we all got away but H. O., and the Uncle caught him by -the leg as he was trying to get upstairs after us. - -'Peeping at the baggage, eh?' said the Uncle, and the rest of us -came down because it would have been dishonourable to leave H. O. -alone in a scrape, and we wanted to see what was in the parcels. - -'I didn't touch,' said H. O. 'Are you coming to stay? I hope you -are.' - -'No harm done if you did touch,' said the good, kind, Indian man to -all of us. 'For all these parcels are for you.' - -I have several times told you about our being dumb with amazement -and terror and joy, and things like that, but I never remember us -being dumber than we were when he said this. - -The Indian Uncle went on: 'I told an old friend of mine what a -pleasant dinner I had with you, and about the threepenny-bit, and -the divining-rod, and all that, and he sent all these odds and ends -as presents for you. Some of the things came from India.' - -'Have you come from India, Uncle?' Noel asked; and when he said -'Yes' we were all very much surprised, for we never thought of his -being that sort of Indian. We thought he was the Red kind, and of -course his not being accounted for his ignorance of beavers and -things. - -He got Eliza to help, and we took all the parcels into the nursery -and he undid them and undid them and undid them, till the papers -lay thick on the floor. Father came too and sat in the Guy Fawkes -chair. I cannot begin to tell you all the things that kind friend -of Uncle's had sent us. He must be a very agreeable person. - -There were toys for the kids and model engines for Dick and me, and -a lot of books, and Japanese china tea-sets for the girls, red and -white and gold - there were sweets by the pound and by the box - -and long yards and yards of soft silk from India, to make frocks -for the girls - and a real Indian sword for Oswald and a book of -Japanese pictures for Noel, and some ivory chess men for Dicky: the -castles of the chessmen are elephant-and-castles. There is a -railway station called that; I never knew what it meant before. -The brown paper and string parcels had boxes of games in them - and -big cases of preserved fruits and things. And the shabby old -newspaper parcels and the boxes had the Indian things in. I never -saw so many beautiful things before. There were carved fans and -silver bangles and strings of amber beads, and necklaces of uncut -gems - turquoises and garnets, the Uncle said they were - and -shawls and scarves of silk, and cabinets of brown and gold, and -ivory boxes and silver trays, and brass things. The Uncle kept -saying, 'This is for you, young man,' or 'Little Alice will like -this fan,'or 'Miss Dora would look well in this green silk, I -think. Eh! - what?' - -And Father looked on as if it was a dream, till the Uncle suddenly -gave him an ivory paper-knife and a box of cigars, and said, 'My -old friend sent you these, Dick; he's an old friend of yours too, -he says.' And he winked at my Father, for H. O. and I saw him. -And my Father winked back, though he has always told us not to. - -That was a wonderful day. It was a treasure, and no mistake! I -never saw such heaps and heaps of presents, like things out of a -fairy-tale - and even Eliza had a shawl. Perhaps she deserved it, -for she did cook the rabbit and the pudding; and Oswald says it is -not her fault if her nose turns up and she does not brush her hair. - -I do not think Eliza likes brushing things. It is the same with -the carpets. But Oswald tries to make allowances even for people -who do not wash their ears. - -The Indian Uncle came to see us often after that, and his friend -always sent us something. Once he tipped us a sovereign each - the -Uncle brought it; and once he sent us money to go to the Crystal -Palace, and the Uncle took us; and another time to a circus; and -when Christmas was near the Uncle said - -'You remember when I dined with you, some time ago, you promised to -dine with me some day, if I could ever afford to give a -dinner-party. Well, I'm going to have one - a Christmas party. -Not on Christmas Day, because every one goes home then - but on the -day after. Cold mutton and rice pudding. You'll come? Eh! - -what?' - -We said we should be delighted, if Father had no objection, because -that is the proper thing to say, and the poor Indian, I mean the -Uncle, said, 'No, your Father won't object - he's coming too, bless -your soul!' - -We all got Christmas presents for the Uncle. The girls made him a -handkerchief case and a comb bag, out of some of the pieces of silk -he had given them. I got him a knife with three blades; H. O. got -a siren whistle, a very strong one, and Dicky joined with me in the -knife, and Noel would give the Indian ivory box that Uncle's friend -had sent on the wonderful Fairy Cab day. He said it was the very -nicest thing he had, and he was sure Uncle wouldn't mind his not -having bought it with his own money. - -I think Father's business must have got better - perhaps Uncle's -friend put money in it and that did it good, like feeding the -starving. Anyway we all had new suits, and the girls had the green -silk from India made into frocks, and on Boxing Day we went in two -cabs - Father and the girls in one, and us boys in the other. - -We wondered very much where the Indian Uncle lived, because we had -not been told. And we thought when the cab began to go up the hill -towards the Heath that perhaps the Uncle lived in one of the poky -little houses up at the top of Greenwich. But the cab went right -over the Heath and in at some big gates, and through a shrubbery -all white with frost like a fairy forest, because it was Christmas -time. And at last we stopped before one of those jolly, big, ugly -red houses with a lot of windows, that are so comfortable inside, -and on the steps was the Indian Uncle, looking very big and grand, -in a blue cloth coat and yellow sealskin waistcoat, with a bunch of -seals hanging from it. - -'I wonder whether he has taken a place as butler here?' said Dicky. - -'A poor, broken-down man -' - -Noel thought it was very likely, because he knew that in these big -houses there were always thousands of stately butlers. - -The Uncle came down the steps and opened the cab door himself, -which I don't think butlers would expect to have to do. And he -took us in. It was a lovely hall, with bear and tiger skins on the -floor, and a big clock with the faces of the sun and moon dodging -out when it was day or night, and Father Time with a scythe coming -out at the hours, and the name on it was 'Flint. Ashford. 1776'; -and there was a fox eating a stuffed duck in a glass case, and -horns of stags and other animals over the doors. - -'We'll just come into my study first,' said the Uncle, 'and wish -each other a Merry Christmas.' So then we knew he wasn't the -butler, but it must be his own house, for only the master of the -house has a study. - -His study was not much like Father's. It had hardly any books, but -swords and guns and newspapers and a great many boots, and boxes -half unpacked, with more Indian things bulging out of them. - -We gave him our presents and he was awfully pleased. Then he gave -us his Christmas presents. You must be tired of hearing about -presents, but I must remark that all the Uncle's presents were -watches; there was a watch for each of us, with our names engraved -inside, all silver except H. O.'s, and that was a Waterbury, 'To -match his boots,' the Uncle said. I don't know what he meant. - -Then the Uncle looked at Father, and Father said, 'You tell them, -sir.' - -So the Uncle coughed and stood up and made a speech. He said - - -'Ladies and gentlemen, we are met together to discuss an important -subject which has for some -weeks engrossed the attention of the honourable member opposite and -myself.' - -I said, 'Hear, hear,' and Alice whispered, 'What happened to the -guinea-pig?' Of course you know the answer to that. - -The Uncle went on - - -'I am going to live in this house, and as it's rather big for me, -your Father has agreed that he and you shall come and live with me. - -And so, if you're agreeable, we're all going to live here together, -and, please God, it'll be a happy home for us all. Eh! - what?' - -He blew his nose and kissed us all round. As it was Christmas I -did not mind, though I am much too old for it on other dates. Then -he said, 'Thank you all very much for your presents; but I've got -a present here I value more than anything else I have.' - -I thought it was not quite polite of him to say so, till I saw that -what he valued so much was a threepenny-bit on his watch-chain, -and, of course, I saw it must be the one we had given him. - -He said, 'You children gave me that when you thought I was the poor -Indian, and I'll keep it as long as I live. And I've asked some -friends to help us to be jolly, for this is our house-warming. Eh! -- what?' - -Then he shook Father by the hand, and they blew their noses; and -then Father said, 'Your Uncle has been most kind - most -' - -But Uncle interrupted by saying, 'Now, Dick, no nonsense!' -Then H. O. said, 'Then you're not poor at all?' as if he were very -disappointed. -The Uncle replied, 'I have enough for my simple wants, thank you, -H. O.; and your Father's business will provide him with enough for -yours. Eh! - what?' - -Then we all went down and looked at the fox thoroughly, and made -the Uncle take the glass off so that we could see it all round and -then the Uncle took us all over the house, which is the most -comfortable one I have ever been in. There is a beautiful portrait -of Mother in Father's sitting-room. The Uncle must be very rich -indeed. This ending is like what happens in Dickens's books; but -I think it was much jollier to happen like a book, and it shows -what a nice man the Uncle is, the way he did it all. - -Think how flat it would have been if the Uncle had said, when we -first offered him the one and threepence farthing, 'Oh, I don't -want your dirty one and three-pence! I'm very rich indeed.' -Instead of which he saved up the news of his wealth till Christmas, -and then told us all in one glorious burst. Besides, I can't help -it if it is like Dickens, because it happens this way. Real life -is often something like books. - -Presently, when we had seen the house, we were taken into the -drawing-room, and there was Mrs Leslie, who gave us the shillings -and wished us good hunting, and Lord Tottenham, and -Albert-next-door's Uncle - and Albert-next-door, and his Mother -(I'm not very fond of her), and best of all our own Robber and his -two kids, and our Robber had a new suit on. The Uncle told us he -had asked the people who had been kind to us, and Noel said, 'Where -is my noble editor that I wrote the poetry to?' - -The Uncle said he had not had the courage to ask a strange editor -to dinner; but Lord Tottenham was an old friend of Uncle's, and he -had introduced Uncle to Mrs Leslie, and that was how he had the -pride and pleasure of welcoming her to our house-warming. And he -made her a bow like you see on a Christmas card. - -Then Alice asked, 'What about Mr Rosenbaum? He was kind; it would -have been a pleasant surprise for him.' - -But everybody laughed, and Uncle said - - -'Your father has paid him the sovereign he lent you. I don't think -he could have borne another pleasant surprise.' - -And I said there was the butcher, and he was really kind; but they -only laughed, and Father said you could not ask all your business -friends to a private dinner. - -Then it was dinner-time, and we thought of Uncle's talk about cold -mutton and rice. But it was a beautiful dinner, and I never saw -such a dessert! We had ours on plates to take away into another -sitting-room, which was much jollier than sitting round the table -with the grown-ups. But the Robber's kids stayed with their -Father. They were very shy and frightened, and said hardly -anything, but looked all about with very bright eyes. H. O. -thought they were like white mice; but afterwards we got to know -them very well, and in the end they were not so mousy. And there -is a good deal of interesting stuff to tell about them; but I shall -put all that in another book, for there is no room for it in this -one. We played desert islands all the afternoon and drank Uncle's -health in ginger wine. It was H. O. that upset his over Alice's -green silk dress, and she never even rowed him. Brothers ought not -to have favourites, and Oswald would never be so mean as to have a -favourite sister, or, if he had, wild horses should not make him -tell who it was. - -And now we are to go on living in the big house on the Heath, and -it is very jolly. - -Mrs Leslie often comes to see us, and our own Robber and -Albert-next-door's uncle. The Indian Uncle likes him because he -has been in India too and is brown; but our Uncle does not like -Albert-next-door. He says he is a muff. And I am to go to Rugby, -and so are Noel and H. O., and perhaps to Balliol afterwards. -Balliol is my Father's college. It has two separate coats of arms, -which many other colleges are not allowed. Noel is going to be a -poet and Dicky wants to go into Father's business. - -The Uncle is a real good old sort; and just think, we should never -have found him if we hadn't made up our minds to be Treasure -Seekers! Noel made a poem about it - - - -Lo! the poor Indian from lands afar, -Comes where the treasure seekers are; -We looked for treasure, but we find -The best treasure of all is the Uncle good and kind. - - -I thought it was rather rot, but Alice would show it to the Uncle, -and he liked it very much. He kissed Alice and he smacked Noel on -the back, and he said, 'I don't think I've done so badly either, if -you come to that, though I was never a regular professional -treasure seeker. Eh! - what?' - - - - - -****End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of The Story of the Treasure -Seekers by E. Nesbit**** - diff --git a/old/tsots10.zip b/old/tsots10.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f46b998..0000000 --- a/old/tsots10.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/tsots11.txt b/old/tsots11.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 227d5f5..0000000 --- a/old/tsots11.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6314 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit -#1 in our series by E. Nesbit - -Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the -copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing -this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. - -This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project -Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the -header without written permission. - -Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the -eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is -important information about your specific rights and restrictions in -how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a -donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. - - -**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** - -**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** - -*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** - - -Title: The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -Author: E. Nesbit - -Release Date: January, 1997 [EBook #770] -[This file was last updated on May 14, 2004] - -Edition: 11 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - - - - -This etext was created by Jo Churcher, Scarborough, Ontario -(jchurche@io.org) - - - - - -The Story of the Treasure Seekers - -by E. Nesbit - -Being the adventures of the Bastable children in search of a -fortune - - - - -TO OSWALD BARRON -Without whom this book could never have been written - -The Treasure Seekers is dedicated in memory of childhoods -identical but for the accidents of time and space - - -CONTENTS - -1. The Council of Ways and Means -2. Digging for Treasure -3. Being Detectives -4. Good Hunting -5. The Poet and the Editor -6. Noel's Princess -7. Being Bandits -8. Being Editors -9. The G. B. -10. Lord Tottenham -11. Castilian Amoroso -12. The Nobleness of Oswald -13. The Robber and the Burglar -14. The Divining-rod -15. 'Lo, the Poor Indian!' -16. The End of the Treasure-seeking - - - - -CHAPTER 1 -THE COUNCIL OF WAYS AND MEANS - -This is the story of the different ways we looked for treasure, and I -think when you have read it you will see that we were not lazy about the -looking. - -There are some things I must tell before I begin to tell about the -treasure-seeking, because I have read books myself, and I know how -beastly it is when a story begins, "'Alas!" said Hildegarde with a deep -sigh, "we must look our last on this ancestral home"'--and then some one -else says something--and you don't know for pages and pages where the -home is, or who Hildegarde is, or anything about it. Our ancestral home -is in the Lewisham Road. It is semi-detached and has a garden, not a -large one. We are the Bastables. There are six of us besides Father. -Our Mother is dead, and if you think we don't care because I don't tell -you much about her you only show that you do not understand people at -all. Dora is the eldest. Then Oswald--and then Dicky. Oswald won the -Latin prize at his preparatory school--and Dicky is good at sums. Alice -and Noel are twins: they are ten, and Horace Octavius is my youngest -brother. It is one of us that tells this story--but I shall not tell -you which: only at the very end perhaps I will. While the story is -going on you may be trying to guess, only I bet you don't. It was -Oswald who first thought of looking for treasure. Oswald often thinks of -very interesting things. And directly he thought of it he did not keep -it to himself, as some boys would have done, but he told the others, and -said-- - -'I'll tell you what, we must go and seek for treasure: it is always -what you do to restore the fallen fortunes of your House.' - -Dora said it was all very well. She often says that. She was trying to -mend a large hole in one of Noel's stockings. He tore it on a nail when -we were playing shipwrecked mariners on top of the chicken-house the day -H. O. fell off and cut his chin: he has the scar still. Dora is the -only one of us who ever tries to mend anything. Alice tries to make -things sometimes. Once she knitted a red scarf for Noel because his -chest is delicate, but it was much wider at one end than the other, and -he wouldn't wear it. So we used it as a pennon, and it did very well, -because most of our things are black or grey since Mother died; and -scarlet was a nice change. Father does not like you to ask for new -things. That was one way we had of knowing that the fortunes of the -ancient House of Bastable were really fallen. Another way was that -there was no more pocket-money--except a penny now and then to the -little ones, and people did not come to dinner any more, like they used -to, with pretty dresses, driving up in cabs--and the carpets got holes -in them--and when the legs came off things they were not sent to be -mended, and we gave _up_ having the gardener except for the front garden, -and not that very often. And the silver in the big oak plate-chest that -is lined with green baize all went away to the shop to have the dents -and scratches taken out of it, and it never came back. We think Father -hadn't enough money to pay the silver man for taking out the dents and -scratches. The new spoons and forks were yellowy-white, and not so -heavy as the old ones, and they never shone after the first day or two. - -Father was very ill after Mother died; and while he was ill his -business-partner went to Spain--and there was never much money -afterwards. I don't know why. Then the servants left and there was only -one, a General. A great deal of your comfort and happiness depends on -having a good General. The last but one was nice: she used to make -jolly good currant puddings for us, and let us have the dish on the -floor and pretend it was a wild boar we were killing with our forks. But -the General we have now nearly always makes sago puddings, and they are -the watery kind, and you cannot pretend anything with them, not even -islands, like you do with porridge. - -Then we left off going to school, and Father said we should go to a good -school as soon as he could manage it. He said a holiday would do us all -good. We thought he was right, but we wished he had told us he couldn't -afford it. For of course we knew. - -Then a great many people used to come to the door with envelopes with no -stamps on them, and sometimes they got very angry, and said they were -calling for the last time before putting it in other hands. I asked -Eliza what that meant, and she kindly explained to me, and I was so -sorry for Father. - -And once a long, blue paper came; a policeman brought it, and we were so -frightened. But Father said it was all right, only when he went up to -kiss the girls after they were in bed they said he had been crying, -though I'm sure that's not true. Because only cowards and snivellers -cry, and my Father is the bravest man in the world. - -So you see it was time we looked for treasure and Oswald said so, and -Dora said it was all very well. But the others agreed with Oswald. So -we held a council. Dora was in the chair--the big dining-room chair, -that we let the fireworks off from, the Fifth of November when we had -the measles and couldn't do it in the garden. The hole has never been -mended, so now we have that chair in the nursery, and I think it was -cheap at the blowing-up we boys got when the hole was burnt. - -'We must do something,' said Alice, 'because the exchequer is empty.' -She rattled the money-box as she spoke, and it really did rattle because -we always keep the bad sixpence in it for luck. - -'Yes--but what shall we do?' said Dicky. 'It's so jolly easy to say -let's do _somethinmg_.' Dicky always wants everything settled exactly. -Father calls him the Definite Article. - -'Let's read all the books again. We shall get lots of ideas out of -them.' It was Noel who suggested this, but we made him shut up, because -we knew well enough he only wanted to get back to his old books. Noel -is a poet. He sold some of his poetry once--and it was printed, but -that does not come in this part of the story. - -Then Dicky said, 'Look here. We'll be quite quiet for ten minutes by -the clock--and each think of some way to find treasure. And when we've -thought we'll try all the ways one after the other, beginning with the -eldest.' - -'I shan't be able to think in ten minutes, make it half an hour,' said -H. O. His real name is Horace Octavius, but we call him H. O. because of -the advertisement, and it's not so very long ago he was afraid to pass -the hoarding where it says 'Eat H. O.' in big letters. He says it was -when he was a little boy, but I remember last Christmas but one, he woke -in the middle of the night crying and howling, and they said it was the -pudding. But he told me afterwards he had been dreaming that they -really _had_ come to eat H. O., and it couldn't have been the pudding, -when you come to think of it, because it was so very plain. - -Well, we made it half an hour--and we all sat quiet, and thought and -thought. And I made up my mind before two minutes were over, and I saw -the others had, all but Dora, who is always an awful time over -everything. I got pins and needles in my leg from sitting still so -long, and when it was seven minutes H. O. cried out--'Oh, it must be -more than half an hour!' - -H. O. is eight years old, but he cannot tell the clock yet. Oswald could -tell the clock when he was six. - -We all stretched ourselves and began to speak at once, but Dora put up -her hands to her ears and said-- - -'One at a time, please. We aren't playing Babel.' (It is a very good -game. Did you ever play it?) - -So Dora made us all sit in a row on the floor, in ages, and then she -pointed at us with the finger that had the brass thimble on. Her silver -one got lost when the last General but two went away. We think she must -have forgotten it was Dora's and put it in her box by mistake. She was -a very forgetful girl. She used to forget what she had spent money on, -so that the change was never quite right. - -Oswald spoke first. 'I think we might stop people on Blackheath--with -crape masks and horse-pistols--and say "Your money or your life! -Resistance is useless, we are armed to the teeth"--like Dick Turpin and -Claude Duval. It wouldn't matter about not having horses, because -coaches have gone out too.' - -Dora screwed up her nose the way she always does when she is going to -talk like the good elder sister in books, and said, 'That would be very -wrong: it's like pickpocketing or taking pennies out of Father's great- -coat when it's hanging in the hall.' - -I must say I don't think she need have said that, especially before the -little ones--for it was when I was only four. - -But Oswald was not going to let her see he cared, so he said-- - -'Oh, very well. I can think of lots of other ways. We could rescue an -old gentleman from deadly Highwaymen.' - -'There aren't any,' said Dora. - -'Oh, well, it's all the same--from deadly peril, then. There's plenty -of that. Then he would turn out to be the Prince of Wales, and he would -say, "My noble, my cherished preserver! Here is a million pounds a -year. Rise up, Sir Oswald Bastable."' - -But the others did not seem to think so, and it was Alice's turn to say. - -She said, 'I think we might try the divining-rod. I'm sure I could do -it. I've often read about it. You hold a stick in your hands, and when -you come to where there is gold underneath the stick kicks about. So -you know. And you dig.' - -'Oh,' said Dora suddenly, 'I have an idea. But I'll say last. I hope -the divining-rod isn't wrong. I believe it's wrong in the Bible.' - -'So is eating pork and ducks,' said Dicky. 'You can't go by that.' - -'Anyhow, we'll try the other ways first,' said Dora. 'Now, H. O.' - -'Let's be Bandits,' said H. O. 'I dare say it's wrong but it would be -fun pretending.' - -'I'm sure it's wrong,' said Dora. - -And Dicky said she thought everything wrong. She said she didn't, and -Dicky was very disagreeable. So Oswald had to make peace, and he said-- - -'Dora needn't play if she doesn't want to. Nobody asked her. And, -Dicky, don't be an idiot: do dry up and let's hear what Noel's idea -is.' - -Dora and Dicky did not look pleased, but I kicked Noel under the table -to make him hurry up, and then he said he didn't think he wanted to play -any more. That's the worst of it. The others are so jolly ready to -quarrel. I told Noel to be a man and not a snivelling pig, and at last -he said he had not made up his mind whether he would print his poetry in -a book and sell it, or find a princess and marry her. - -'Whichever it is,' he added, 'none of you shall want for anything, -though Oswald did kick me, and say I was a snivelling pig.' - -'I didn't,' said Oswald, 'I told you not to be.' And Alice explained to -him that that was quite the opposite of what he thought. So he agreed -to drop it. - -Then Dicky spoke. - -'You must all of you have noticed the advertisements in the papers, -telling you that ladies and gentlemen can easily earn two pounds a week -in their spare time, and to send two shillings for sample and -instructions, carefully packed free from observation. Now that we don't -go to school all our time is spare time. So I should think we could -easily earn twenty pounds a week each. That would do us very well. -We'll try some of the other things first, and directly we have any money -we'll send for the sample and instructions. And I have another idea, -but I must think about it before I say.' - -We all said, 'Out with it--what's the other idea?' - -But Dicky said, 'No.' That is Dicky all over. He never will show you -anything he's making till it's quite finished, and the same with his -inmost thoughts. But he is pleased if you seem to want to know, so -Oswald said-- - -'Keep your silly old secret, then. Now, Dora, drive ahead. We've all -said except you.' - -Then Dora jumped up and dropped the stocking and the thimble (it rolled -away, and we did not find it for days), and said-- - -'Let's try my way _now_. Besides, I'm the eldest, so it's only fair. -Let's dig for treasure. Not any tiresome divining-rod--but just plain -digging. People who dig for treasure always find it. And then we shall -be rich and we needn't try your ways at all. Some of them are rather -difficult: and I'm certain some of them are wrong--and we must always -remember that wrong things--' - -But we told her to shut up and come on, and she did. - -I couldn't help wondering as we went down to the garden, why Father had -never thought of digging there for treasure instead of going to his -beastly office every day. - - - -CHAPTER 2 -DIGGING FOR TREASURE - -I am afraid the last chapter was rather dull. It is always dull in -books when people talk and talk, and don't do anything, but I was -obliged to put it in, or else you wouldn't have understood all the rest. -The best part of books is when things are happening. That is the best -part of real things too. This is why I shall not tell you in this story -about all the days when nothing happened. You will not catch me saying, -'thus the sad days passed slowly by'--or 'the years rolled on their -weary course'--or 'time went on'--because it is silly; of course time -goes on--whether you say so or not. So I shall just tell you the nice, -interesting parts--and in between you will understand that we had our -meals and got up and went to bed, and dull things like that. It would -be sickening to write all that down, though of course it happens. I -said so to Albert-next-door's uncle, who writes books, and he said, -'Quite right, that's what we call selection, a necessity of true art.' -And he is very clever indeed. So you see. - -I have often thought that if the people who write books for children -knew a little more it would be better. I shall not tell you anything -about us except what I should like to know about if I was reading the -story and you were writing it. Albert's uncle says I ought to have put -this in the preface, but I never read prefaces, and it is not much good -writing things just for people to skip. I wonder other authors have -never thought of this. - -Well, when we had agreed to dig for treasure we all went down into the -cellar and lighted the gas. Oswald would have liked to dig there, but -it is stone flags. We looked among the old boxes and broken chairs and -fenders and empty bottles and things, and at last we found the spades we -had to dig in the sand with when we went to the seaside three years ago. -They are not silly, babyish, wooden spades, that split if you look at -them, but good iron, with a blue mark across the top of the iron part, -and yellow wooden handles. We wasted a little time getting them dusted, -because the girls wouldn't dig with spades that had cobwebs on them. -Girls would never do for African explorers or anything like that, they -are too beastly particular. - -It was no use doing the thing by halves. We marked out a sort of square -in the mouldy part of the garden, about three yards across, and began to -dig. But we found nothing except worms and stones--and the ground was -very hard. - -So we thought we'd try another part of the garden, and we found a place -in the big round flower bed, where the ground was much softer. We -thought we'd make a smaller hole to begin with, and it was much better. -We dug and dug and dug, and it was jolly hard work! We got very hot -digging, but we found nothing. - -Presently Albert-next-door looked over the wall. We do not like him -very much, but we let him play with us sometimes, because his father is -dead, and you must not be unkind to orphans, even if their mothers are -alive. Albert is always very tidy. He wears frilly collars and velvet -knickerbockers. I can't think how he can bear to. - -So we said, 'Hallo!' - -And he said, 'What are you up to?' - -'We're digging for treasure,' said Alice; 'an ancient parchment revealed -to us the place of concealment. Come over and help us. When we have dug -deep enough we shall find a great pot of red clay, full of gold and -precious jewels.' - -Albert-next-door only sniggered and said, 'What silly nonsense!' He -cannot play properly at all. It is very strange, because he has a very -nice uncle. You see, Albert-next-door doesn't care for reading, and he -has not read nearly so many books as we have, so he is very foolish and -ignorant, but it cannot be helped, and you just have to put up with it -when you want him to do anything. Besides, it is wrong to be angry with -people for not being so clever as you are yourself. It is not always -their faults. - -So Oswald said, 'Come and dig! Then you shall share the treasure when -we've found it.' - -But he said, 'I shan't--I don't like digging--and I'm just going in to -my tea.' - -'Come along and dig, there's a good boy,' Alice said. 'You can use my -spade. It's much the best--' - -So he came along and dug, and when once he was over the wall we kept him -at it, and we worked as well, of course, and the hole got deep. Pincher -worked too--he is our dog and he is very good at digging. He digs for -rats in the dustbin sometimes, and gets very dirty. But we love our -dog, even when his face wants washing. - -'I expect we shall have to make a tunnel,' Oswald said, 'to reach the -rich treasure.' So he jumped into the hole and began to dig at one -side. After that we took it in turns to dig at the tunnel, and Pincher -was most useful in scraping the earth out of the tunnel--he does it with -his back feet when you say 'Rats!' and he digs with his front ones, and -burrows with his nose as well. - -At last the tunnel was nearly a yard long, and big enough to creep along -to find the treasure, if only it had been a bit longer. Now it was -Albert's turn to go in and dig, but he funked it. - -'Take your turn like a man,' said Oswald--nobody can say that Oswald -doesn't take his turn like a man. But Albert wouldn't. So we had to -make him, because it was only fair. - -'It's quite easy,' Alice said. 'You just crawl in and dig with your -hands. Then when you come out we can scrape out what you've done, with -the spades. Come--be a man. You won't notice it being dark in the -tunnel if you shut your eyes tight. We've all been in except Dora--and -she doesn't like worms.' - -'I don't like worms neither.' Albert-next-door said this; but we -remembered how he had picked a fat red and black worm up in his fingers -and thrown it at Dora only the day before. So we put him in. - -But he would not go in head first, the proper way, and dig with his -hands as we had done, and though Oswald was angry at the time, for he -hates snivellers, yet afterwards he owned that perhaps it was just as -well. You should never be afraid to own that perhaps you were -mistaken--but it is cowardly to do it unless you are quite sure you are -in the wrong. - -'Let me go in feet first,' said Albert-next-door. 'I'll dig with my -boots--I will truly, honour bright.' - -So we let him get in feet first--and he did it very slowly and at last -he was in, and only his head sticking out into the hole; and all the -rest of him in the tunnel. - -'Now dig with your boots,' said Oswald; 'and, Alice, do catch hold of -Pincher, he'll be digging again in another minute, and perhaps it would -be uncomfortable for Albert if Pincher threw the mould into his eyes.' - -You should always try to think of these little things. Thinking of -other people's comfort makes them like you. Alice held Pincher, and we -all shouted, 'Kick! dig with your feet, for all you're worth!' - -So Albert-next-door began to dig with his feet, and we stood on the -ground over him, waiting--and all in a minute the ground gave way, and -we tumbled together in a heap: and when we got up there was a little -shallow hollow where we had been standing, and Albert-next-door was -underneath, stuck quite fast, because the roof of the tunnel had tumbled -in on him. He is a horribly unlucky boy to have anything to do with. - -It was dreadful the way he cried and screamed, though he had to own it -didn't hurt, only it was rather heavy and he couldn't move his legs. We -would have dug him out all right enough, in time, but he screamed so we -were afraid the police would come, so Dicky climbed over the wall, to -tell the cook there to tell Albert-next-door's uncle he had been buried -by mistake, and to come and help dig him out. - -Dicky was a long time gone. We wondered what had become of him, and all -the while the screaming went on and on, for we had taken the loose earth -off Albert's face so that he could scream quite easily and comfortably. - -Presently Dicky came back and Albert-next-door's uncle came with him. -He has very long legs, and his hair is light and his face is brown. He -has been to sea, but now he writes books. I like him. - -He told his nephew to stow it, so Albert did, and then he asked him if -he was hurt--and Albert had to say he wasn't, for though he is a coward, -and very unlucky, he is not a liar like some boys are. - -'This promises to be a protracted if agreeable task,' said Albert-next- -door's uncle, rubbing his hands and looking at the hole with Albert's -head in it. 'I will get another spade,' so he fetched the big spade out -of the next-door garden tool-shed, and began to dig his nephew out. - -'Mind you keep very still,' he said, 'or I might chunk a bit out of you -with the spade.' Then after a while he said-- - -'I confess that I am not absolutely insensible to the dramatic interest -of the situation. My curiosity is excited. I own that I should like to -know how my nephew happened to be buried. But don't tell me if you'd -rather not. I suppose no force was used?' - -'Only moral force,' said Alice. They used to talk a lot about moral -force at the High School where she went, and in case you don't know what -it means I'll tell you that it is making people do what they don't want -to, just by slanging them, or laughing at them, or promising them things -if they're good. - -'Only moral force, eh?' said Albert-next-door's uncle. 'Well?' - -'Well,' Dora said, 'I'm very sorry it happened to Albert--I'd rather it -had been one of us. It would have been my turn to go into the tunnel, -only I don't like worms, so they let me off. You see we were digging for -treasure.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'and I think we were just coming to the underground -passage that leads to the secret hoard, when the tunnel fell in on -Albert. He _is_ so unlucky,' and she sighed. - -Then Albert-next-door began to scream again, and his uncle wiped his -face--his own face, not Albert's--with his silk handkerchief, and then -he put it in his trousers pocket. It seems a strange place to put a -handkerchief, but he had his coat and waistcoat off and I suppose he -wanted the handkerchief handy. Digging is warm work. - -He told Albert-next-door to drop it, or he wouldn't proceed further in -the matter, so Albert stopped screaming, and presently his uncle -finished digging him out. Albert did look so funny, with his hair all -dusty and his velvet suit covered with mould and his face muddy with -earth and crying. - -We all said how sorry we were, but he wouldn't say a word back to us. -He was most awfully sick to think he'd been the one buried, when it -might just as well have been one of us. I felt myself that it was hard -lines. - -'So you were digging for treasure,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, -wiping his face again with his handkerchief. 'Well, I fear that your -chances of success are small. I have made a careful study of the whole -subject. What I don't know about buried treasure is not worth knowing. -And I never knew more than one coin buried in any one garden--and that -is generally--Hullo--what's that?' - -He pointed to something shining in the hole he had just dragged Albert -out of. Oswald picked it up. It was a half-crown. We looked at each -other, speechless with surprise and delight, like in books. - -'Well, that's lucky, at all events,' said Albert-next-door's uncle. - -'Let's see, that's fivepence each for you.' - -'It's fourpence--something; I can't do fractions,' said Dicky; 'there -are seven of us, you see.' - -'Oh, you count Albert as one of yourselves on this occasion, eh?' - -'Of course,' said Alice; 'and I say, he was buried after all. Why -shouldn't we let him have the odd somethings, and we'll have fourpence -each.' - -We all agreed to do this, and told Albert-next-door we would bring his -share as soon as we could get the half-crown changed. He cheered up a -little at that, and his uncle wiped his face again--he did look hot--and -began to put on his coat and waistcoat. - -When he had done it he stooped and picked up something. He held it up, -and you will hardly believe it, but it is quite true--it was another -half-crown! - -'To think that there should be two!' he said; 'in all my experience of -buried treasure I never heard of such a thing!' - -I wish Albert-next-door's uncle would come treasure-seeking with us -regularly; he must have very sharp eyes: for Dora says she was looking -just the minute before at the very place where the second half-crown was -picked up from, and _she_ never saw it. - - - -CHAPTER 3 -BEING DETECTIVES - -The next thing that happened to us was very interesting. It was as real -as the half-crowns--not just pretending. I shall try to write it as -like a real book as I can. Of course we have read Mr Sherlock Holmes, -as well as the yellow-covered books with pictures outside that are so -badly printed; and you get them for fourpence-halfpenny at the bookstall -when the corners of them are beginning to curl up and get dirty, with -people looking to see how the story ends when they are waiting for -trains. I think this is most unfair to the boy at the bookstall. The -books are written by a gentleman named Gaboriau, and Albert's uncle says -they are the worst translations in the world--and written in vile -English. Of course they're not like Kipling, but they're jolly good -stories. And we had just been reading a book by Dick Diddlington--that's -not his right name, but I know all about libel actions, so I shall not -say what his name is really, because his books are rot. Only they put -it into our heads to do what I am going to narrate. - -It was in September, and we were not to go to the seaside because it is -so expensive, even if you go to Sheerness, where it is all tin cans and -old boots and no sand at all. But every one else went, even the people -next door--not Albert's side, but the other. Their servant told Eliza -they were all going to Scarborough, and next day sure enough all the -blinds were down and the shutters up, and the milk was not left any -more. There is a big horse-chestnut tree between their garden and ours, -very useful for getting conkers out of and for making stuff to rub on -your chilblains. This prevented our seeing whether the blinds were down -at the back as well, but Dicky climbed to the top of the tree and -looked, and they were. - -It was jolly hot weather, and very stuffy indoors--we used to play a -good deal in the garden. We made a tent out of the kitchen clothes- -horse and some blankets off our beds, and though it was quite as hot in -the tent as in the house it was a very different sort of hotness. -Albert's uncle called it the Turkish Bath. It is not nice to be kept -from the seaside, but we know that we have much to be thankful for. We -might be poor little children living in a crowded alley where even at -summer noon hardly a ray of sunlight penetrates; clothed in rags and -with bare feet--though I do not mind holes in my clothes myself, and -bare feet would not be at all bad in this sort of weather. Indeed we do, -sometimes, when we are playing at things which require it. It was -shipwrecked mariners that day, I remember, and we were all in the -blanket tent. We had just finished eating the things we had saved, at -the peril of our lives, from the st-sinking vessel. They were rather -nice things. Two-pennyworth of coconut candy--it was got in Greenwich, -where it is four ounces a penny--three apples, some macaroni--the -straight sort that is so useful to suck things through--some raw rice, -and a large piece of cold suet pudding that Alice nicked from the larder -when she went to get the rice and macaroni. And when we had finished -some one said-- - -'I should like to be a detective.' - -I wish to be quite fair, but I cannot remember exactly who said it. -Oswald thinks he said it, and Dora says it was Dicky, but Oswald is too -much of a man to quarrel about a little thing like that. - -'I should like to be a detective,' said--perhaps it was Dicky, but I -think not--'and find out strange and hidden crimes.' - -'You have to be much cleverer than you are,' said H. O. - -'Not so very,' Alice said, 'because when you've read the books you know -what the things mean: the red hair on the handle of the knife, or the -grains of white powder on the velvet collar of the villain's overcoat. -I believe we could do it.' - -'I shouldn't like to have anything to do with murders,' said Dora; -'somehow it doesn't seem safe--' - -'And it always ends in the poor murderer being hanged,' said Alice. - -We explained to her why murderers have to be hanged, but she only said, -'I don't care. I'm sure no one would ever do murdering _twice_. Think -of the blood and things, and what you would see when you woke up in the -night! I shouldn't mind being a detective to lie in wait for a gang of -coiners, now, and spring upon them unawares, and secure them--single- -handed, you know, or with only my faithful bloodhound.' - -She stroked Pincher's ears, but he had gone to sleep because he knew -well enough that all the suet pudding was finished. He is a very -sensible dog. 'You always get hold of the wrong end of the stick,' -Oswald said. 'You can't choose what crimes you'll be a detective about. -You just have to get a suspicious circumstance, and then you look for a -clue and follow it up. Whether it turns out a murder or a missing will -is just a fluke.' - -'That's one way,' Dicky said. 'Another is to get a paper and find two -advertisements or bits of news that fit. Like this: "Young Lady -Missing," and then it tells about all the clothes she had on, and the -gold locket she wore, and the colour of her hair, and all that; and then -in another piece of the paper you see, "Gold locket found," and then it -all comes out.' - -We sent H. O. for the paper at once, but we could not make any of the -things fit in. The two best were about how some burglars broke into a -place in Holloway where they made preserved tongues and invalid -delicacies, and carried off a lot of them. And on another page there -was, 'Mysterious deaths in Holloway.' - -Oswald thought there was something in it, and so did Albert's uncle when -we asked him, but the others thought not, so Oswald agreed to drop it. -Besides, Holloway is a long way off. All the time we were talking about -the paper Alice seemed to be thinking about something else, and when we -had done she said-- - -'I believe we might be detectives ourselves, but I should not like to -get anybody into trouble.' - -'Not murderers or robbers?' Dicky asked. - -'It wouldn't be murderers,' she said; 'but I _have_ noticed something -strange. Only I feel a little frightened. Let's ask Albert's uncle -first.' - -Alice is a jolly sight too fond of asking grown-up people things. And we -all said it was tommyrot, and she was to tell us. - -'Well, promise you won't do anything without me,' Alice said, and we -promised. Then she said-- - -'This is a dark secret, and any one who thinks it is better not to be -involved in a career of crime-discovery had better go away ere yet it -be too late.' - -So Dora said she had had enough of tents, and she was going to look at -the shops. H. O. went with her because he had twopence to spend. They -thought it was only a game of Alice's but Oswald knew by the way she -spoke. He can nearly always tell. And when people are not telling the -truth Oswald generally knows by the way they look with their eyes. -Oswald is not proud of being able to do this. He knows it is through no -merit of his own that he is much cleverer than some people. - -When they had gone, the rest of us got closer together and said-- - -'Now then.' - -'Well,' Alice said, 'you know the house next door? The people have gone -to Scarborough. And the house is shut up. But last night _I saw a -light in the windows_.' - -We asked her how and when, because her room is in the front, and she -couldn't possibly have seen. And then she said-- - -'I'll tell you if you boys will promise not ever to go fishing again -without me.' - -So we had to promise. - -Then she said-- - -'It was last night. I had forgotten to feed my rabbits and I woke up -and remembered it. And I was afraid I should find them dead in the -morning, like Oswald did.' - -'It wasn't my fault,' Oswald said; 'there was something the matter with -the beasts. I fed them right enough.' - -Alice said she didn't mean that, and she went on-- - -'I came down into the garden, and I saw a light in the house, and dark -figures moving about. I thought perhaps it was burglars, but Father -hadn't come home, and Eliza had gone to bed, so I couldn't do anything. -Only I thought perhaps I would tell the rest of you.' - -'Why didn't you tell us this morning?' Noel asked. And Alice explained -that she did not want to get any one into trouble, even burglars. 'But -we might watch to-night,' she said, 'and see if we see the light again.' - -'They might have been burglars,' Noel said. He was sucking the last bit -of his macaroni. 'You know the people next door are very grand. They -won't know us--and they go out in a real private carriage sometimes. -And they have an "At Home" day, and people come in cabs. I daresay they -have piles of plate and jewellery and rich brocades, and furs of price -and things like that. Let us keep watch to-night.' - -'It's no use watching to-night,' Dicky said; 'if it's only burglars they -won't come again. But there are other things besides burglars that are -discovered in empty houses where lights are seen moving.' - -'You mean coiners,' said Oswald at once. 'I wonder what the reward is -for setting the police on their track?' - -Dicky thought it ought to be something fat, because coiners are always a -desperate gang; and the machinery they make the coins with is so heavy -and handy for knocking down detectives. - -Then it was tea-time, and we went in; and Dora and H. O. had clubbed -their money together and bought a melon; quite a big one, and only a -little bit squashy at one end. It was very good, and then we washed the -seeds and made things with them and with pins and cotton. And nobody -said any more about watching the house next door. - -Only when we went to bed Dicky took off his coat and waistcoat, but he -stopped at his braces, and said-- - -'What about the coiners?' - -Oswald had taken off his collar and tie, and he was just going to say -the same, so he said, 'Of course I meant to watch, only my collar's -rather tight, so I thought I'd take it off first.' - -Dicky said he did not think the girls ought to be in it, because there -might be danger, but Oswald reminded him that they had promised Alice, -and that a promise is a sacred thing, even when you'd much rather not. -So Oswald got Alice alone under pretence of showing her a caterpillar-- -Dora does not like them, and she screamed and ran away when Oswald -offered to show it her. Then Oswald explained, and Alice agreed to come -and watch if she could. This made us later than we ought to have been, -because Alice had to wait till Dora was quiet and then creep out very -slowly, for fear of the boards creaking. The girls sleep with their -room-door open for fear of burglars. Alice had kept on her clothes -under her nightgown when Dora wasn't looking, and presently we got down, -creeping past Father's study, and out at the glass door that leads on to -the veranda and the iron steps into the garden. And we went down very -quietly, and got into the chestnut-tree; and then I felt that we had -only been playing what Albert's uncle calls our favourite instrument--I -mean the Fool. For the house next door was as dark as dark. Then -suddenly we heard a sound--it came from the gate at the end of the -garden. All the gardens have gates; they lead into a kind of lane that -runs behind them. It is a sort of back way, very convenient when you -don't want to say exactly where you are going. We heard the gate at the -end of the next garden click, and Dicky nudged Alice so that she would -have fallen out of the tree if it had not been for Oswald's -extraordinary presence of mind. Oswald squeezed Alice's arm tight, and -we all looked; and the others were rather frightened because really we -had not exactly expected anything to happen except perhaps a light. But -now a muffled figure, shrouded in a dark cloak, came swiftly up the path -of the next-door garden. And we could see that under its cloak the -figure carried a mysterious burden. The figure was dressed to look like -a woman in a sailor hat. - -We held our breath as it passed under the tree where we were, and then -it tapped very gently on the back door and was let in, and then a light -appeared in the window of the downstairs back breakfast-room. But the -shutters were up. - -Dicky said, 'My eye!' and wouldn't the others be sick to think they -hadn't been in this! But Alice didn't half like it--and as she is a -girl I do not blame her. Indeed, I thought myself at first that perhaps -it would be better to retire for the present, and return later with a -strongly armed force. - -'It's not burglars,' Alice whispered; 'the mysterious stranger was -bringing things in, not taking them out. They must be coiners--and oh, -Oswald!--don't let's! The things they coin with must hurt very much. -Do let's go to bed!' - -But Dicky said he was going to see; if there was a reward for finding -out things like this he would like to have the reward. - -'They locked the back door,' he whispered, 'I heard it go. And I could -look in quite well through the holes in the shutters and be back over -the wall long before they'd got the door open, even if they started to -do it at once.' - -There were holes at the top of the shutters the shape of hearts, and the -yellow light came out through them as well as through the chinks of the -shutters. - -Oswald said if Dicky went he should, because he was the eldest; and -Alice said, 'If any one goes it ought to be me, because I thought of -it.' - -So Oswald said, 'Well, go then'; and she said, 'Not for anything!' And -she begged us not to, and we talked about it in the tree till we were -all quite hoarse with whispering. - -At last we decided on a plan of action. - -Alice was to stay in the tree, and scream 'Murder!' if anything -happened. Dicky and I were to get down into the next garden and take it -in turns to peep. - -So we got down as quietly as we could, but the tree made much more noise -than it does in the day, and several times we paused, fearing that all -was discovered. But nothing happened. - -There was a pile of red flower-pots under the window and one very large -one was on the window-ledge. It seemed as if it was the hand of Destiny -had placed it there, and the geranium in it was dead, and there was -nothing to stop your standing on it--so Oswald did. He went first -because he is the eldest, and though Dicky tried to stop him because he -thought of it first it could not be, on account of not being able to say -anything. - -So Oswald stood on the flower-pot and tried to look through one of the -holes. He did not really expect to see the coiners at their fell work, -though he had pretended to when we were talking in the tree. But if he -had seen them pouring the base molten metal into tin moulds the shape of -half-crowns he would not have been half so astonished as he was at the -spectacle now revealed. - -At first he could see little, because the hole had unfortunately been -made a little too high, so that the eye of the detective could only see -the Prodigal Son in a shiny frame on the opposite wall. But Oswald held -on to the window-frame and stood on tiptoe and then he _saw_. - -There was no furnace, and no base metal, no bearded men in leathern -aprons with tongs and things, but just a table with a table-cloth on it -for supper, and a tin of salmon and a lettuce and some bottled beer. -And there on a chair was the cloak and the hat of the mysterious -stranger, and the two people sitting at the table were the two youngest -grown-up daughters of the lady next door, and one of them was saying-- - -'So I got the salmon three-halfpence cheaper, and the lettuces are only -six a penny in the Broadway, just fancy! We must save as much as ever -we can on our housekeeping money if we want to go away decent next -year.' - -And the other said, 'I wish we could _all_ go _every_ year, or else--Really, -I almost wish--' - -And all the time Oswald was looking Dicky was pulling at his jacket to -make him get down and let Dicky have a squint. And just as she said 'I -almost,' Dicky pulled too hard and Oswald felt himself toppling on the -giddy verge of the big flower-pots. Putting forth all his strength our -hero strove to recover his equi-what's-its-name, but it was now lost -beyond recall. - -'You've done it this time!' he said, then he fell heavily among the -flower-pots piled below. He heard them crash and rattle and crack, and -then his head struck against an iron pillar used for holding up the -next-door veranda. His eyes closed and he knew no more. - -Now you will perhaps expect that at this moment Alice would have cried -'Murder!' If you think so you little know what girls are. Directly she -was left alone in that tree she made a bolt to tell Albert's uncle all -about it and bring him to our rescue in case the coiner's gang was a -very desperate one. And just when I fell, Albert's uncle was getting -over the wall. Alice never screamed at all when Oswald fell, but Dicky -thinks he heard Albert's uncle say, 'Confound those kids!' which would -not have been kind or polite, so I hope he did not say it. - -The people next door did not come out to see what the row was. Albert's -uncle did not wait for them to come out. He picked up Oswald and -carried the insensible body of the gallant young detective to the wall, -laid it on the top, and then climbed over and bore his lifeless burden -into our house and put it on the sofa in Father's study. Father was -out, so we needn't have _crept_ so when we were getting into the garden. -Then Oswald was restored to consciousness, and his head tied up, and -sent to bed, and next day there was a lump on his young brow as big as a -turkey's egg, and very uncomfortable. - -Albert's uncle came in next day and talked to each of us separately. To -Oswald he said many unpleasant things about ungentlemanly to spy on -ladies, and about minding your own business; and when I began to tell -him what I had heard he told me to shut up, and altogether he made me -more uncomfortable than the bump did. - -Oswald did not say anything to any one, but next day, as the shadows of -eve were falling, he crept away, and wrote on a piece of paper, 'I want -to speak to you,' and shoved it through the hole like a heart in the top -of the next-door shutters. And the youngest young lady put an eye to the -heart-shaped hole, and then opened the shutter and said 'Well?' very -crossly. Then Oswald said-- - -'I am very sorry, and I beg your pardon. We wanted to be detectives, -and we thought a gang of coiners infested your house, so we looked -through your window last night. I saw the lettuce, and I heard what you -said about the salmon being three-halfpence cheaper, and I know it is -very dishonourable to pry into other people's secrets, especially -ladies', and I never will again if you will forgive me this once.' - -Then the lady frowned and then she laughed, and then she said-- - -'So it was you tumbling into the flower-pots last night? We thought it -was burglars. It frightened us horribly. Why, what a bump on your poor -head!' - -And then she talked to me a bit, and presently she said she and her -sister had not wished people to know they were at home, because--And -then she stopped short and grew very red, and I said, 'I thought you -were all at Scarborough; your servant told Eliza so. Why didn't you -want people to know you were at home?' - -The lady got redder still, and then she laughed and said-- - -'Never mind the reason why. I hope your head doesn't hurt much. Thank -you for your nice, manly little speech. _You've_ nothing to be ashamed -of, at any rate.' Then she kissed me, and I did not mind. And then she -said, 'Run away now, dear. I'm going to--I'm going to pull up the blinds -and open the shutters, and I want to do it at _once_, before it gets dark, -so that every one can see we're at home, and not at Scarborough.' - - - -CHAPTER 4 -GOOD HUNTING - -When we had got that four shillings by digging for treasure we ought, by -rights, to have tried Dicky's idea of answering the advertisement about -ladies and gentlemen and spare time and two pounds a week, but there -were several things we rather wanted. - -Dora wanted a new pair of scissors, and she said she was going to get -them with her eight-pence. But Alice said-- - -'You ought to get her those, Oswald, because you know you broke the -points off hers getting the marble out of the brass thimble.' - -It was quite true, though I had almost forgotten it, but then it was H. -O. who jammed the marble into the thimble first of all. So I said-- - -'It's H. O.'s fault as much as mine, anyhow. Why shouldn't he pay?' - -Oswald didn't so much mind paying for the beastly scissors, but he hates -injustice of every kind. - -'He's such a little kid,' said Dicky, and of course H. O. said he wasn't -a little kid, and it very nearly came to being a row between them. But -Oswald knows when to be generous; so he said-- - -'Look here! I'll pay sixpence of the scissors, and H. O. shall pay the -rest, to teach him to be careful.' - -H. O. agreed: he is not at all a mean kid, but I found out afterwards -that Alice paid his share out of her own money. - -Then we wanted some new paints, and Noel wanted a pencil and a halfpenny -account-book to write poetry with, and it does seem hard never to have -any apples. So, somehow or other nearly all the money got spent, and we -agreed that we must let the advertisement run loose a little longer. - -'I only hope,' Alice said, 'that they won't have got all the ladies and -gentlemen they want before we have got the money to write for the sample -and instructions.' - -And I was a little afraid myself, because it seemed such a splendid -chance; but we looked in the paper every day, and the advertisement was -always there, so we thought it was all right. - -Then we had the detective try-on--and it proved no go; and then, when -all the money was gone, except a halfpenny of mine and twopence of -Noel's and three-pence of Dicky's and a few pennies that the girls had -left, we held another council. - -Dora was sewing the buttons on H. O.'s Sunday things. He got himself a -knife with his money, and he cut every single one of his best buttons -off. You've no idea how many buttons there are on a suit. Dora counted -them. There are twenty-four, counting the little ones on the sleeves -that don't undo. - -Alice was trying to teach Pincher to beg; but he has too much sense when -he knows you've got nothing in your hands, and the rest of us were -roasting potatoes under the fire. We had made a fire on purpose, though -it was rather warm. They are very good if you cut away the burnt -parts--but you ought to wash them first, or you are a dirty boy. - -'Well, what can we do?' said Dicky. 'You are so fond of saying "Let's -do something!" and never saying what.' - -'We can't try the advertisement yet. Shall we try rescuing some one?' -said Oswald. It was his own idea, but he didn't insist on doing it, -though he is next to the eldest, for he knows it is bad manners to make -people do what you want, when they would rather not. - -'What was Noel's plan?' Alice asked. - -'A Princess or a poetry book,' said Noel sleepily. He was lying on his -back on the sofa, kicking his legs. 'Only I shall look for the Princess -all by myself. But I'll let you see her when we're married.' - -'Have you got enough poetry to make a book?' Dicky asked that, and it -was rather sensible of him, because when Noel came to look there were -only seven of his poems that any of us could understand. There was the -'Wreck of the Malabar', and the poem he wrote when Eliza took us to hear -the Reviving Preacher, and everybody cried, and Father said it must have -been the Preacher's Eloquence. So Noel wrote: - - O Eloquence and what art thou? - Ay what art thou? because we cried - And everybody cried inside - When they came out their eyes were red-- - And it was your doing Father said. - -But Noel told Alice he got the first line and a half from a book a boy -at school was going to write when he had time. Besides this there were -the 'Lines on a Dead Black Beetle that was poisoned'-- - - O Beetle how I weep to see - Thee lying on thy poor back! - It is so very sad indeed. - You were so shiny and black. - I wish you were alive again - But Eliza says wishing it is nonsense and a shame. - -It was very good beetle poison, and there were hundreds of them lying -dead--but Noel only wrote a piece of poetry for one of them. He said he -hadn't time to do them all, and the worst of it was he didn't know which -one he'd written it to--so Alice couldn't bury the beetle and put the -lines on its grave, though she wanted to very much. - -Well, it was quite plain that there wasn't enough poetry for a book. - -'We might wait a year or two,' said Noel. 'I shall be sure to make some -more some time. I thought of a piece about a fly this morning that knew -condensed milk was sticky.' - -'But we want the money _now_,' said Dicky, 'and you can go on writing -just the same. It will come in some time or other.' - -'There's poetry in newspapers,' said Alice. 'Down, Pincher! you'll -never be a clever dog, so it's no good trying.' - -'Do they pay for it?' Dicky thought of that; he often thinks of things -that are really important, even if they are a little dull. - -'I don't know. But I shouldn't think any one would let them print their -poetry without. I wouldn't I know.' That was Dora; but Noel said he -wouldn't mind if he didn't get paid, so long as he saw his poetry -printed and his name at the end. - -'We might try, anyway,' said Oswald. He is always willing to give other -people's ideas a fair trial. - -So we copied out 'The Wreck of the Malabar' and the other six poems on -drawing-paper--Dora did it, she writes best--and Oswald drew a picture -of the Malabar going down with all hands. It was a full-rigged -schooner, and all the ropes and sails were correct; because my cousin is -in the Navy, and he showed me. - -We thought a long time whether we'd write a letter and send it by post -with the poetry--and Dora thought it would be best. But Noel said he -couldn't bear not to know at once if the paper would print the poetry, -So we decided to take it. - -I went with Noel, because I am the eldest, and he is not old enough to -go to London by himself. Dicky said poetry was rot--and he was glad he -hadn't got to make a fool of himself. That was because there was not -enough money for him to go with us. H. O. couldn't come either, but he -came to the station to see us off, and waved his cap and called out -'Good hunting!' as the train started. - -There was a lady in spectacles in the corner. She was writing with a -pencil on the edges of long strips of paper that had print all down -them. When the train started she asked-- - -'What was that he said?' - -So Oswald answered-- - -'It was "Good hunting"--it's out of the Jungle Book!' 'That's very -pleasant to hear,' the lady said; 'I am very pleased to meet people who -know their Jungle Book. And where are you off to--the Zoological -Gardens to look for Bagheera?' - -We were pleased, too, to meet some one who knew the Jungle Book. - -So Oswald said-- - -'We are going to restore the fallen fortunes of the House of Bastable-- -and we have all thought of different ways--and we're going to try them -all. Noel's way is poetry. I suppose great poets get paid?' - -The lady laughed--she was awfully jolly--and said she was a sort of -poet, too, and the long strips of paper were the proofs of her new book -of stories. Because before a book is made into a real book with pages -and a cover, they sometimes print it all on strips of paper, and the -writer make marks on it with a pencil to show the printers what idiots -they are not to understand what a writer means to have printed. - -We told her all about digging for treasure, and what we meant to do. -Then she asked to see Noel's poetry--and he said he didn't like--so she -said, 'Look here--if you'll show me yours I'll show you some of mine.' -So he agreed. - -The jolly lady read Noel's poetry, and she said she liked it very much. -And she thought a great deal of the picture of the Malabar. And then -she said, 'I write serious poetry like yours myself; too, but I have a -piece here that I think you will like because it's about a boy.' She -gave it to us--and so I can copy it down, and I will, for it shows that -some grown-up ladies are not so silly as others. I like it better than -Noel's poetry, though I told him I did not, because he looked as if he -was going to cry. This was very wrong, for you should always speak the -truth, however unhappy it makes people. And I generally do. But I did -not want him crying in the railway carriage. The lady's piece of -poetry: - - Oh when I wake up in my bed - And see the sun all fat and red, - I'm glad to have another day - For all my different kinds of play. - - There are so many things to do-- - The things that make a man of you, - If grown-ups did not get so vexed - And wonder what you will do next. - - I often wonder whether they - Ever made up our kinds of play-- - If they were always good as gold - And only did what they were told. - - They like you best to play with tops - And toys in boxes, bought in shops; - They do not even know the names - Of really interesting games. - - They will not let you play with fire - Or trip your sister up with wire, - They grudge the tea-tray for a drum, - Or booby-traps when callers come. - - They don't like fishing, and it's true - You sometimes soak a suit or two: - They look on fireworks, though they're dry, - With quite a disapproving eye. - - They do not understand the way - To get the most out of your day: - They do not know how hunger feels - Nor what you need between your meals. - - And when you're sent to bed at night, - They're happy, but they're not polite. - For through the door you hear them say: - '_He's_ done _his_ mischief for the day!' - -She told us a lot of other pieces but I cannot remember them, and she -talked to us all the way up, and when we got nearly to Cannon Street she -said-- - -'I've got two new shillings here! Do you think they would help to -smooth the path to Fame?' - -Noel said, 'Thank you,' and was going to take the shilling. But Oswald, -who always remembers what he is told, said-- - -'Thank you very much, but Father told us we ought never to take anything -from strangers.' - -'That's a nasty one,' said the lady--she didn't talk a bit like a real -lady, but more like a jolly sort of grown-up boy in a dress and hat--'a -very nasty one! But don't you think as Noel and I are both poets I might -be considered a sort of relation? You've heard of brother poets, -haven't you? Don't you think Noel and I are aunt and nephew poets, or -some relationship of that kind?' - -I didn't know what to say, and she went on-- - -'It's awfully straight of you to stick to what your Father tells you, -but look here, you take the shillings, and here's my card. When you get -home tell your Father all about it, and if he says No, you can just -bring the shillings back to me.' - -So we took the shillings, and she shook hands with us and said, 'Good- -bye, and good hunting!' - -We did tell Father about it, and he said it was all right, and when he -looked at the card he told us we were highly honoured, for the lady -wrote better poetry than any other lady alive now. We had never heard of -her, and she seemed much too jolly for a poet. Good old Kipling! We -owe him those two shillings, as well as the Jungle books! - - - -CHAPTER 5 -THE POET AND THE EDITOR - -It was not bad sport--being in London entirely on our own hook. We asked -the way to Fleet Street, where Father says all the newspaper offices -are. They said straight on down Ludgate Hill--but it turned out to be -quite another way. At least _we_ didn't go straight on. - -We got to St Paul's. Noel _would_ go in, and we saw where Gordon was -buried--at least the monument. It is very flat, considering what a man -he was. - -When we came out we walked a long way, and when we asked a policeman he -said we'd better go back through Smithfield. So we did. They don't -burn people any more there now, so it was rather dull, besides being a -long way, and Noel got very tired. He's a peaky little chap; it comes -of being a poet, I think. We had a bun or two at different shops--out -of the shillings--and it was quite late in the afternoon when we got to -Fleet Street. The gas was lighted and the electric lights. There is a -jolly Bovril sign that comes off and on in different coloured lamps. We -went to the Daily Recorder office, and asked to see the Editor. It is a -big office, very bright, with brass and mahogany and electric lights. - -They told us the Editor wasn't there, but at another office. So we went -down a dirty street, to a very dull-looking place. There was a man -there inside, in a glass case, as if he was a museum, and he told us to -write down our names and our business. So Oswald wrote-- - - OSWALD BASTABLE - NOEL BASTABLE - BUSINESS VERY PRIVATE INDEED - -Then we waited on the stone stairs; it was very draughty. And the man -in the glass case looked at us as if we were the museum instead of him. -We waited a long time, and then a boy came down and said-- - -'The Editor can't see you. Will you please write your business?' And he -laughed. I wanted to punch his head. - -But Noel said, 'Yes, I'll write it if you'll give me a pen and ink, and -a sheet of paper and an envelope.' - -The boy said he'd better write by post. But Noel is a bit pig-headed; -it's his worst fault. So he said--'No, I'll write it _now_.' So I -backed him up by saying-- - -'Look at the price penny stamps are since the coal strike!' - -So the boy grinned, and the man in the glass case gave us pen and paper, -and Noel wrote. Oswald writes better than he does; but Noel would do -it; and it took a very long time, and then it was inky. - - DEAR MR EDITOR, I want you to print my poetry and pay for it, - and I am a friend of Mrs Leslie's; she is a poet too. - - Your affectionate friend, - - NOEL BASTABLE. - -He licked the envelope a good deal, so that that boy shouldn't read it -going upstairs; and he wrote 'Very private' outside, and gave the letter -to the boy. I thought it wasn't any good; but in a minute the grinning -boy came back, and he was quite respectful, and said--'The Editor says, -please will you step up?' - -We stepped up. There were a lot of stairs and passages, and a queer -sort of humming, hammering sound and a very funny smell. The boy was now -very polite, and said it was the ink we smelt, and the noise was the -printing machines. - -After going through a lot of cold passages we came to a door; the boy -opened it, and let us go in. There was a large room, with a big, soft, -blue-and-red carpet, and a roaring fire, though it was only October; and -a large table with drawers, and littered with papers, just like the one -in Father's study. A gentleman was sitting at one side of the table; he -had a light moustache and light eyes, and he looked very young to be an -editor--not nearly so old as Father. He looked very tired and sleepy, -as if he had got up very early in the morning; but he was kind, and we -liked him. Oswald thought he looked clever. Oswald is considered a -judge of faces. - -'Well,' said he, 'so you are Mrs Leslie's friends?' - -'I think so,' said Noel; 'at least she gave us each a shilling, and she -wished us "good hunting!"' - -'Good hunting, eh? Well, what about this poetry of yours? Which is the -poet?' - -I can't think how he could have asked! Oswald is said to be a very -manly-looking boy for his age. However, I thought it would look -duffing to be offended, so I said-- - -'This is my brother Noel. He is the poet.' Noel had turned quite pale. -He is disgustingly like a girl in some ways. The Editor told us to sit -down, and he took the poems from Noel, and began to read them. Noel got -paler and paler; I really thought he was going to faint, like he did -when I held his hand under the cold-water tap, after I had accidentally -cut him with my chisel. When the Editor had read the first poem--it -was the one about the beetle--he got up and stood with his back to us. -It was not manners; but Noel thinks he did it 'to conceal his emotion,' -as they do in books. He read all the poems, and then he said-- - -'I like your poetry very much, young man. I'll give you--let me see; -how much shall I give you for it?' - -'As much as ever you can,' said Noel. 'You see I want a good deal of -money to restore the fallen fortunes of the house of Bastable.' - -The gentleman put on some eye-glasses and looked hard at us. Then he sat -down. - -'That's a good idea,' said he. 'Tell me how you came to think of it. -And, I say, have you had any tea? They've just sent out for mine.' - -He rang a tingly bell, and the boy brought in a tray with a teapot and a -thick cup and saucer and things, and he had to fetch another tray for -us, when he was told to; and we had tea with the Editor of the Daily -Recorder. I suppose it was a very proud moment for Noel, though I did -not think of that till afterwards. The Editor asked us a lot of -questions, and we told him a good deal, though of course I did not tell -a stranger all our reasons for thinking that the family fortunes wanted -restoring. We stayed about half an hour, and when we were going away he -said again-- - -'I shall print all your poems, my poet; and now what do you think -they're worth?' - -'I don't know,' Noel said. 'You see I didn't write them to sell.' - -'Why did you write them then?' he asked. - -Noel said he didn't know; he supposed because he wanted to. - -'Art for Art's sake, eh?' said the Editor, and he seemed quite -delighted, as though Noel had said something clever. - -'Well, would a guinea meet your views?' he asked. - -I have read of people being at a loss for words, and dumb with emotion, -and I've read of people being turned to stone with astonishment, or joy, -or something, but I never knew how silly it looked till I saw Noel -standing staring at the Editor with his mouth open. He went red and he -went white, and then he got crimson, as if you were rubbing more and -more crimson lake on a palette. But he didn't say a word, so Oswald had -to say-- - -'I should jolly well think so.' - -So the Editor gave Noel a sovereign and a shilling, and he shook hands -with us both, but he thumped Noel on the back and said-- - -'Buck up, old man! It's your first guinea, but it won't be your last. -Now go along home, and in about ten years you can bring me some more -poetry. Not before--see? I'm just taking this poetry of yours because -I like it very much; but we don't put poetry in this paper at all. I -shall have to put it in another paper I know of.' - -'What _do_ you put in your paper?' I asked, for Father always takes the -Daily Chronicle, and I didn't know what the Recorder was like. We chose -it because it has such a glorious office, and a clock outside lighted -up. - -'Oh, news,' said he, 'and dull articles, and things about Celebrities. -If you know any Celebrities, now?' - -Noel asked him what Celebrities were. - -'Oh, the Queen and the Princes, and people with titles, and people who -write, or sing, or act--or do something clever or wicked.' - -'I don't know anybody wicked,' said Oswald, wishing he had known Dick -Turpin, or Claude Duval, so as to be able to tell the Editor things -about them. 'But I know some one with a title--Lord Tottenham.' - -'The mad old Protectionist, eh? How did you come to know him?' - -'We don't know him to speak to. But he goes over the Heath every day at -three, and he strides along like a giant--with a black cloak like Lord -Tennyson's flying behind him, and he talks to himself like one o'clock.' - -'What does he say?' The Editor had sat down again, and he was fiddling -with a blue pencil. - -'We only heard him once, close enough to understand, and then he said, -"The curse of the country, sir--ruin and desolation!" And then he went -striding along again, hitting at the furze-bushes as if they were the -heads of his enemies.' - -'Excellent descriptive touch,' said the Editor. 'Well, go on.' - -'That's all I know about him, except that he stops in the middle of the -Heath every day, and he looks all round to see if there's any one about, -and if there isn't, he takes his collar off.' - -The Editor interrupted--which is considered rude--and said-- - -'You're not romancing?' - -'I beg your pardon?' said Oswald. 'Drawing the long bow, I mean,' said -the Editor. - -Oswald drew himself up, and said he wasn't a liar. - -The Editor only laughed, and said romancing and lying were not at all -the same; only it was important to know what you were playing at. So -Oswald accepted his apology, and went on. - -'We were hiding among the furze-bushes one day, and we saw him do it. -He took off his collar, and he put on a clean one, and he threw the -other among the furze-bushes. We picked it up afterwards, and it was a -beastly paper one!' - -'Thank you,' said the Editor, and he got up and put his hand in his -pocket. 'That's well worth five shillings, and there they are. Would -you like to see round the printing offices before you go home?' - -I pocketed my five bob, and thanked him, and I said we should like it -very much. He called another gentleman and said something we couldn't -hear. Then he said good-bye again; and all this time Noel hadn't said a -word. But now he said, 'I've made a poem about you. It is called -"Lines to a Noble Editor." Shall I write it down?' - -The Editor gave him the blue pencil, and he sat down at the Editor's -table and wrote. It was this, he told me afterwards as well as he could -remember-- - - May Life's choicest blessings be your lot - I think you ought to be very blest - For you are going to print my poems-- - And you may have this one as well as the rest. - -'Thank you,' said the Editor. 'I don't think I ever had a poem -addressed to me before. I shall treasure it, I assure you.' - -Then the other gentleman said something about Maecenas, and we went off -to see the printing office with at least one pound seven in our pockets. - -It _was_ good hunting, and no mistake! - -But he never put Noel's poetry in the Daily Recorder. It was quite a -long time afterwards we saw a sort of story thing in a magazine, on the -station bookstall, and that kind, sleepy-looking Editor had written it, -I suppose. It was not at all amusing. It said a lot about Noel and me, -describing us all wrong, and saying how we had tea with the Editor; and -all Noel's poems were in the story thing. I think myself the Editor -seemed to make game of them, but Noel was quite pleased to see them -printed--so that's all right. It wasn't my poetry anyhow, I am glad to -say. - - - -CHAPTER 6 -NOEL'S PRINCESS - -She happened quite accidentally. We were not looking for a Princess at -all just then; but Noel had said he was going to find a Princess all by -himself; and marry her--and he really did. Which was rather odd, because -when people say things are going to befall, very often they don't. It -was different, of course, with the prophets of old. - -We did not get any treasure by it, except twelve chocolate drops; but we -might have done, and it was an adventure, anyhow. - -Greenwich Park is a jolly good place to play in, especially the parts -that aren't near Greenwich. The parts near the Heath are first-rate. I -often wish the Park was nearer our house; but I suppose a Park is a -difficult thing to move. - -Sometimes we get Eliza to put lunch in a basket, and we go up to the -Park. She likes that--it saves cooking dinner for us; and sometimes she -says of her own accord, 'I've made some pasties for you, and you might -as well go into the Park as not. It's a lovely day.' - -She always tells us to rinse out the cup at the drinking-fountain, and -the girls do; but I always put my head under the tap and drink. Then -you are an intrepid hunter at a mountain stream--and besides, you're -sure it's clean. Dicky does the same, and so does H. O. But Noel always -drinks out of the cup. He says it is a golden goblet wrought by -enchanted gnomes. - -The day the Princess happened was a fine, hot day, last October, and we -were quite tired with the walk up to the Park. - -We always go in by the little gate at the top of Croom's Hill. It is the -postern gate that things always happen at in stories. It was dusty -walking, but when we got in the Park it was ripping, so we rested a bit, -and lay on our backs, and looked up at the trees, and wished we could -play monkeys. I have done it before now, but the Park-keeper makes a -row if he catches you. - -When we'd rested a little, Alice said-- - -'It was a long way to the enchanted wood, but it is very nice now we are -there. I wonder what we shall find in it?' - -'We shall find deer,' said Dicky, 'if we go to look; but they go on the -other side of the Park because of the people with buns.' - -Saying buns made us think of lunch, so we had it; and when we had done -we scratched a hole under a tree and buried the papers, because we know -it spoils pretty places to leave beastly, greasy papers lying about. I -remember Mother teaching me and Dora that, when we were quite little. I -wish everybody's parents would teach them this useful lesson, and the -same about orange peel. - -When we'd eaten everything there was, Alice whispered-- - -'I see the white witch bear yonder among the trees! Let's track it and -slay it in its lair.' - -'I am the bear,' said Noel; so he crept away, and we followed him among -the trees. Often the witch bear was out of sight, and then you didn't -know where it would jump out from; but sometimes we saw it, and just -followed. - -'When we catch it there'll be a great fight,' said Oswald; 'and I shall -be Count Folko of Mont Faucon.' - -'I'll be Gabrielle,' said Dora. She is the only one of us who likes -doing girl's parts. - -'I'll be Sintram,' said Alice; 'and H. O. can be the Little Master.' - -'What about Dicky?' - -'Oh, I can be the Pilgrim with the bones.' - -'Hist!' whispered Alice. 'See his white fairy fur gleaming amid yonder -covert!' - -And I saw a bit of white too. It was Noel's collar, and it had come -undone at the back. - -We hunted the bear in and out of the trees, and then we lost him -altogether; and suddenly we found the wall of the Park--in a place where -I'm sure there wasn't a wall before. Noel wasn't anywhere about, and -there was a door in the wall. And it was open; so we went through. - -'The bear has hidden himself in these mountain fastnesses,' Oswald said. -'I will draw my good sword and after him.' - -So I drew the umbrella, which Dora always will bring in case it rains, -because Noel gets a cold on the chest at the least thing--and we went -on. - -The other side of the wall it was a stable yard, all cobble-stones. - -There was nobody about--but we could hear a man rubbing down a horse and -hissing in the stable; so we crept very quietly past, and Alice -whispered-- - -''Tis the lair of the Monster Serpent; I hear his deadly hiss! Beware! -Courage and despatch!' - -We went over the stones on tiptoe, and we found another wall with -another door in it on the other side. We went through that too, on -tiptoe. It really was an adventure. And there we were in a shrubbery, -and we saw something white through the trees. Dora said it was the -white bear. That is so like Dora. She always begins to take part in a -play just when the rest of us are getting tired of it. I don't mean this -unkindly, because I am very fond of Dora. I cannot forget how kind she -was when I had bronchitis; and ingratitude is a dreadful vice. But it -is quite true. - -'It is not a bear,' said Oswald; and we all went on, still on tiptoe, -round a twisty path and on to a lawn, and there was Noel. His collar had -come undone, as I said, and he had an inky mark on his face that he made -just before we left the house, and he wouldn't let Dora wash it off, and -one of his bootlaces was coming down. He was standing looking at a -little girl; she was the funniest little girl you ever saw. - -She was like a china doll--the sixpenny kind; she had a white face, and -long yellow hair, done up very tight in two pigtails; her forehead was -very big and lumpy, and her cheeks came high up, like little shelves -under her eyes. Her eyes were small and blue. She had on a funny black -frock, with curly braid on it, and button boots that went almost up to -her knees. Her legs were very thin. She was sitting in a hammock chair -nursing a blue kitten--not a sky-blue one, of course, but the colour of -a new slate pencil. As we came up we heard her say to Noel--'Who are -you?' - -Noel had forgotten about the bear, and he was taking his favourite part, -so he said--'I'm Prince Camaralzaman.' - -The funny little girl looked pleased-- - -'I thought at first you were a common boy,' she said. Then she saw the -rest of us and said-- - -'Are you all Princesses and Princes too?' - -Of course we said 'Yes,' and she said-- - -'I am a Princess also.' She said it very well too, exactly as if it -were true. We were very glad, because it is so seldom you meet any -children who can begin to play right off without having everything -explained to them. And even then they will say they are going to -'pretend to be' a lion, or a witch, or a king. Now this little girl just -said 'I _am_ a Princess.' Then she looked at Oswald and said, 'I fancy -I've seen you at Baden.' - -Of course Oswald said, 'Very likely.' - -The little girl had a funny voice, and all her words were quite plain, -each word by itself; she didn't talk at all like we do. - -H. O. asked her what the cat's name was, and she said 'Katinka.' Then -Dicky said-- - -'Let's get away from the windows; if you play near windows some one -inside generally knocks at them and says "Don't".' - -The Princess put down the cat very carefully and said-- - -'I am forbidden to walk off the grass.' - -'That's a pity,' said Dora. - -'But I will if you like,' said the Princess. - -'You mustn't do things you are forbidden to do,' Dora said; but Dicky -showed us that there was some more grass beyond the shrubs with only a -gravel path between. So I lifted the Princess over the gravel, so that -she should be able to say she hadn't walked off the grass. When we got -to the other grass we all sat down, and the Princess asked us if we -liked 'dragees' (I know that's how you spell it, for I asked Albert- -next-door's uncle). - -We said we thought not, but she pulled a real silver box out of her -pocket and showed us; they were just flat, round chocolates. We had two -each. Then we asked her her name, and she began, and when she began she -went on, and on, and on, till I thought she was never going to stop. H. -O. said she had fifty names, but Dicky is very good at figures, and he -says there were only eighteen. The first were Pauline, Alexandra, -Alice, and Mary was one, and Victoria, for we all heard that, and it -ended up with Hildegarde Cunigonde something or other, Princess of -something else. - -When she'd done, H. O. said, 'That's jolly good! Say it again!' and she -did, but even then we couldn't remember it. We told her our names, but -she thought they were too short, so when it was Noel's turn he said he -was Prince Noel Camaralzaman Ivan Constantine Charlemagne James John -Edward Biggs Maximilian Bastable Prince of Lewisham, but when she asked -him to say it again of course he could only get the first two names -right, because he'd made it up as he went on. - -So the Princess said, 'You are quite old enough to know your own name.' -She was very grave and serious. - -She told us that she was the fifth cousin of Queen Victoria. We asked -who the other cousins were, but she did not seem to understand. She -went on and said she was seven times removed. She couldn't tell us what -that meant either, but Oswald thinks it means that the Queen's cousins -are so fond of her that they will keep coming bothering, so the Queen's -servants have orders to remove them. This little girl must have been -very fond of the Queen to try so often to see her, and to have been -seven times removed. We could see that it is considered something to be -proud of; but we thought it was hard on the Queen that her cousins -wouldn't let her alone. - -Presently the little girl asked us where our maids and governesses were. - -We told her we hadn't any just now. And she said-- - -'How pleasant! And did you come here alone?' - -'Yes,' said Dora; 'we came across the Heath.' - -'You are very fortunate,' said the little girl. She sat very upright on -the grass, with her fat little hands in her lap. 'I should like to go -on the Heath. There are donkeys there, with white saddle covers. I -should like to ride them, but my governess will not permit.' - -'I'm glad we haven't a governess,' H. O. said. 'We ride the donkeys -whenever we have any pennies, and once I gave the man another penny to -make it gallop.' - -'You are indeed fortunate!' said the Princess again, and when she looked -sad the shelves on her cheeks showed more than ever. You could have -laid a sixpence on them quite safely if you had had one. - -'Never mind,' said Noel; 'I've got a lot of money. Come out and have a -ride now.' But the little girl shook her head and said she was afraid -it would not be correct. - -Dora said she was quite right; then all of a sudden came one of those -uncomfortable times when nobody can think of anything to say, so we sat -and looked at each other. But at last Alice said we ought to be going. - -'Do not go yet,' the little girl said. 'At what time did they order -your carriage?' - -'Our carriage is a fairy one, drawn by griffins, and it comes when we -wish for it,' said Noel. - -The little girl looked at him very queerly, and said, 'That is out of a -picture-book.' - -Then Noel said he thought it was about time he was married if we were to -be home in time for tea. The little girl was rather stupid over it, but -she did what we told her, and we married them with Dora's pocket- -handkerchief for a veil, and the ring off the back of one of the buttons -on H. O.'s blouse just went on her little finger. - -Then we showed her how to play cross-touch, and puss in the corner, and -tag. It was funny, she didn't know any games but battledore and -shuttlecock and les graces. But she really began to laugh at last and -not to look quite so like a doll. - -She was Puss and was running after Dicky when suddenly she stopped short -and looked as if she was going to cry. And we looked too, and there -were two prim ladies with little mouths and tight hair. One of them -said in quite an awful voice, 'Pauline, who are these children?' and her -voice was gruff; with very curly R's. - -The little girl said we were Princes and Princesses--which was silly, to -a grown-up person that is not a great friend of yours. - -The gruff lady gave a short, horrid laugh, like a husky bark, and said-- - -'Princes, indeed! They're only common children!' - -Dora turned very red and began to speak, but the little girl cried out -'Common children! Oh, I am so glad! When I am grown up I'll always -play with common children.' - -And she ran at us, and began to kiss us one by one, beginning with -Alice; she had got to H. O. when the horrid lady said--'Your Highness-- -go indoors at once!' - -The little girl answered, 'I won't!' - -Then the prim lady said--'Wilson, carry her Highness indoors.' - -And the little girl was carried away screaming, and kicking with her -little thin legs and her buttoned boots, and between her screams she -shrieked: - -'Common children! I am glad, glad, glad! Common children! Common -children!' - -The nasty lady then remarked--'Go at once, or I will send for the -police!' - -So we went. H. O. made a face at her and so did Alice, but Oswald took -off his cap and said he was sorry if she was annoyed about anything; for -Oswald has always been taught to be polite to ladies, however nasty. -Dicky took his off, too, when he saw me do it; he says he did it first, -but that is a mistake. If I were really a common boy I should say it -was a lie. - -Then we all came away, and when we got outside Dora said, 'So she was -really a Princess. Fancy a Princess living _there_!' - -'Even Princesses have to live somewhere,' said Dicky. - -'And I thought it was play. And it was real. I wish I'd known! I -should have liked to ask her lots of things,' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would have liked to ask her what she had for dinner and -whether she had a crown. - -I felt, myself, we had lost a chance of finding out a great deal about -kings and queens. I might have known such a stupid-looking little girl -would never have been able to pretend, as well as that. - -So we all went home across the Heath, and made dripping toast for tea. - -When we were eating it Noel said, 'I wish I could give _her_ some! -It is very good.' - -He sighed as he said it, and his mouth was very full, so we knew he was -thinking of his Princess. He says now that she was as beautiful as the -day, but we remember her quite well, and she was nothing of the kind. - - - -CHAPTER 7 -BEING BANDITS - -Noel was quite tiresome for ever so long after we found the Princess. -He would keep on wanting to go to the Park when the rest of us didn't, -and though we went several times to please him, we never found that door -open again, and all of us except him knew from the first that it would -be no go. - -So now we thought it was time to do something to rouse him from the -stupor of despair, which is always done to heroes when anything baffling -has occurred. Besides, we were getting very short of money again--the -fortunes of your house cannot be restored (not so that they will last, -that is), even by the one pound eight we got when we had the 'good -hunting.' We spent a good deal of that on presents for Father's -birthday. We got him a paper-weight, like a glass bun, with a picture -of Lewisham Church at the bottom; and a blotting-pad, and a box of -preserved fruits, and an ivory penholder with a view of Greenwich Park -in the little hole where you look through at the top. He was most -awfully pleased and surprised, and when he heard how Noel and Oswald had -earned the money to buy the things he was more surprised still. Nearly -all the rest of our money went to get fireworks for the Fifth of -November. We got six Catherine wheels and four rockets; two -hand-lights, one red and one green; a sixpenny maroon; two -Roman-candles--they cost a shilling; some Italian streamers, a fairy -fountain, and a tourbillon that cost eighteen-pence and was very nearly -worth it. - -But I think crackers and squibs are a mistake. It's true you get a lot -of them for the money, and they are not bad fun for the first two or -three dozen, but you get jolly sick of them before you've let off your -sixpenn'orth. And the only amusing way is not allowed: it is putting -them in the fire. - -It always seems a long time till the evening when you have got fireworks -in the house, and I think as it was a rather foggy day we should have -decided to let them off directly after breakfast, only Father had said -he would help us to let them off at eight o'clock after he had had his -dinner, and you ought never to disappoint your father if you can help -it. - -You see we had three good reasons for trying H. O.'s idea of restoring -the fallen fortunes of our house by becoming bandits on the Fifth of -November. We had a fourth reason as well, and that was the best reason -of the lot. You remember Dora thought it would be wrong to be bandits. -And the Fifth of November came while Dora was away at Stroud staying -with her godmother. Stroud is in Gloucestershire. We were determined -to do it while she was out of the way, because we did not think it -wrong, and besides we meant to do it anyhow. - -We held a Council, of course, and laid our plans very carefully. We let -H. O. be Captain, because it was his idea. Oswald was Lieutenant. -Oswald was quite fair, because he let H. O. call himself Captain; but -Oswald is the eldest next to Dora, after all. - -Our plan was this. We were all to go up on to the Heath. Our house is -in the Lewisham Road, but it's quite close to the Heath if you cut up -the short way opposite the confectioner's, past the nursery gardens and -the cottage hospital, and turn to the left again and afterwards to the -right. You come out then at the top of the hill, where the big guns are -with the iron fence round them, and where the bands play on Thursday -evenings in the summer. - -We were to lurk in ambush there, and waylay an unwary traveller. We were -to call upon him to surrender his arms, and then bring him home and put -him in the deepest dungeon below the castle moat; then we were to load -him with chains and send to his friends for ransom. - -You may think we had no chains, but you are wrong, because we used to -keep two other dogs once, besides Pincher, before the fall of the -fortunes of the ancient House of Bastable. And they were quite big -dogs. - -It was latish in the afternoon before we started. We thought we could -lurk better if it was nearly dark. It was rather foggy, and we waited a -good while beside the railings, but all the belated travellers were -either grown up or else they were Board School children. We weren't -going to get into a row with grown-up people--especially strangers--and -no true bandit would ever stoop to ask a ransom from the relations of -the poor and needy. So we thought it better to wait. - -As I said, it was Guy Fawkes Day, and if it had not been we should never -have been able to be bandits at all, for the unwary traveller we did -catch had been forbidden to go out because he had a cold in his head. -But he would run out to follow a guy, without even putting on a coat or -a comforter, and it was a very damp, foggy afternoon and nearly dark, so -you see it was his own fault entirely, and served him jolly well right. - -We saw him coming over the Heath just as we were deciding to go home to -tea. He had followed that guy right across to the village (we call -Blackheath the village; I don't know why), and he was coming back -dragging his feet and sniffing. - -'Hist, an unwary traveller approaches!' whispered Oswald. - -'Muffle your horses' heads and see to the priming of your pistols,' -muttered Alice. She always will play boys' parts, and she makes Ellis -cut her hair short on purpose. Ellis is a very obliging hairdresser. - -'Steal softly upon him,' said Noel; 'for lo! 'tis dusk, and no human -eyes can mark our deeds.' - -So we ran out and surrounded the unwary traveller. It turned out to be -Albert-next-door, and he was very frightened indeed until he saw who we -were. - -'Surrender!' hissed Oswald, in a desperate-sounding voice, as he caught -the arm of the Unwary. And Albert-next-door said, 'All right! I'm -surrendering as hard as I can. You needn't pull my arm off.' - -We explained to him that resistance was useless, and I think he saw that -from the first. We held him tight by both arms, and we marched him home -down the hill in a hollow square of five. - -He wanted to tell us about the guy, but we made him see that it was not -proper for prisoners to talk to the guard, especially about guys that -the prisoner had been told not to go after because of his cold. - -When we got to where we live he said, 'All right, I don't want to tell -you. You'll wish I had afterwards. You never saw such a guy.' - -'I can see _you_!' said H. O. It was very rude, and Oswald told him so at -once, because it is his duty as an elder brother. But H. O. is very -young and does not know better yet, and besides it wasn't bad for H. O. - -Albert-next-door said, 'You haven't any manners, and I want to go in to -my tea. Let go of me!' - -But Alice told him, quite kindly, that he was not going in to his tea, -but coming with us. - -'I'm not,' said Albert-next-door; 'I'm going home. Leave go! I've got a -bad cold. You're making it worse.' Then he tried to cough, which was -very silly, because we'd seen him in the morning, and he'd told us where -the cold was that he wasn't to go out with. When he had tried to cough, -he said, 'Leave go of me! You see my cold's getting worse.' - -'You should have thought of that before,' said Dicky; 'you're coming in -with us.' - -'Don't be a silly,' said Noel; 'you know we told you at the very -beginning that resistance was useless. There is no disgrace in -yielding. We are five to your one.' - -By this time Eliza had opened the door, and we thought it best to take -him in without any more parlaying. To parley with a prisoner is not -done by bandits. - -Directly we got him safe into the nursery, H. O. began to jump about and -say, 'Now you're a prisoner really and truly!' - -And Albert-next-door began to cry. He always does. I wonder he didn't -begin long before--but Alice fetched him one of the dried fruits we gave -Father for his birthday. It was a green walnut. I have noticed the -walnuts and the plums always get left till the last in the box; the -apricots go first, and then the figs and pears; and the cherries, if -there are any. - -So he ate it and shut up. Then we explained his position to him, so -that there should be no mistake, and he couldn't say afterwards that he -had not understood. - -'There will be no violence,' said Oswald--he was now Captain of the -Bandits, because we all know H. O. likes to be Chaplain when we play -prisoners--'no violence. But you will be confined in a dark, -subterranean dungeon where toads and snakes crawl, and but little of the -light of day filters through the heavily mullioned windows. You will be -loaded with chains. Now don't begin again, Baby, there's nothing to cry -about; straw will be your pallet; beside you the gaoler will set a -ewer--a ewer is only a jug, stupid; it won't eat you--a ewer with water; -and a mouldering crust will be your food.' - -But Albert-next-door never enters into the spirit of a thing. He -mumbled something about tea-time. - -Now Oswald, though stern, is always just, and besides we were all rather -hungry, and tea was ready. So we had it at once, Albert-next-door and -all--and we gave him what was left of the four-pound jar of apricot jam -we got with the money Noel got for his poetry. And we saved our crusts -for the prisoner. - -Albert-next-door was very tiresome. Nobody could have had a nicer -prison than he had. We fenced him into a corner with the old wire -nursery fender and all the chairs, instead of putting him in the coal- -cellar as we had first intended. And when he said the dog-chains were -cold the girls were kind enough to warm his fetters thoroughly at the -fire before we put them on him. - -We got the straw cases of some bottles of wine someone sent Father one -Christmas--it is some years ago, but the cases are quite good. We -unpacked them very carefully and pulled them to pieces and scattered the -straw about. It made a lovely straw pallet, and took ever so long to -make--but Albert-next-door has yet to learn what gratitude really is. -We got the bread trencher for the wooden platter where the prisoner's -crusts were put--they were not mouldy, but we could not wait till they -got so, and for the ewer we got the toilet jug out of the spare-room -where nobody ever sleeps. And even then Albert-next-door couldn't be -happy like the rest of us. He howled and cried and tried to get out, -and he knocked the ewer over and stamped on the mouldering crusts. -Luckily there was no water in the ewer because we had forgotten it, only -dust and spiders. So we tied him up with the clothes-line from the back -kitchen, and we had to hurry up, which was a pity for him. We might -have had him rescued by a devoted page if he hadn't been so tiresome. -In fact Noel was actually dressing up for the page when Albert-next-door -kicked over the prison ewer. - -We got a sheet of paper out of an old exercise-book, and we made H. O. -prick his own thumb, because he is our little brother and it is our duty -to teach him to be brave. We none of us mind pricking ourselves; we've -done it heaps of times. H. O. didn't like it, but he agreed to do it, -and I helped him a little because he was so slow, and when he saw the -red bead of blood getting fatter and bigger as I squeezed his thumb he -was very pleased, just as I had told him he would be. - -This is what we wrote with H. O.'s blood, only the blood gave out when -we got to 'Restored', and we had to write the rest with crimson lake, -which is not the same colour, though I always use it, myself, for -painting wounds. - -While Oswald was writing it he heard Alice whispering to the prisoner -that it would soon be over, and it was only play. The prisoner left off -howling, so I pretended not to hear what she said. A Bandit Captain has -to overlook things sometimes. This was the letter-- - - 'Albert Morrison is held a prisoner by Bandits. - On payment of three thousand pounds he will be - restored to his sorrowing relatives, and all - will be forgotten and forgiven.' - -I was not sure about the last part, but Dicky was certain he had seen it -in the paper, so I suppose it must have been all right. - -We let H. O. take the letter; it was only fair, as it was his blood it -was written with, and told him to leave it next door for Mrs Morrison. - -H. O. came back quite quickly, and Albert-next-door's uncle came with -him. - -'What is all this, Albert?' he cried. 'Alas, alas, my nephew! Do I find -you the prisoner of a desperate band of brigands?' - -'Bandits,' said H. O; 'you know it says bandits.' - -'I beg your pardon, gentlemen,' said Albert-next-door's uncle, 'bandits -it is, of course. This, Albert, is the direct result of the pursuit of -the guy on an occasion when your doting mother had expressly warned you -to forgo the pleasures of the chase.' - -Albert said it wasn't his fault, and he hadn't wanted to play. - -'So ho!' said his uncle, 'impenitent too! Where's the dungeon?' - -We explained the dungeon, and showed him the straw pallet and the ewer -and the mouldering crusts and other things. - -'Very pretty and complete,' he said. 'Albert, you are more highly -privileged than ever I was. No one ever made me a nice dungeon when I -was your age. I think I had better leave you where you are.' - -Albert began to cry again and said he was sorry, and he would be a good -boy. - -'And on this old familiar basis you expect me to ransom you, do you? -Honestly, my nephew, I doubt whether you are worth it. Besides, the sum -mentioned in this document strikes me as excessive: Albert really is -_not_ worth three thousand pounds. Also by a strange and unfortunate -chance I haven't the money about me. Couldn't you take less?' - -We said perhaps we could. - -'Say eightpence,' suggested Albert-next-door's uncle, 'which is all the -small change I happen to have on my person.' - -'Thank you very much,' said Alice as he held it out; 'but are you sure -you can spare it? Because really it was only play.' - -'Quite sure. Now, Albert, the game is over. You had better run home to -your mother and tell her how much you've enjoyed yourself.' - -When Albert-next-door had gone his uncle sat in the Guy Fawkes armchair -and took Alice on his knee, and we sat round the fire waiting till it -would be time to let off our fireworks. We roasted the chestnuts he -sent Dicky out for, and he told us stories till it was nearly seven. -His stories are first-rate--he does all the parts in different voices. -At last he said-- - -'Look here, young-uns. I like to see you play and enjoy yourselves, and -I don't think it hurts Albert to enjoy himself too.' - -'I don't think he did much,' said H. O. But I knew what Albert-next- -door's uncle meant because I am much older than H. O. He went on-- - -'But what about Albert's mother? Didn't you think how anxious she would -be at his not coming home? As it happens I saw him come in with you, so -we knew it was all right. But if I hadn't, eh?' - -He only talks like that when he is very serious, or even angry. Other -times he talks like people in books--to us, I mean. - -We none of us said anything. But I was thinking. Then Alice spoke. - -Girls seem not to mind saying things that we don't say. She put her -arms round Albert-next-door's uncle's neck and said-- - -'We're very, very sorry. We didn't think about his mother. You see we -try very hard not to think about other people's mothers because--' - -Just then we heard Father's key in the door and Albert-next-door's uncle -kissed Alice and put her down, and we all went down to meet Father. As -we went I thought I heard Albert-next-door's uncle say something that -sounded like 'Poor little beggars!' - -He couldn't have meant us, when we'd been having such a jolly time, and -chestnuts, and fireworks to look forward to after dinner and everything! - - - -CHAPTER 8 -BEING EDITORS - -It was Albert's uncle who thought of our trying a newspaper. He said he -thought we should not find the bandit business a paying industry, as a -permanency, and that journalism might be. - -We had sold Noel's poetry and that piece of information about Lord -Tottenham to the good editor, so we thought it would not be a bad idea -to have a newspaper of our own. We saw plainly that editors must be -very rich and powerful, because of the grand office and the man in the -glass case, like a museum, and the soft carpets and big writing-table. -Besides our having seen a whole handful of money that the editor pulled -out quite carelessly from his trousers pocket when he gave me my five -bob. - -Dora wanted to be editor and so did Oswald, but he gave way to her -because she is a girl, and afterwards he knew that it is true what it -says in the copy-books about Virtue being its own Reward. Because you've -no idea what a bother it is. Everybody wanted to put in everything just -as they liked, no matter how much room there was on the page. It was -simply awful! Dora put up with it as long as she could and then she -said if she wasn't let alone she wouldn't go on being editor; they could -be the paper's editors themselves, so there. - -Then Oswald said, like a good brother: 'I will help you if you like, -Dora,' and she said, 'You're more trouble than all the rest of them! -Come and be editor and see how you like it. I give it up to you.' But -she didn't, and we did it together. We let Albert-next-door be sub- -editor, because he had hurt his foot with a nail in his boot that -gathered. - -When it was done Albert-next-door's uncle had it copied for us in -typewriting, and we sent copies to all our friends, and then of course -there was no one left that we could ask to buy it. We did not think of -that until too late. We called the paper the Lewisham Recorder; -Lewisham because we live there, and Recorder in memory of the good -editor. I could write a better paper on my head, but an editor is not -allowed to write all the paper. It is very hard, but he is not. You -just have to fill up with what you can get from other writers. If I -ever have time I will write a paper all by myself. It won't be patchy. -We had no time to make it an illustrated paper, but I drew the ship -going down with all hands for the first copy. But the typewriter can't -draw ships, so it was left out in the other copies. The time the first -paper took to write out no one would believe! This was the Newspaper: - - THE LEWISHAM RECORDER - - EDITORS: DORA AND OSWALD BASTABLE - - ------------ - EDITORIAL NOTE - -Every paper is written for some reason. Ours is because we want to sell -it and get money. If what we have written brings happiness to any sad -heart we shall not have laboured in vain. But we want the money too. -Many papers are content with the sad heart and the happiness, but we are -not like that, and it is best not to be deceitful. EDITORS. - -There will be two serial stories; One by Dicky and one by all of us. In -a serial story you only put in one chapter at a time. But we shall put -all our serial story at once, if Dora has time to copy it. Dicky's will -come later on. - - SERIAL STORY - BY US ALL - - CHAPTER I--by Dora - -The sun was setting behind a romantic-looking tower when two strangers -might have been observed descending the crest of the hill. The eldest, -a man in the prime of life; the other a handsome youth who reminded -everybody of Quentin Durward. They approached the Castle, in which the -fair Lady Alicia awaited her deliverers. She leaned from the -castellated window and waved her lily hand as they approached. They -returned her signal, and retired to seek rest and refreshment at a -neighbouring hostelry. - - ------------ - CHAPTER II--by Alice - -The Princess was very uncomfortable in the tower, because her fairy -godmother had told her all sorts of horrid things would happen if she -didn't catch a mouse every day, and she had caught so many mice that now -there were hardly any left to catch. So she sent her carrier pigeon to -ask the noble Strangers if they could send her a few mice--because she -would be of age in a few days and then it wouldn't matter. So the fairy -godmother--- (I'm very sorry, but there's no room to make the chapters -any longer.-ED.) - - ------------ - CHAPTER III--by the Sub-Editor - -(I can't--I'd much rather not--I don't know how.) - - ------------ - CHAPTER IV--by Dicky - -I must now retrace my steps and tell you something about our hero. You -must know he had been to an awfully jolly school, where they had turkey -and goose every day for dinner, and never any mutton, and as many helps -of pudding as a fellow cared to send up his plate for--so of course they -had all grown up very strong, and before he left school he challenged -the Head to have it out man to man, and he gave it him, I tell you. -That was the education that made him able to fight Red Indians, and to -be the stranger who might have been observed in the first chapter. - - ------------ - CHAPTER V--by Noel - -I think it's time something happened in this story. So then the dragon -he came out, blowing fire out of his nose, and he said-- - -'Come on, you valiant man and true, I'd like to have a set-to along of -you!' - -(That's bad English.--ED. I don't care; it's what the dragon said. Who -told you dragons didn't talk bad English?--Noel.) - -So the hero, whose name was Noeloninuris, replied-- - -'My blade is sharp, my axe is keen, - You're not nearly as big as a good many - dragons I've seen.' - -(Don't put in so much poetry, Noel. It's not fair, because none of the -others can do it.--ED.) - -And then they went at it, and he beat the dragon, just as he did the -Head in Dicky's part of the Story, and so he married the Princess, and -they lived--- (No they didn't--not till the last chapter.--ED.) - - ------------ - CHAPTER VI--by H. O. - -I think it's a very nice Story--but what about the mice? I don't want -to say any more. Dora can have what's left of my chapter. - - ------------ - CHAPTER VII--by the Editors - -And so when the dragon was dead there were lots of mice, because he used -to kill them for his tea but now they rapidly multiplied and ravaged the -country, so the fair lady Alicia, sometimes called the Princess, had to -say she would not marry any one unless they could rid the country of -this plague of mice. Then the Prince, whose real name didn't begin with -N, but was Osrawalddo, waved his magic sword, and the dragon stood -before them, bowing gracefully. They made him promise to be good, and -then they forgave him; and when the wedding breakfast came, all the -bones were saved for him. And so they were married and lived happy ever -after. - -(What became of the other stranger?--NOEL. The dragon ate him because he -asked too many questions.--EDITORS.) - -This is the end of the story. - - INSTRUCTIVE - -It only takes four hours and a quarter now to get from London to -Manchester; but I should not think any one would if they could help it. - -A DREADFUL WARNING. A wicked boy told me a very instructive thing about -ginger. They had opened one of the large jars, and he happened to take -out quite a lot, and he made it all right by dropping marbles in, till -there was as much ginger as before. But he told me that on the Sunday, -when it was coming near the part where there is only juice generally, I -had no idea what his feelings were. I don't see what he could have said -when they asked him. I should be sorry to act like it. - - ------------ - SCIENTIFIC - -Experiments should always be made out of doors. And don't use -benzoline.--DICKY. (That was when he burnt his eyebrows off.--ED.) - -The earth is 2,400 miles round, and 800 through--at least I think so, -but perhaps it's the other way.--DICKY. (You ought to have been sure -before you began.--ED.) - - ------------ - SCIENTIFIC COLUMN - -In this so-called Nineteenth Century Science is but too little -considered in the nurseries of the rich and proud. But we are not like -that. - -It is not generally known that if you put bits of camphor in luke-warm -water it will move about. If you drop sweet oil in, the camphor will -dart away and then stop moving. But don't drop any till you are tired -of it, because the camphor won't any more afterwards. Much amusement -and instruction is lost by not knowing things like this. - -If you put a sixpence under a shilling in a wine-glass, and blow hard -down the side of the glass, the sixpence will jump up and sit on the top -of the shilling. At least I can't do it myself, but my cousin can. He -is in the Navy. - - ------------ - ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS - -Noel. You are very poetical, but I am sorry to say it will not do. - -Alice. Nothing will ever make your hair curl, so it's no use. Some -people say it's more important to tidy up as you go along. I don't mean -you in particular, but every one. - -H. O. We never said you were tubby, but the Editor does not know any -cure. - -Noel. If there is any of the paper over when this newspaper is -finished, I will exchange it for your shut-up inkstand, or the knife -that has the useful thing in it for taking stones out of horses' feet, -but you can't have it without. - -H. O. There are many ways how your steam engine might stop working. You -might ask Dicky. He knows one of them. I think it is the way yours -stopped. - -Noel. If you think that by filling the garden with sand you can make -crabs build their nests there you are not at all sensible. - -You have altered your poem about the battle of Waterloo so often, that -we cannot read it except where the Duke waves his sword and says some -thing we can't read either. Why did you write it on blotting-paper with -purple chalk?--ED. (Because YOU KNOW WHO sneaked my pencil.--NOEL.) - - ------------ - POETRY - - The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold, - And the way he came down was awful, I'm told; - But it's nothing to the way one of the Editors comes down on me, - If I crumble my bread-and-butter or spill my tea. - NOEL. - ------------ - CURIOUS FACTS - -If you hold a guinea-pig up by his tail his eyes drop out. - -You can't do half the things yourself that children in books do, making -models or soon. I wonder why?--ALICE. - -If you take a date's stone out and put in an almond and eat them -together, it is prime. I found this out.--SUB-EDITOR. - -If you put your wet hand into boiling lead it will not hurt you if you -draw it out quickly enough. I have never tried this.--DORA. - - ------------ - THE PURRING CLASS - - (Instructive Article) - -If I ever keep a school everything shall be quite different. Nobody -shall learn anything they don't want to. And sometimes instead of -having masters and mistresses we will have cats, and we will dress up in -cat skins and learn purring. 'Now, my dears,' the old cat will say, -'one, two, three all purr together,' and we shall purr like anything. - -She won't teach us to mew, but we shall know how without teaching. -Children do know some things without being taught.--ALICE. - - ------------ - POETRY - (Translated into French by Dora) - - Quand j'etais jeune et j'etais fou - J'achetai un violon pour dix-huit sous - Et tous les airs que je jouai - Etait over the hills and far away. - - Another piece of it - - Mercie jolie vache qui fait - Bon lait pour mon dejeuner - Tous les matins tous les soirs - Mon pain je mange, ton lait je boire. - - ------------ - RECREATIONS - -It is a mistake to think that cats are playful. I often try to -get a cat to play with me, and she never seems to care about the -game, no matter how little it hurts.--H. O. - -Making pots and pans with clay is fun, but do not tell the -grown-ups. It is better to surprise them; and then you must say -at once how easily it washes off--much easier than ink.--DICKY. - - ------------ - SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSH RANGER'S BURIAL - - By Dicky - -'Well, Annie, I have bad news for you,' said Mr Ridgway, as he entered -the comfortable dining-room of his cabin in the Bush. 'Sam Redfern the -Bushranger is about this part of the Bush just now. I hope he will not -attack us with his gang.' - -'I hope not,' responded Annie, a gentle maiden of some sixteen summers. - -Just then came a knock at the door of the hut, and a gruff voice asked -them to open the door. - -'It is Sam Redfern the Bushranger, father,' said the girl. - -'The same,' responded the voice, and the next moment the hall door was -smashed in, and Sam Redfern sprang in, followed by his gang. - - ------------ - CHAPTER II - -Annie's Father was at once overpowered, and Annie herself lay bound with -cords on the drawing-room sofa. Sam Redfern set a guard round the -lonely hut, and all human aid was despaired of. But you never know. Far -away in the Bush a different scene was being enacted. - -'Must be Injuns,' said a tall man to himself as he pushed his way -through the brushwood. It was Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective. -'I know them,' he added; 'they are Apaches.' just then ten Indians in -full war-paint appeared. Carlton raised his rifle and fired, and -slinging their scalps on his arm he hastened towards the humble log hut -where resided his affianced bride, Annie Ridgway, sometimes known as the -Flower of the Bush. - - ------------ - CHAPTER III - -The moon was low on the horizon, and Sam Redfern was seated at a -drinking bout with some of his boon companions. - -They had rifled the cellars of the hut, and the rich wines flowed like -water in the golden goblets of Mr Ridgway. - -But Annie had made friends with one of the gang, a noble, good-hearted -man who had joined Sam Redfern by mistake, and she had told him to go -and get the police as quickly as possible. - -'Ha! ha!' cried Redfern, 'now I am enjoying myself!' He little knew that -his doom was near upon him. - -Just then Annie gave a piercing scream, and Sam Redfern got up, seizing -his revolver. 'Who are you?' he cried, as a man entered. - -'I am Jim Carlton, the celebrated detective,' said the new arrival. - -Sam Redfern's revolver dropped from his nerveless fingers, but the next -moment he had sprung upon the detective with the well-known activity of -the mountain sheep, and Annie shrieked, for she had grown to love the -rough Bushranger. - -(To be continued at the end of the paper if there is room.) - - ------------ - SCHOLASTIC - -A new slate is horrid till it is washed in milk. I like the green spots -on them to draw patterns round. I know a good way to make a slate- -pencil squeak, but I won't put it in because I don't want to make it -common.--SUB-EDITOR. - -Peppermint is a great help with arithmetic. The boy who was second in -the Oxford Local always did it. He gave me two. The examiner said to -him, 'Are you eating peppermints?' And he said, 'No, Sir.' - -He told me afterwards it was quite true, because he was only sucking -one. I'm glad I wasn't asked. I should never have thought of that, and -I could have had to say 'Yes.'--OSWALD. - - ------------ - THE WRECK OF THE 'MALABAR' - - By Noel - -(Author of 'A Dream of Ancient Ancestors.') He isn't really--but -he put it in to make it seem more real. - - Hark! what is that noise of rolling - Waves and thunder in the air? - 'Tis the death-knell of the sailors - And officers and passengers of the good ship Malabar. - - It was a fair and lovely noon - When the good ship put out of port - And people said 'ah little we think - How soon she will be the elements' sport.' - - She was indeed a lovely sight - Upon the billows with sails spread. - But the captain folded his gloomy arms, - Ah--if she had been a life-boat instead! - - See the captain stern yet gloomy - Flings his son upon a rock, - Hoping that there his darling boy - May escape the wreck. - - Alas in vain the loud winds roared - And nobody was saved. - That was the wreck of the Malabar, - Then let us toll for the brave. - NOEL. - - ------------ - GARDENING NOTES - -It is useless to plant cherry-stones in the hope of eating the fruit, -because they don't! - -Alice won't lend her gardening tools again, because the last time Noel -left them out in the rain, and I don't like it. He said he didn't. - - ------------ - SEEDS AND BULBS - -These are useful to play at shop with, until you are ready. Not at -dinner-parties, for they will not grow unless uncooked. Potatoes are -not grown with seed, but with chopped-up potatoes. Apple trees are grown -from twigs, which is less wasteful. - -Oak trees come from acorns. Every one knows this. When Noel says he -could grow one from a peach stone wrapped up in oak leaves, he shows -that he knows nothing about gardening but marigolds, and when I passed -by his garden I thought they seemed just like weeds now the flowers have -been picked. - -A boy once dared me to eat a bulb. - -Dogs are very industrious and fond of gardening. Pincher is always -planting bones, but they never grow up. There couldn't be a bone tree. -I think this is what makes him bark so unhappily at night. He has never -tried planting dog-biscuit, but he is fonder of bones, and perhaps he -wants to be quite sure about them first. - - ------------ - SAM REDFERN, OR THE BUSHRANGER'S BURIAL - - By Dicky - - CHAPTER IV AND LAST - -This would have been a jolly good story if they had let me finish it at -the beginning of the paper as I wanted to. But now I have forgotten how -I meant it to end, and I have lost my book about Red Indians, and all my -Boys of England have been sneaked. The girls say 'Good riddance!' so I -expect they did it. They want me just to put in which Annie married, but -I shan't, so they will never know. - -We have now put everything we can think of into the paper. It takes a -lot of thinking about. I don't know how grown-ups manage to write all -they do. It must make their heads ache, especially lesson books. - -Albert-next-door only wrote one chapter of the serial story, but he -could have done some more if he had wanted to. He could not write out -any of the things because he cannot spell. He says he can, but it takes -him such a long time he might just as well not be able. There are one -or two things more. I am sick of it, but Dora says she will write them -in. - -LEGAL ANSWER WANTED. A quantity of excellent string is offered if you -know whether there really is a law passed about not buying gunpowder -under thirteen.--DICKY. - -The price of this paper is one shilling each, and sixpence extra for the -picture of the Malabar going down with all hands. If we sell one -hundred copies we will write another paper. - - * * * - -And so we would have done, but we never did. Albert-next-door's uncle -gave us two shillings, that was all. You can't restore fallen fortunes -with two shillings! - - - -CHAPTER 9 -THE G. B. - -Being editors is not the best way to wealth. We all feel this now, and -highwaymen are not respected any more like they used to be. - -I am sure we had tried our best to restore our fallen fortunes. We felt -their fall very much, because we knew the Bastables had been rich once. -Dora and Oswald can remember when Father was always bringing nice things -home from London, and there used to be turkeys and geese and wine and -cigars come by the carrier at Christmas-time, and boxes of candied fruit -and French plums in ornamental boxes with silk and velvet and gilding on -them. They were called prunes, but the prunes you buy at the grocer's -are quite different. But now there is seldom anything nice brought from -London, and the turkey and the prune people have forgotten Father's -address. - -'How _can_ we restore those beastly fallen fortunes?' said Oswald. 'We've -tried digging and writing and princesses and being editors.' - -'And being bandits,' said H. O. - -'When did you try that?' asked Dora quickly. 'You know I told you it -was wrong.' - -'It wasn't wrong the way we did it,' said Alice, quicker still, before -Oswald could say, 'Who asked you to tell us anything about it?' which -would have been rude, and he is glad he didn't. 'We only caught Albert- -next-door.' - -'Oh, Albert-next-door!' said Dora contemptuously, and I felt more -comfortable; for even after I didn't say, 'Who asked you, and cetera,' I -was afraid Dora was going to come the good elder sister over us. She -does that a jolly sight too often. - -Dicky looked up from the paper he was reading and said, 'This sounds -likely,' and he read out-- - - 'L100 secures partnership in lucrative business for sale of - useful patent. L10 weekly. No personal attendance necessary. - Jobbins, 300, Old Street Road.' - -'I wish we could secure that partnership,' said Oswald. He is twelve, -and a very thoughtful boy for his age. - -Alice looked up from her painting. She was trying to paint a fairy -queen's frock with green bice, and it wouldn't rub. There is something -funny about green bice. It never will rub off; no matter how expensive -your paintbox is--and even boiling water is very little use. - -She said, 'Bother the bice! And, Oswald, it's no use thinking about -that. Where are we to get a hundred pounds?' - -'Ten pounds a week is five pounds to us,' Oswald went on--he had done -the sum in his head while Alice was talking--'because partnership means -halves. It would be A1.' - -Noel sat sucking his pencil--he had been writing poetry as usual. I saw -the first two lines-- - - I wonder why Green Bice - Is never very nice. - -Suddenly he said, 'I wish a fairy would come down the chimney and drop a -jewel on the table--a jewel worth just a hundred pounds.' - -'She might as well give you the hundred pounds while she was about it,' -said Dora. - -'Or while she was about it she might as well give us five pounds a -week,' said Alice. - -'Or fifty,' said I. - -'Or five hundred,' said Dicky. - -I saw H. O. open his mouth, and I knew he was going to say, 'Or five -thousand,' so I said-- - -'Well, she won't give us fivepence, but if you'd only do as I am always -saying, and rescue a wealthy old gentleman from deadly peril he would -give us a pot of money, and we could have the partnership and five -pounds a week. Five pounds a week would buy a great many things.' - -Then Dicky said, 'Why shouldn't we borrow it?' So we said, 'Who from?' -and then he read this out of the paper-- - - MONEY PRIVATELY WITHOUT FEES - THE BOND STREET BANK - Manager, Z. Rosenbaum. - - Advances cash from L20 to L10,000 on ladies' or gentlemen's - note of hand alone, without security. No fees. No inquiries. - Absolute privacy guaranteed. - -'What does it all mean?' asked H. O. - -'It means that there is a kind gentleman who has a lot of money, and he -doesn't know enough poor people to help, so he puts it in the paper that -he will help them, by lending them his money--that's it, isn't it, -Dicky?' - -Dora explained this and Dicky said, 'Yes.' And H. O. said he was a -Generous Benefactor, like in Miss Edgeworth. Then Noel wanted to know -what a note of hand was, and Dicky knew that, because he had read it in -a book, and it was just a letter saying you will pay the money when you -can, and signed with your name. - -'No inquiries!' said Alice. 'Oh--Dicky--do you think he would?' - -'Yes, I think so,' said Dicky. 'I wonder Father doesn't go to this kind -gentleman. I've seen his name before on a circular in Father's study.' - -'Perhaps he has.' said Dora. - -But the rest of us were sure he hadn't, because, of course, if he had, -there would have been more money to buy nice things. Just then Pincher -jumped up and knocked over the painting-water. He is a very careless -dog. I wonder why painting-water is always such an ugly colour? Dora -ran for a duster to wipe it up, and H. O. dropped drops of the water on -his hands and said he had got the plague. So we played at the plague -for a bit, and I was an Arab physician with a bath-towel turban, and -cured the plague with magic acid-drops. After that it was time for -dinner, and after dinner we talked it all over and settled that we would -go and see the Generous Benefactor the very next day. But we thought -perhaps the G. B.--it is short for Generous Benefactor--would not like -it if there were so many of us. I have often noticed that it is the -worst of our being six--people think six a great many, when it's -children. That sentence looks wrong somehow. I mean they don't mind -six pairs of boots, or six pounds of apples, or six oranges, especially -in equations, but they seem to think you ought not to have five brothers -and sisters. Of course Dicky was to go, because it was his idea. Dora -had to go to Blackheath to see an old lady, a friend of Father's, so she -couldn't go. Alice said _she_ ought to go, because it said, 'Ladies _and_ -gentlemen,' and perhaps the G. B. wouldn't let us have the money unless -there were both kinds of us. - -H. O. said Alice wasn't a lady; and she said _he_ wasn't going, anyway. -Then he called her a disagreeable cat, and she began to cry. - -But Oswald always tries to make up quarrels, so he said-- - -'You're little sillies, both of you!' - -And Dora said, 'Don't cry, Alice; he only meant you weren't a grown-up -lady.' - -Then H. O. said, 'What else did you think I meant, Disagreeable?' - -So Dicky said, 'Don't be disagreeable yourself, H. O. Let her alone and -say you're sorry, or I'll jolly well make you!' - -So H. O. said he was sorry. Then Alice kissed him and said she was -sorry too; and after that H. O. gave her a hug, and said, 'Now I'm -_really and truly_ sorry,' So it was all right. - -Noel went the last time any of us went to London, so he was out of it, -and Dora said she would take him to Blackheath if we'd take H. O. So as -there'd been a little disagreeableness we thought it was better to take -him, and we did. At first we thought we'd tear our oldest things a bit -more, and put some patches of different colours on them, to show the G. -B. how much we wanted money. But Dora said that would be a sort of -cheating, pretending we were poorer than we are. And Dora is right -sometimes, though she is our elder sister. Then we thought we'd better -wear our best things, so that the G. B. might see we weren't so very -poor that he couldn't trust us to pay his money back when we had it. -But Dora said that would be wrong too. So it came to our being quite -honest, as Dora said, and going just as we were, without even washing -our faces and hands; but when I looked at H. O. in the train I wished we -had not been quite so particularly honest. - -Every one who reads this knows what it is like to go in the train, so I -shall not tell about it--though it was rather fun, especially the part -where the guard came for the tickets at Waterloo, and H. O. was under -the seat and pretended to be a dog without a ticket. We went to Charing -Cross, and we just went round to Whitehall to see the soldiers and then -by St James's for the same reason--and when we'd looked in the shops a -bit we got to Brook Street, Bond Street. It was a brass plate on a door -next to a shop--a very grand place, where they sold bonnets and hats-- -all very bright and smart, and no tickets on them to tell you the price. -We rang a bell and a boy opened the door and we asked for Mr Rosenbaum. -The boy was not polite; he did not ask us in. So then Dicky gave him -his visiting card; it was one of Father's really, but the name is the -same, Mr Richard Bastable, and we others wrote our names underneath. I -happened to have a piece of pink chalk in my pocket and we wrote them -with that. - -Then the boy shut the door in our faces and we waited on the step. But -presently he came down and asked our business. So Dicky said-- - -'Money advanced, young shaver! and don't be all day about it!' - -And then he made us wait again, till I was quite stiff in my legs, but -Alice liked it because of looking at the hats and bonnets, and at last -the door opened, and the boy said-- - -'Mr Rosenbaum will see you,' so we wiped our feet on the mat, which said -so, and we went up stairs with soft carpets and into a room. It was a -beautiful room. I wished then we had put on our best things, or at least -washed a little. But it was too late now. - -The room had velvet curtains and a soft, soft carpet, and it was full of -the most splendid things. Black and gold cabinets, and china, and -statues, and pictures. There was a picture of a cabbage and a pheasant -and a dead hare that was just like life, and I would have given worlds -to have it for my own. The fur was so natural I should never have been -tired of looking at it; but Alice liked the one of the girl with the -broken jug best. Then besides the pictures there were clocks and -candlesticks and vases, and gilt looking-glasses, and boxes of cigars -and scent and things littered all over the chairs and tables. It was a -wonderful place, and in the middle of all the splendour was a little old -gentleman with a very long black coat and a very long white beard and a -hookey nose--like a falcon. And he put on a pair of gold spectacles and -looked at us as if he knew exactly how much our clothes were worth. - -And then, while we elder ones were thinking how to begin, for we had all -said 'Good morning' as we came in, of course, H. O. began before we -could stop him. He said: - -'Are you the G. B.?' - -'The _what_?' said the little old gentleman. - -'The G. B.,' said H. O., and I winked at him to shut up, but he didn't -see me, and the G. B. did. He waved his hand at _me_ to shut up, so I had -to, and H. O. went on--'It stands for Generous Benefactor.' - -The old gentleman frowned. Then he said, 'Your Father sent you here, I -suppose?' - -'No he didn't,' said Dicky. 'Why did you think so?' - -The old gentleman held out the card, and I explained that we took that -because Father's name happens to be the same as Dicky's. - -'Doesn't he know you've come?' - -'No,' said Alice, 'we shan't tell him till we've got the partnership, -because his own business worries him a good deal and we don't want to -bother him with ours till it's settled, and then we shall give him half -our share.' - -The old gentleman took off his spectacles and rumpled his hair with his -hands, then he said, 'Then what _did_ you come for?' - -'We saw your advertisement,' Dicky said, 'and we want a hundred pounds -on our note of hand, and my sister came so that there should be both -kinds of us; and we want it to buy a partnership with in the lucrative -business for sale of useful patent. No personal attendance necessary.' - -'I don't think I quite follow you,' said the G. B. 'But one thing I -should like settled before entering more fully into the matter: why did -you call me Generous Benefactor?' - -'Well, you see,' said Alice, smiling at him to show she wasn't -frightened, though I know really she was, awfully, 'we thought it was so -_very_ kind of you to try to find out the poor people who want money and -to help them and lend them your money.' - -'Hum!' said the G. B. 'Sit down.' - -He cleared the clocks and vases and candlesticks off some of the chairs, -and we sat down. The chairs were velvety, with gilt legs. It was like -a king's palace. - -'Now,' he said, 'you ought to be at school, instead of thinking about -money. Why aren't you?' - -We told him that we should go to school again when Father could manage -it, but meantime we wanted to do something to restore the fallen -fortunes of the House of Bastable. And we said we thought the lucrative -patent would be a very good thing. He asked a lot of questions, and we -told him everything we didn't think Father would mind our telling, and -at last he said-- - -'You wish to borrow money. When will you repay it?' - -'As soon as we've got it, of course,' Dicky said. - -Then the G. B. said to Oswald, 'You seem the eldest,' but I explained to -him that it was Dicky's idea, so my being eldest didn't matter. Then he -said to Dicky--'You are a minor, I presume?' - -Dicky said he wasn't yet, but he had thought of being a mining engineer -some day, and going to Klondike. - -'Minor, not miner,' said the G. B. 'I mean you're not of age?' - -'I shall be in ten years, though,' said Dicky. 'Then you might repudiate -the loan,' said the G. B., and Dicky said 'What?' - -Of course he ought to have said 'I beg your pardon. I didn't quite -catch what you said'--that is what Oswald would have said. It is more -polite than 'What.' - -'Repudiate the loan,' the G. B repeated. 'I mean you might say you -would not pay me back the money, and the law could not compel you to do -so.' - -'Oh, well, if you think we're such sneaks,' said Dicky, and he got up -off his chair. But the G. B. said, 'Sit down, sit down; I was only -joking.' - -Then he talked some more, and at last he said--'I don't advise you to -enter into that partnership. It's a swindle. Many advertisements are. -And I have not a hundred pounds by me to-day to lend you. But I will -lend you a pound, and you can spend it as you like. And when you are -twenty-one you shall pay me back.' - -'I shall pay you back long before that,' said Dicky. 'Thanks, awfully! -And what about the note of hand?' - -'Oh,' said the G. B., 'I'll trust to your honour. Between gentlemen, -you know--and ladies'--he made a beautiful bow to Alice--'a word is as -good as a bond.' - -Then he took out a sovereign, and held it in his hand while he talked to -us. He gave us a lot of good advice about not going into business too -young, and about doing our lessons--just swatting a bit, on our own -hook, so as not to be put in a low form when we went back to school. -And all the time he was stroking the sovereign and looking at it as if -he thought it very beautiful. And so it was, for it was a new one. -Then at last he held it out to Dicky, and when Dicky put out his hand -for it the G. B. suddenly put the sovereign back in his pocket. - -'No,' he said, 'I won't give you the sovereign. I'll give you fifteen -shillings, and this nice bottle of scent. It's worth far more than the -five shillings I'm charging you for it. And, when you can, you shall -pay me back the pound, and sixty per cent interest--sixty per cent, -sixty per cent.' - -'What's that?' said H. O. - -The G. B. said he'd tell us that when we paid back the sovereign, but -sixty per cent was nothing to be afraid of. He gave Dicky the money. -And the boy was made to call a cab, and the G. B. put us in and shook -hands with us all, and asked Alice to give him a kiss, so she did, and -H. O. would do it too, though his face was dirtier than ever. The G. B. -paid the cabman and told him what station to go to, and so we went home. - -That evening Father had a letter by the seven-o'clock post. And when he -had read it he came up into the nursery. He did not look quite so -unhappy as usual, but he looked grave. - -'You've been to Mr Rosenbaum's,' he said. - -So we told him all about it. It took a long time, and Father sat in the -armchair. It was jolly. He doesn't often come and talk to us now. He -has to spend all his time thinking about his business. And when we'd -told him all about it he said-- - -'You haven't done any harm this time, children; rather good than harm, -indeed. Mr Rosenbaum has written me a very kind letter.' - -'Is he a friend of yours, Father?' Oswald asked. 'He is an -acquaintance,' said my father, frowning a little, 'we have done some -business together. And this letter--' he stopped and then said: 'No; -you didn't do any harm to-day; but I want you for the future not to do -anything so serious as to try to buy a partnership without consulting -me, that's all. I don't want to interfere with your plays and -pleasures; but you will consult me about business matters, won't you?' - -Of course we said we should be delighted, but then Alice, who was -sitting on his knee, said, 'We didn't like to bother you.' - -Father said, 'I haven't much time to be with you, for my business takes -most of my time. It is an anxious business--but I can't bear to think -of your being left all alone like this.' - -He looked so sad we all said we liked being alone. And then he looked -sadder than ever. - -Then Alice said, 'We don't mean that exactly, Father. It is rather -lonely sometimes, since Mother died.' - -Then we were all quiet a little while. Father stayed with us till we -went to bed, and when he said good night he looked quite cheerful. So -we told him so, and he said-- - -'Well, the fact is, that letter took a weight off my mind.' I can't -think what he meant--but I am sure the G. B. would be pleased if he -could know he had taken a weight off somebody's mind. He is that sort -of man, I think. - -We gave the scent to Dora. It is not quite such good scent as we -thought it would be, but we had fifteen shillings--and they were all -good, so is the G. B. - -And until those fifteen shillings were spent we felt almost as jolly as -though our fortunes had been properly restored. You do not notice your -general fortune so much, as long as you have money in your pocket. This -is why so many children with regular pocket-money have never felt it -their duty to seek for treasure. So, perhaps, our not having pocket- -money was a blessing in disguise. But the disguise was quite -impenetrable, like the villains' in the books; and it seemed still more -so when the fifteen shillings were all spent. Then at last the others -agreed to let Oswald try his way of seeking for treasure, but they were -not at all keen about it, and many a boy less firm than Oswald would -have chucked the whole thing. But Oswald knew that a hero must rely on -himself alone. So he stuck to it, and presently the others saw their -duty, and backed him up. - - - -CHAPTER 10 -LORD TOTTENHAM - -Oswald is a boy of firm and unswerving character, and he had never -wavered from his first idea. He felt quite certain that the books were -right, and that the best way to restore fallen fortunes was to rescue an -old gentleman in distress. Then he brings you up as his own son: but if -you preferred to go on being your own father's son I expect the old -gentleman would make it up to you some other way. In the books the -least thing does it--you put up the railway carriage window--or you pick -up his purse when he drops it--or you say a hymn when he suddenly asks -you to, and then your fortune is made. - -The others, as I said, were very slack about it, and did not seem to -care much about trying the rescue. They said there wasn't any deadly -peril, and we should have to make one before we could rescue the old -gentleman from it, but Oswald didn't see that that mattered. However, -he thought he would try some of the easier ways first, by himself. - -So he waited about the station, pulling up railway carriage windows for -old gentlemen who looked likely--but nothing happened, and at last the -porters said he was a nuisance. So that was no go. No one ever asked -him to say a hymn, though he had learned a nice short one, beginning -'New every morning'--and when an old gentleman did drop a two-shilling -piece just by Ellis's the hairdresser's, and Oswald picked it up, and -was just thinking what he should say when he returned it, the old -gentleman caught him by the collar and called him a young thief. It -would have been very unpleasant for Oswald if he hadn't happened to be a -very brave boy, and knew the policeman on that beat very well indeed. So -the policeman backed him up, and the old gentleman said he was sorry, -and offered Oswald sixpence. Oswald refused it with polite disdain, and -nothing more happened at all. - -When Oswald had tried by himself and it had not come off, he said to the -others, 'We're wasting our time, not trying to rescue the old gentleman -in deadly peril. Come--buck up! Do let's do something!' - -It was dinner-time, and Pincher was going round getting the bits off the -plates. There were plenty because it was cold-mutton day. And Alice -said-- - -'It's only fair to try Oswald's way--he has tried all the things the -others thought of. Why couldn't we rescue Lord Tottenham?' - -Lord Tottenham is the old gentleman who walks over the Heath every day -in a paper collar at three o'clock--and when he gets halfway, if there -is no one about, he changes his collar and throws the dirty one into the -furze-bushes. - -Dicky said, 'Lord Tottenham's all right--but where's the deadly peril?' - -And we couldn't think of any. There are no highwaymen on Blackheath -now, I am sorry to say. And though Oswald said half of us could be -highwaymen and the other half rescue party, Dora kept on saying it would -be wrong to be a highwayman--and so we had to give that up. - -Then Alice said, 'What about Pincher?' - -And we all saw at once that it could be done. - -Pincher is very well bred, and he does know one or two things, though we -never could teach him to beg. But if you tell him to hold on--he will -do it, even if you only say 'Seize him!' in a whisper. - -So we arranged it all. Dora said she wouldn't play; she said she -thought it was wrong, and she knew it was silly--so we left her out, and -she went and sat in the dining-room with a goody-book, so as to be able -to say she didn't have anything to do with it, if we got into a row over -it. - -Alice and H. O. were to hide in the furze-bushes just by where Lord -Tottenham changes his collar, and they were to whisper, 'Seize him!' to -Pincher; and then when Pincher had seized Lord Tottenham we were to go -and rescue him from his deadly peril. And he would say, 'How can I -reward you, my noble young preservers?' and it would be all right. - -So we went up to the Heath. We were afraid of being late. Oswald told -the others what Procrastination was--so they got to the furze-bushes a -little after two o'clock, and it was rather cold. Alice and H. O. and -Pincher hid, but Pincher did not like it any more than they did, and as -we three walked up and down we heard him whining. And Alice kept -saying, 'I _am_ so cold! Isn't he coming yet?' And H. O. wanted to come -out and jump about to warm himself. But we told him he must learn to be -a Spartan boy, and that he ought to be very thankful he hadn't got a -beastly fox eating his inside all the time. H. O. is our little -brother, and we are not going to let it be our fault if he grows up a -milksop. Besides, it was not really cold. It was his knees--he wears -socks. So they stayed where they were. And at last, when even the -other three who were walking about were beginning to feel rather chilly, -we saw Lord Tottenham's big black cloak coming along, flapping in the -wind like a great bird. So we said to Alice-- - -'Hist! he approaches. You'll know when to set Pincher on by hearing -Lord Tottenham talking to himself--he always does while he is taking off -his collar.' - -Then we three walked slowly away whistling to show we were not thinking -of anything. Our lips were rather cold, but we managed to do it. - -Lord Tottenham came striding along, talking to himself. People call him -the mad Protectionist. I don't know what it means--but I don't think -people ought to call a Lord such names. - -As he passed us he said, 'Ruin of the country, sir! Fatal error, fatal -error!' And then we looked back and saw he was getting quite near where -Pincher was, and Alice and H. O. We walked on--so that he shouldn't -think we were looking--and in a minute we heard Pincher's bark, and then -nothing for a bit; and then we looked round, and sure enough good old -Pincher had got Lord Tottenham by the trouser leg and was holding on -like billy-ho, so we started to run. - -Lord Tottenham had got his collar half off--it was sticking out sideways -under his ear--and he was shouting, 'Help, help, murder!' exactly as if -some one had explained to him beforehand what he was to do. Pincher was -growling and snarling and holding on. When we got to him I stopped and -said-- - -'Dicky, we must rescue this good old man.' - -Lord Tottenham roared in his fury, 'Good old man be--' something or -othered. 'Call the dog off.' - -So Oswald said, 'It is a dangerous task--but who would hesitate to do an -act of true bravery?' - -And all the while Pincher was worrying and snarling, and Lord Tottenham -shouting to us to get the dog away. He was dancing about in the road -with Pincher hanging on like grim death; and his collar flapping about, -where it was undone. - -Then Noel said, 'Haste, ere yet it be too late.' So I said to Lord -Tottenham-- - -'Stand still, aged sir, and I will endeavour to alleviate your -distress.' - -He stood still, and I stooped down and caught hold of Pincher and -whispered, 'Drop it, sir; drop it!' - -So then Pincher dropped it, and Lord Tottenham fastened his collar -again--he never does change it if there's any one looking--and he said-- - -'I'm much obliged, I'm sure. Nasty vicious brute! Here's something to -drink my health.' - -But Dicky explained that we are teetotallers, and do not drink people's -healths. So Lord Tottenham said, 'Well, I'm much obliged any way. And -now I come to look at you--of course, you're not young ruffians, but -gentlemen's sons, eh? Still, you won't be above taking a tip from an -old boy--I wasn't when I was your age,' and he pulled out half a -sovereign. - -It was very silly; but now we'd done it I felt it would be beastly mean -to take the old boy's chink after putting him in such a funk. He didn't -say anything about bringing us up as his own sons--so I didn't know what -to do. I let Pincher go, and was just going to say he was very welcome, -and we'd rather not have the money, which seemed the best way out of it, -when that beastly dog spoiled the whole show. Directly I let him go he -began to jump about at us and bark for joy, and try to lick our faces. -He was so proud of what he'd done. Lord Tottenham opened his eyes and he -just said, 'The dog seems to know you.' - -And then Oswald saw it was all up, and he said, 'Good morning,' and -tried to get away. But Lord Tottenham said-- - -'Not so fast!' And he caught Noel by the collar. Noel gave a howl, and -Alice ran out from the bushes. Noel is her favourite. I'm sure I don't -know why. Lord Tottenham looked at her, and he said-- - -'So there are more of you!' And then H. O. came out. - -'Do you complete the party?' Lord Tottenham asked him. And H. O. said -there were only five of us this time. - -Lord Tottenham turned sharp off and began to walk away, holding Noel by -the collar. We caught up with him, and asked him where he was going, -and he said, 'To the Police Station.' So then I said quite politely, -'Well, don't take Noel; he's not strong, and he easily gets upset. -Besides, it wasn't his doing. If you want to take any one take me--it -was my very own idea.' - -Dicky behaved very well. He said, 'If you take Oswald I'll go too, but -don't take Noel; he's such a delicate little chap.' - -Lord Tottenham stopped, and he said, 'You should have thought of that -before.' Noel was howling all the time, and his face was very white, and -Alice said-- - -'Oh, do let Noel go, dear, good, kind Lord Tottenham; he'll faint if you -don't, I know he will, he does sometimes. Oh, I wish we'd never done -it! Dora said it was wrong.' - -'Dora displayed considerable common sense,' said Lord Tottenham, and he -let Noel go. And Alice put her arm round Noel and tried to cheer him -up, but he was all trembly, and as white as paper. - -Then Lord Tottenham said-- - -'Will you give me your word of honour not to try to escape?' - -So we said we would. - -'Then follow me,' he said, and led the way to a bench. We all followed, -and Pincher too, with his tail between his legs--he knew something was -wrong. Then Lord Tottenham sat down, and he made Oswald and Dicky and -H. O. stand in front of him, but he let Alice and Noel sit down. And he -said-- - -'You set your dog on me, and you tried to make me believe you were -saving me from it. And you would have taken my half-sovereign. Such -conduct is most--No--you shall tell me what it is, sir, and speak the -truth.' - -So I had to say it was most ungentlemanly, but I said I hadn't been -going to take the half-sovereign. - -'Then what did you do it for?' he asked. 'The truth, mind.' - -So I said, 'I see now it was very silly, and Dora said it was wrong, but -it didn't seem so till we did it. We wanted to restore the fallen -fortunes of our house, and in the books if you rescue an old gentleman -from deadly peril, he brings you up as his own son--or if you prefer to -be your father's son, he starts you in business, so that you end in -wealthy affluence; and there wasn't any deadly peril, so we made Pincher -into one--and so--' I was so ashamed I couldn't go on, for it did seem -an awfully mean thing. Lord Tottenham said-- - -'A very nice way to make your fortune--by deceit and trickery. I have a -horror of dogs. If I'd been a weak man the shock might have killed me. -What do you think of yourselves, eh?' - -We were all crying except Oswald, and the others say he was; and Lord -Tottenham went on--'Well, well, I see you're sorry. Let this be a -lesson to you; and we'll say no more about it. I'm an old man now, but -I was young once.' - -Then Alice slid along the bench close to him, and put her hand on his -arm: her fingers were pink through the holes in her woolly gloves, and -said, 'I think you're very good to forgive us, and we are really very, -very sorry. But we wanted to be like the children in the books--only we -never have the chances they have. Everything they do turns out all -right. But we _are_ sorry, very, very. And I know Oswald wasn't going to -take the half-sovereign. Directly you said that about a tip from an old -boy I began to feel bad inside, and I whispered to H. O. that I wished -we hadn't.' - -Then Lord Tottenham stood up, and he looked like the Death of Nelson, -for he is clean shaved and it is a good face, and he said-- - -'Always remember never to do a dishonourable thing, for money or for -anything else in the world.' - -And we promised we would remember. Then he took off his hat, and we -took off ours, and he went away, and we went home. I never felt so -cheap in all my life! Dora said, 'I told you so,' but we didn't mind -even that so much, though it was indeed hard to bear. It was what Lord -Tottenham had said about ungentlemanly. We didn't go on to the Heath for -a week after that; but at last we all went, and we waited for him by the -bench. When he came along Alice said, 'Please, Lord Tottenham, we have -not been on the Heath for a week, to be a punishment because you let us -off. And we have brought you a present each if you will take them to -show you are willing to make it up.' - -He sat down on the bench, and we gave him our presents. Oswald gave him -a sixpenny compass--he bought it with my own money on purpose to give -him. Oswald always buys useful presents. The needle would not move -after I'd had it a day or two, but Lord Tottenham used to be an admiral, -so he will be able to make that go all right. Alice had made him a -shaving-case, with a rose worked on it. And H. O. gave him his knife-- -the same one he once cut all the buttons off his best suit with. Dicky -gave him his prize, Naval Heroes, because it was the best thing he had, -and Noel gave him a piece of poetry he had made himself-- - - When sin and shame bow down the brow - Then people feel just like we do now. - We are so sorry with grief and pain - We never will be so ungentlemanly again. - -Lord Tottenham seemed very pleased. He thanked us, and talked to us for -a bit, and when he said good-bye he said-- - -'All's fair weather now, mates,' and shook hands. - -And whenever we meet him he nods to us, and if the girls are with us he -takes off his hat, so he can't really be going on thinking us -ungentlemanly now. - - - -CHAPTER 11 -CASTILIAN AMOROSO - -One day when we suddenly found that we had half a crown we decided that -we really ought to try Dicky's way of restoring our fallen fortunes -while yet the deed was in our power. Because it might easily have -happened to us never to have half a crown again. So we decided to dally -no longer with being journalists and bandits and things like them, but -to send for sample and instructions how to earn two pounds a week each -in our spare time. We had seen the advertisement in the paper, and we -had always wanted to do it, but we had never had the money to spare -before, somehow. The advertisement says: 'Any lady or gentleman can -easily earn two pounds a week in their spare time. Sample and -instructions, two shillings. Packed free from observation.' A good deal -of the half-crown was Dora's. It came from her godmother; but she said -she would not mind letting Dicky have it if he would pay her back before -Christmas, and if we were sure it was right to try to make our fortune -that way. Of course that was quite easy, because out of two pounds a -week in your spare time you can easily pay all your debts, and have -almost as much left as you began with; and as to the right we told her -to dry up. - -Dicky had always thought that this was really the best way to restore -our fallen fortunes, and we were glad that now he had a chance of trying -because of course we wanted the two pounds a week each, and besides, we -were rather tired of Dicky's always saying, when our ways didn't turn -out well, 'Why don't you try the sample and instructions about our spare -time?' - -When we found out about our half-crown we got the paper. Noel was -playing admirals in it, but he had made the cocked hat without tearing -the paper, and we found the advertisement, and it said just the same as -ever. So we got a two-shilling postal order and a stamp, and what was -left of the money it was agreed we would spend in ginger-beer to drink -success to trade. - -We got some nice paper out of Father's study, and Dicky wrote the -letter, and we put in the money and put on the stamp, and made H. O. -post it. Then we drank the ginger-beer, and then we waited for the -sample and instructions. It seemed a long time coming, and the postman -got quite tired of us running out and stopping him in the street to ask -if it had come. - -But on the third morning it came. It was quite a large parcel, and it -was packed, as the advertisement said it would be, 'free from -observation.' That means it was in a box; and inside the box was some -stiff browny cardboard, crinkled like the galvanized iron on the tops of -chicken-houses, and inside that was a lot of paper, some of it printed -and some scrappy, and in the very middle of it all a bottle, not very -large, and black, and sealed on the top of the cork with yellow sealing- -wax. - -We looked at it as it lay on the nursery table, and while all the others -grabbed at the papers to see what the printing said, Oswald went to look -for the corkscrew, so as to see what was inside the bottle. He found -the corkscrew in the dresser drawer--it always gets there, though it is -supposed to be in the sideboard drawer in the dining-room--and when he -got back the others had read most of the printed papers. - -'I don't think it's much good, and I don't think it's quite nice to sell -wine,' Dora said 'and besides, it's not easy to suddenly begin to sell -things when you aren't used to it.' - -'I don't know,' said Alice; 'I believe I could.' They all looked rather -down in the mouth, though, and Oswald asked how you were to make your -two pounds a week. - -'Why, you've got to get people to taste that stuff in the bottle. It's -sherry--Castilian Amoroso its name is--and then you get them to buy it, -and then you write to the people and tell them the other people want the -wine, and then for every dozen you sell you get two shillings from the -wine people, so if you sell twenty dozen a week you get your two pounds. -I don't think we shall sell as much as that,' said Dicky. - -'We might not the first week,' Alice said, 'but when people found out -how nice it was, they would want more and more. And if we only got ten -shillings a week it would be something to begin with, wouldn't it?' - -Oswald said he should jolly well think it would, and then Dicky took the -cork out with the corkscrew. The cork broke a good deal, and some of -the bits went into the bottle. Dora got the medicine glass that has the -teaspoons and tablespoons marked on it, and we agreed to have a -teaspoonful each, to see what it was like. - -'No one must have more than that,' Dora said, 'however nice it is.' - -Dora behaved rather as if it were her bottle. I suppose it was, because -she had lent the money for it. - -Then she measured out the teaspoonful, and she had first go, because of -being the eldest. We asked at once what it was like, but Dora could not -speak just then. - -Then she said, 'It's like the tonic Noel had in the spring; but perhaps -sherry ought to be like that.' - -Then it was Oswald's turn. He thought it was very burny; but he said -nothing. He wanted to see first what the others would say. - -Dicky said his was simply beastly, and Alice said Noel could taste next -if he liked. - -Noel said it was the golden wine of the gods, but he had to put his -handkerchief up to his mouth all the same, and I saw the face he made. - -Then H. O. had his, and he spat it out in the fire, which was very rude -and nasty, and we told him so. - -Then it was Alice's turn. She said, 'Only half a teaspoonful for me, -Dora. We mustn't use it all up.' And she tasted it and said nothing. - -Then Dicky said: 'Look here, I chuck this. I'm not going to hawk round -such beastly stuff. Any one who likes can have the bottle. Quis?' - -And Alice got out 'Ego' before the rest of us. Then she said, 'I know -what's the matter with it. It wants sugar.' - -And at once we all saw that that was all there was the matter with the -stuff. So we got two lumps of sugar and crushed it on the floor with one -of the big wooden bricks till it was powdery, and mixed it with some of -the wine up to the tablespoon mark, and it was quite different, and not -nearly so nasty. - -'You see it's all right when you get used to it,' Dicky said. I think -he was sorry he had said 'Quis?' in such a hurry. - -'Of course,' Alice said, 'it's rather dusty. We must crush the sugar -carefully in clean paper before we put it in the bottle.' - -Dora said she was afraid it would be cheating to make one bottle nicer -than what people would get when they ordered a dozen bottles, but Alice -said Dora always made a fuss about everything, and really it would be -quite honest. - -'You see,' she said, 'I shall just tell them, quite truthfully, what we -have done to it, and when their dozens come they can do it for -themselves.' - -So then we crushed eight more lumps, very cleanly and carefully between -newspapers, and shook it up well in the bottle, and corked it up with a -screw of paper, brown and not news, for fear of the poisonous printing -ink getting wet and dripping down into the wine and killing people. We -made Pincher have a taste, and he sneezed for ever so long, and after -that he used to go under the sofa whenever we showed him the bottle. - -Then we asked Alice who she would try and sell it to. She said: 'I -shall ask everybody who comes to the house. And while we are doing -that, we can be thinking of outside people to take it to. We must be -careful: there's not much more than half of it left, even counting the -sugar.' - -We did not wish to tell Eliza--I don't know why. And she opened the -door very quickly that day, so that the Taxes and a man who came to our -house by mistake for next door got away before Alice had a chance to try -them with the Castilian Amoroso. But about five Eliza slipped out for -half an hour to see a friend who was making her a hat for Sunday, and -while she was gone there was a knock. Alice went, and we looked over the -banisters. When she opened the door, she said at once, 'Will you walk -in, please?' The person at the door said, 'I called to see your Pa, -miss. Is he at home?' - -Alice said again, 'Will you walk in, please?' - -Then the person--it sounded like a man--said, 'He is in, then?' - -But Alice only kept on saying, 'Will you walk in, please?' so at last -the man did, rubbing his boots very loudly on the mat. - -Then Alice shut the front door, and we saw that it was the butcher, with -an envelope in his hand. He was not dressed in blue, like when he is -cutting up the sheep and things in the shop, and he wore knickerbockers. -Alice says he came on a bicycle. She led the way into the dining-room, -where the Castilian Amoroso bottle and the medicine glass were standing -on the table all ready. - -The others stayed on the stairs, but Oswald crept down and looked -through the door-crack. - -'Please sit down,' said Alice quite calmly, though she told me -afterwards I had no idea how silly she felt. And the butcher sat down. -Then Alice stood quite still and said nothing, but she fiddled with the -medicine glass and put the screw of brown paper straight in the -Castilian bottle. - -'Will you tell your Pa I'd like a word with him?' the butcher said, when -he got tired of saying nothing. - -'He'll be in very soon, I think,' Alice said. - -And then she stood still again and said nothing. It was beginning to -look very idiotic of her, and H. O. laughed. I went back and cuffed him -for it quite quietly, and I don't think the butcher heard. - -But Alice did, and it roused her from her stupor. She spoke suddenly, -very fast indeed--so fast that I knew she had made up what she was going -to say before. She had got most of it out of the circular. - -She said, 'I want to call your attention to a sample of sherry wine I -have here. It is called Castilian something or other, and at the price -it is unequalled for flavour and bouquet.' - -The butcher said, 'Well--I never!' - -And Alice went on, 'Would you like to taste it?' - -'Thank you very much, I'm sure, miss,' said the butcher. - -Alice poured some out. - -The butcher tasted a very little. He licked his lips, and we thought he -was going to say how good it was. But he did not. He put down the -medicine glass with nearly all the stuff left in it (we put it back in -the bottle afterwards to save waste) and said, 'Excuse me, miss, but -isn't it a little sweet?--for sherry I mean?' - -'The _Real_ isn't,' said Alice. 'If you order a dozen it will come quite -different to that--we like it best with sugar. I wish you _would_ order -some.' The butcher asked why. - -Alice did not speak for a minute, and then she said-- - -'I don't mind telling _you_: you are in business yourself, aren't you? -We are trying to get people to buy it, because we shall have two -shillings for every dozen we can make any one buy. It's called a purr -something.' - -'A percentage. Yes, I see,' said the butcher, looking at the hole in -the carpet. - -'You see there are reasons,' Alice went on, 'why we want to make our -fortunes as quickly as we can.' - -'Quite so,' said the butcher, and he looked at the place where the paper -is coming off the wall. - -'And this seems a good way,' Alice went on. 'We paid two shillings for -the sample and instructions, and it says you can make two pounds a week -easily in your leisure time.' - -'I'm sure I hope you may, miss,' said the butcher. And Alice said again -would he buy some? - -'Sherry is my favourite wine,' he said. Alice asked him to have some -more to drink. - -'No, thank you, miss,' he said; 'it's my favourite wine, but it doesn't -agree with me; not the least bit. But I've an uncle drinks it. Suppose -I ordered him half a dozen for a Christmas present? Well, miss, here's -the shilling commission, anyway,' and he pulled out a handful of money -and gave her the shilling. - -'But I thought the wine people paid that,' Alice said. - -But the butcher said not on half-dozens they didn't. Then he said he -didn't think he'd wait any longer for Father--but would Alice ask Father -to write him? - -Alice offered him the sherry again, but he said something about 'Not -for worlds!'--and then she let him out and came back to us with the -shilling, and said, 'How's that?' - -And we said 'A1.' - -And all the evening we talked of our fortune that we had begun to make. - -Nobody came next day, but the day after a lady came to ask for money to -build an orphanage for the children of dead sailors. And we saw her. I -went in with Alice. And when we had explained to her that we had only a -shilling and we wanted it for something else, Alice suddenly said, -'Would you like some wine?' - -And the lady said, 'Thank you very much,' but she looked surprised. - -She was not a young lady, and she had a mantle with beads, and the beads -had come off in places--leaving a browny braid showing, and she had -printed papers about the dead sailors in a sealskin bag, and the seal -had come off in places, leaving the skin bare. We gave her a -tablespoonful of the wine in a proper wine-glass out of the sideboard, -because she was a lady. And when she had tasted it she got up in a very -great hurry, and shook out her dress and snapped her bag shut, and said, -'You naughty, wicked children! What do you mean by playing a trick like -this? You ought to be ashamed of yourselves! I shall write to your -Mamma about it. You dreadful little girl!--you might have poisoned me. -But your Mamma. . .' - -Then Alice said, 'I'm very sorry; the butcher liked it, only he said it -was sweet. And please don't write to Mother. It makes Father so -unhappy when letters come for her!'--and Alice was very near crying. - -'What do you mean, you silly child?' said the lady, looking quite bright -and interested. 'Why doesn't your Father like your Mother to have -letters--eh?' - -And Alice said, 'OH, you . . . !' and began to cry, and bolted out of -the room. - -Then I said, 'Our Mother is dead, and will you please go away now?' - -The lady looked at me a minute, and then she looked quite different, and -she said, 'I'm very sorry. I didn't know. Never mind about the wine. -I daresay your little sister meant it kindly.' And she looked round the -room just like the butcher had done. Then she said again, 'I didn't -know--I'm very sorry . . .' - -So I said, 'Don't mention it,' and shook hands with her, and let her -out. Of course we couldn't have asked her to buy the wine after what -she'd said. But I think she was not a bad sort of person. I do like a -person to say they're sorry when they ought to be--especially a grown-up. -They do it so seldom. I suppose that's why we think so much of it. - -But Alice and I didn't feel jolly for ever so long afterwards. And when -I went back into the dining-room I saw how different it was from when -Mother was here, and we are different, and Father is different, and -nothing is like it was. I am glad I am not made to think about it every -day. - -I went and found Alice, and told her what the lady had said, and when -she had finished crying we put away the bottle and said we would not try -to sell any more to people who came. And we did not tell the others--we -only said the lady did not buy any--but we went up on the Heath, and -some soldiers went by and there was a Punch-and-judy show, and when we -came back we were better. - -The bottle got quite dusty where we had put it, and perhaps the dust of -ages would have laid thick and heavy on it, only a clergyman called when -we were all out. He was not our own clergyman--Mr Bristow is our own -clergyman, and we all love him, and we would not try to sell sherry to -people we like, and make two pounds a week out of them in our spare -time. It was another clergyman, just a stray one; and he asked Eliza if -the dear children would not like to come to his little Sunday school. -We always spend Sunday afternoons with Father. But as he had left the -name of his vicarage with Eliza, and asked her to tell us to come, we -thought we would go and call on him, just to explain about Sunday -afternoons, and we thought we might as well take the sherry with us. - -'I won't go unless you all go too,' Alice said, 'and I won't do the -talking.' - -Dora said she thought we had much better not go; but we said 'Rot!' and -it ended in her coming with us, and I am glad she did. - -Oswald said he would do the talking if the others liked, and he learned -up what to say from the printed papers. - -We went to the Vicarage early on Saturday afternoon, and rang at the -bell. It is a new red house with no trees in the garden, only very -yellow mould and gravel. It was all very neat and dry. Just before we -rang the bell we heard some one inside call 'Jane! Jane!' and we thought -we would not be Jane for anything. It was the sound of the voice that -called that made us sorry for her. - -The door was opened by a very neat servant in black, with a white apron; -we saw her tying the strings as she came along the hall, through the -different-coloured glass in the door. Her face was red, and I think she -was Jane. - -We asked if we could see Mr Mallow. - -The servant said Mr Mallow was very busy with his sermon just then, but -she would see. - -But Oswald said, 'It's all right. He asked us to come.' - -So she let us all in and shut the front door, and showed us into a very -tidy room with a bookcase full of a lot of books covered in black cotton -with white labels, and some dull pictures, and a harmonium. And Mr -Mallow was writing at a desk with drawers, copying something out of a -book. He was stout and short, and wore spectacles. - -He covered his writing up when we went in--I didn't know why. He looked -rather cross, and we heard Jane or somebody being scolded outside by the -voice. I hope it wasn't for letting us in, but I have had doubts. - -'Well,' said the clergyman, 'what is all this about?' - -'You asked us to call,' Dora said, 'about your little Sunday school. We -are the Bastables of Lewisham Road.' - -'Oh--ah, yes,' he said; 'and shall I expect you all to-morrow?' - -He took up his pen and fiddled with it, and he did not ask us to sit -down. But some of us did. - -'We always spend Sunday afternoon with Father,' said Dora; 'but we -wished to thank you for being so kind as to ask us.' - -'And we wished to ask you something else!' said Oswald; and he made a -sign to Alice to get the sherry ready in the glass. She did--behind -Oswald's back while he was speaking. - -'My time is limited,' said Mr Mallow, looking at his watch; 'but -still--' Then he muttered something about the fold, and went on: 'Tell -me what is troubling you, my little man, and I will try to give you any -help in my power. What is it you want?' - -Then Oswald quickly took the glass from Alice, and held it out to him, -and said, 'I want your opinion on that.' - -'On _that_,' he said. 'What is it?' - -'It is a shipment,' Oswald said; 'but it's quite enough for you to -taste.' Alice had filled the glass half-full; I suppose she was too -excited to measure properly. - -'A shipment?' said the clergyman, taking the glass in his hand. - -'Yes,' Oswald went On; 'an exceptional opportunity. Full-bodied and -nutty.' - -'It really does taste rather like one kind of Brazil-nut.' Alice put -her oar in as usual. - -The Vicar looked from Alice to Oswald, and back again, and Oswald went -on with what he had learned from the printing. The clergyman held the -glass at half-arm's-length, stiffly, as if he had caught cold. - -'It is of a quality never before offered at the price. Old Delicate -Amoro--what's its name--' - -'Amorolio,' said H. O. - -'Amoroso,' said Oswald. 'H. O., you just shut up--Castilian Amoroso-- -it's a true after-dinner wine, stimulating and yet. . .' - -'_Wine_?' said Mr Mallow, holding the glass further off. 'Do you _know_,' -he went on, making his voice very thick and strong (I expect he does it -like that in church), 'have you never been _taught_ that it is the -drinking of _wine_ and _spirits_--yes, and _beer_, which makes half the homes -in England full of _wretched_ little children, and _degraded_, _miserable_ -parents?' - -'Not if you put sugar in it,' said Alice firmly; 'eight lumps and shake -the bottle. We have each had more than a teaspoonful of it, and we were -not ill at all. It was something else that upset H. O. Most likely all -those acorns he got out of the Park.' - -The clergyman seemed to be speechless with conflicting emotions, and -just then the door opened and a lady came in. She had a white cap with -lace, and an ugly violet flower in it, and she was tall, and looked very -strong, though thin. And I do believe she had been listening at the -door. - -'But why,' the Vicar was saying, 'why did you bring this dreadful fluid, -this curse of our country, to _me_ to taste?' - -'Because we thought you might buy some,' said Dora, who never sees when -a game is up. 'In books the parson loves his bottle of old port; and -new sherry is just as good--with sugar--for people who like sherry. And -if you would order a dozen of the wine, then we should get two -shillings.' - -The lady said (and it _was_ the voice), 'Good gracious! Nasty, sordid -little things! Haven't they any one to teach them better?' - -And Dora got up and said, 'No, we are not those things you say; but we -are sorry we came here to be called names. We want to make our fortune -just as much as Mr Mallow does--only no one would listen to us if we -preached, so it's no use our copying out sermons like him.' - -And I think that was smart of Dora, even if it was rather rude. - -Then I said perhaps we had better go, and the lady said, 'I should think -so!' - -But when we were going to wrap up the bottle and glass the clergyman -said, 'No; you can leave that,' and we were so upset we did, though it -wasn't his after all. - -We walked home very fast and not saying much, and the girls went up to -their rooms. When I went to tell them tea was ready, and there was a -teacake, Dora was crying like anything and Alice hugging her. I am -afraid there is a great deal of crying in this chapter, but I can't help -it. Girls will sometimes; I suppose it is their nature, and we ought to -be sorry for their affliction. - -'It's no good,' Dora was saying, 'you all hate me, and you think I'm a -prig and a busybody, but I do try to do right--oh, I do! Oswald, go -away; don't come here making fun of me!' - -So I said, 'I'm not making fun, Sissy; don't cry, old girl.' - -Mother taught me to call her Sissy when we were very little and before -the others came, but I don't often somehow, now we are old. I patted -her on the back, and she put her head against my sleeve, holding on to -Alice all the time, and she went on. She was in that laughy-cryey state -when people say things they wouldn't say at other times. - -'Oh dear, oh dear--I do try, I do. And when Mother died she said, -"Dora, take care of the others, and teach them to be good, and keep them -out of trouble and make them happy." She said, "Take care of them for -me, Dora dear." And I have tried, and all of you hate me for it; and to- -day I let you do this, though I knew all the time it was silly.' - -I hope you will not think I was a muff but I kissed Dora for some time. -Because girls like it. And I will never say again that she comes the -good elder sister too much. And I have put all this in though I do hate -telling about it, because I own I have been hard on Dora, but I never -will be again. She is a good old sort; of course we never knew before -about what Mother told her, or we wouldn't have ragged her as we did. -We did not tell the little ones, but I got Alice to speak to Dicky, and -we three can sit on the others if requisite. - -This made us forget all about the sherry; but about eight o'clock there -was a knock, and Eliza went, and we saw it was poor Jane, if her name -was Jane, from the Vicarage. She handed in a brown-paper parcel and a -letter. And three minutes later Father called us into his study. - -On the table was the brown-paper parcel, open, with our bottle and glass -on it, and Father had a letter in his hand. He Pointed to the bottle -and sighed, and said, 'What have you been doing now?' The letter in his -hand was covered with little black writing, all over the four large -pages. - -So Dicky spoke up, and he told Father the whole thing, as far as he knew -it, for Alice and I had not told about the dead sailors' lady. - -And when he had done, Alice said, 'Has Mr Mallow written to you to say -he will buy a dozen of the sherry after all? It is really not half bad -with sugar in it.' - -Father said no, he didn't think clergymen could afford such expensive -wine; and he said _he_ would like to taste it. So we gave him what there -was left, for we had decided coming home that we would give up trying -for the two pounds a week in our spare time. - -Father tasted it, and then he acted just as H. O. had done when he had -his teaspoonful, but of course we did not say anything. Then he laughed -till I thought he would never stop. - -I think it was the sherry, because I am sure I have read somewhere about -'wine that maketh glad the heart of man'. He had only a very little, -which shows that it was a good after-dinner wine, stimulating, and yet -. . .I forget the rest. - -But when he had done laughing he said, 'It's all right, kids. Only don't -do it again. The wine trade is overcrowded; and besides, I thought you -promised to consult me before going into business?' - -'Before buying one I thought you meant,' said Dicky. 'This was only on -commission.' And Father laughed again. I am glad we got the Castilian -Amoroso, because it did really cheer Father up, and you cannot always do -that, however hard you try, even if you make jokes, or give him a comic -paper. - - - -CHAPTER 12 -THE NOBLENESS OF OSWALD - -The part about his nobleness only comes at the end, but you would not -understand it unless you knew how it began. It began, like nearly -everything about that time, with treasure-seeking. - -Of course as soon as we had promised to consult my Father about business -matters we all gave up wanting to go into business. I don't know how it -is, but having to consult about a thing with grown-up people, even the -bravest and the best, seems to make the thing not worth doing -afterwards. - -We don't mind Albert's uncle chipping in sometimes when the thing's -going on, but we are glad he never asked us to promise to consult him -about anything. Yet Oswald saw that my Father was quite right; and I -daresay if we had had that hundred pounds we should have spent it on the -share in that lucrative business for the sale of useful patent, and then -found out afterwards that we should have done better to spend the money -in some other way. My Father says so, and he ought to know. We had -several ideas about that time, but having so little chink always stood -in the way. - -This was the case with H. O.'s idea of setting up a coconut-shy on this -side of the Heath, where there are none generally. We had no sticks or -wooden balls, and the greengrocer said he could not book so many as -twelve dozen coconuts without Mr Bastable's written order. And as we -did not wish to consult my Father it was decided to drop it. And when -Alice dressed up Pincher in some of the dolls' clothes and we made up -our minds to take him round with an organ as soon as we had taught him -to dance, we were stopped at once by Dicky's remembering how he had once -heard that an organ cost seven hundred pounds. Of course this was the -big church kind, but even the ones on three legs can't be got for one- -and-sevenpence, which was all we had when we first thought of it. So we -gave that up too. - -It was a wet day, I remember, and mutton hash for dinner--very tough -with pale gravy with lumps in it. I think the others would have left a -good deal on the sides of their plates, although they know better, only -Oswald said it was a savoury stew made of the red deer that Edward shot. -So then we were the Children of the New Forest, and the mutton tasted -much better. No one in the New Forest minds venison being tough and the -gravy pale. - -Then after dinner we let the girls have a dolls' tea-party, on condition -they didn't expect us boys to wash up; and it was when we were drinking -the last of the liquorice water out of the little cups that Dicky said-- - -'This reminds me.' - -So we said, 'What of?' - -Dicky answered us at once, though his mouth was full of bread with -liquorice stuck in it to look like cake. You should not speak with your -mouth full, even to your own relations, and you shouldn't wipe your -mouth on the back of your hand, but on your handkerchief, if you have -one. Dicky did not do this. He said-- - -'Why, you remember when we first began about treasure-seeking, I said I -had thought of something, only I could not tell you because I hadn't -finished thinking about it.' - -We said 'Yes.' - -'Well, this liquorice water--' - -'Tea,' said Alice softly. - -'Well, tea then--made me think.' He was going on to say what it made -him think, but Noel interrupted and cried out, 'I say; let's finish off -this old tea-party and have a council of war.' - -So we got out the flags and the wooden sword and the drum, and Oswald -beat it while the girls washed up, till Eliza came up to say she had the -jumping toothache, and the noise went through her like a knife. So of -course Oswald left off at once. When you are polite to Oswald he never -refuses to grant your requests. - -When we were all dressed up we sat down round the camp fire, and Dicky -began again. - -'Every one in the world wants money. Some people get it. The people -who get it are the ones who see things. I have seen one thing.' - -Dicky stopped and smoked the pipe of peace. It is the pipe we did -bubbles with in the summer, and somehow it has not got broken yet. We -put tea-leaves in it for the pipe of peace, but the girls are not -allowed to have any. It is not right to let girls smoke. They get to -think too much of themselves if you let them do everything the same as -men. Oswald said, 'Out with it.' - -'I see that glass bottles only cost a penny. H. O., if you dare to -snigger I'll send you round selling old bottles, and you shan't have any -sweets except out of the money you get for them. And the same with you, -Noel.' - -'Noel wasn't sniggering,' said Alice in a hurry; 'it is only his taking -so much interest in what you were saying makes him look like that. Be -quiet, H. O., and don't you make faces, either. Do go on, Dicky dear.' - -So Dicky went on. - -'There must be hundreds of millions of bottles of medicines sold every -year. Because all the different medicines say, "Thousands of cures -daily," and if you only take that as two thousand, which it must be, at -least, it mounts up. And the people who sell them must make a great -deal of money by them because they are nearly always two-and-ninepence -the bottle, and three-and-six for one nearly double the size. Now the -bottles, as I was saying, don't cost anything like that.' - -'It's the medicine costs the money,' said Dora; 'look how expensive -jujubes are at the chemist's, and peppermints too.' - -'That's only because they're nice,' Dicky explained; 'nasty things are -not so dear. Look what a lot of brimstone you get for a penny, and the -same with alum. We would not put the nice kinds of chemist's things in -our medicine.' - -Then he went on to tell us that when we had invented our medicine we -would write and tell the editor about it, and he would put it in the -paper, and then people would send their two-and-ninepence and three-and- -six for the bottle nearly double the size, and then when the medicine -had cured them they would write to the paper and their letters would be -printed, saying how they had been suffering for years, and never thought -to get about again, but thanks to the blessing of our ointment--' - -Dora interrupted and said, 'Not ointment--it's so messy.' And Alice -thought so too. And Dicky said he did not mean it, he was quite decided -to let it be in bottles. So now it was all settled, and we did not see -at the time that this would be a sort of going into business, but -afterwards when Albert's uncle showed us we saw it, and we were sorry. -We only had to invent the medicine. You might think that was easy, -because of the number of them you see every day in the paper, but it is -much harder than you think. First we had to decide what sort of illness -we should like to cure, and a 'heated discussion ensued', like in -Parliament. - -Dora wanted it to be something to make the complexion of dazzling -fairness, but we remembered how her face came all red and rough when she -used the Rosabella soap that was advertised to make the darkest -complexion fair as the lily, and she agreed that perhaps it was better -not. Noel wanted to make the medicine first and then find out what it -would cure, but Dicky thought not, because there are so many more -medicines than there are things the matter with us, so it would be -easier to choose the disease first. Oswald would have liked wounds. I -still think it was a good idea, but Dicky said, 'Who has wounds, -especially now there aren't any wars? We shouldn't sell a bottle a -day!' So Oswald gave in because he knows what manners are, and it was -Dicky's idea. H. O. wanted a cure for the uncomfortable feeling that -they give you powders for, but we explained to him that grown-up people -do not have this feeling, however much they eat, and he agreed. Dicky -said he did not care a straw what the loathsome disease was, as long as -we hurried up and settled on something. Then Alice said-- - -'It ought to be something very common, and only one thing. Not the -pains in the back and all the hundreds of things the people have in -somebody's syrup. What's the commonest thing of all?' - -And at once we said, 'Colds.' - -So that was settled. - -Then we wrote a label to go on the bottle. When it was written it would -not go on the vinegar bottle that we had got, but we knew it would go -small when it was printed. It was like this: - - BASTABLE'S - CERTAIN CURE FOR COLDS -Coughs, Asthma, Shortness of Breath, and all infections of the -Chest - - One dose gives immediate relief - It will cure your cold in one bottle - Especially the larger size at 3s. 6d. - Order at once of the Makers - To prevent disappointment - - Makers: - - D., O., R., A., N., and H. O. BASTABLE - 150, Lewisham Road, S.E. - - (A halfpenny for all bottles returned) - - ------------ - -Of course the next thing was for one of us to catch a cold and try what -cured it; we all wanted to be the one, but it was Dicky's idea, and he -said he was not going to be done out of it, so we let him. It was only -fair. He left off his undershirt that very day, and next morning he -stood in a draught in his nightgown for quite a long time. And we -damped his day-shirt with the nail-brush before he put it on. But all -was vain. They always tell you that these things will give you cold, -but we found it was not so. - -So then we all went over to the Park, and Dicky went right into the -water with his boots on, and stood there as long as he could bear it, -for it was rather cold, and we stood and cheered him on. He walked home -in his wet clothes, which they say is a sure thing, but it was no go, -though his boots were quite spoiled. And three days after Noel began to -cough and sneeze. - -So then Dicky said it was not fair. - -'I can't help it,' Noel said. 'You should have caught it yourself, then -it wouldn't have come to me.' - -And Alice said she had known all along Noel oughtn't to have stood about -on the bank cheering in the cold. - -Noel had to go to bed, and then we began to make the medicines; we were -sorry he was out of it, but he had the fun of taking the things. - -We made a great many medicines. Alice made herb tea. She got sage and -thyme and savory and marjoram and boiled them all up together with salt -and water, but she _would_ put parsley in too. Oswald is sure parsley is -not a herb. It is only put on the cold meat and you are not supposed to -eat it. It kills parrots to eat parsley, I believe. I expect it was -the parsley that disagreed so with Noel. The medicine did not seem to -do the cough any good. - -Oswald got a pennyworth of alum, because it is so cheap, and some -turpentine which every one knows is good for colds, and a little sugar -and an aniseed ball. These were mixed in a bottle with water, but Eliza -threw it away and said it was nasty rubbish, and I hadn't any money to -get more things with. - -Dora made him some gruel, and he said it did his chest good; but of -course that was no use, because you cannot put gruel in bottles and say -it is medicine. It would not be honest, and besides nobody would -believe you. - -Dick mixed up lemon-juice and sugar and a little of the juice of the red -flannel that Noel's throat was done up in. It comes out beautifully in -hot water. Noel took this and he liked it. Noel's own idea was -liquorice-water, and we let him have it, but it is too plain and black -to sell in bottles at the proper price. - -Noel liked H. O.'s medicine the best, which was silly of him, because it -was only peppermints melted in hot water, and a little cobalt to make it -look blue. It was all right, because H. O.'s paint-box is the French -kind, with Couleurs non Veneneuses on it. This means you may suck your -brushes if you want to, or even your paints if you are a very little -boy. - -It was rather jolly while Noel had that cold. He had a fire in his -bedroom which opens out of Dicky's and Oswald's, and the girls used to -read aloud to Noel all day; they will not read aloud to you when you are -well. Father was away at Liverpool on business, and Albert's uncle was -at Hastings. We were rather glad of this, because we wished to give all -the medicines a fair trial, and grown-ups are but too fond of -interfering. As if we should have given him anything poisonous! - -His cold went on--it was bad in his head, but it was not one of the kind -when he has to have poultices and can't sit up in bed. But when it had -been in his head nearly a week, Oswald happened to tumble over Alice on -the stairs. When we got up she was crying. - -'Don't cry silly!' said Oswald; 'you know I didn't hurt you.' I was -very sorry if I had hurt her, but you ought not to sit on the stairs in -the dark and let other people tumble over you. You ought to remember -how beastly it is for them if they do hurt you. - -'Oh, it's not that, Oswald,' Alice said. 'Don't be a pig! I am so -miserable. Do be kind to me.' - -So Oswald thumped her on the back and told her to shut up. - -'It's about Noel,' she said. 'I'm sure he's very ill; and playing about -with medicines is all very well, but I know he's ill, and Eliza won't -send for the doctor: she says it's only a cold. And I know the -doctor's bills are awful. I heard Father telling Aunt Emily so in the -summer. But he _is_ ill, and perhaps he'll die or something.' - -Then she began to cry again. Oswald thumped her again, because he knows -how a good brother ought to behave, and said, 'Cheer up.' If we had -been in a book Oswald would have embraced his little sister tenderly, -and mingled his tears with hers. - -Then Oswald said, 'Why not write to Father?' - -And she cried more and said, 'I've lost the paper with the address. H. -O. had it to draw on the back of, and I can't find it now; I've looked -everywhere. I'll tell you what I'm going to do. No I won't. But I'm -going out. Don't tell the others. And I say, Oswald, do pretend I'm in -if Eliza asks. Promise.' - -'Tell me what you're going to do,' I said. But she said 'No'; and there -was a good reason why not. So I said I wouldn't promise if it came to -that. Of course I meant to all right. But it did seem mean of her not -to tell me. - -So Alice went out by the side door while Eliza was setting tea, and she -was a long time gone; she was not in to tea. When Eliza asked Oswald -where she was he said he did not know, but perhaps she was tidying her -corner drawer. Girls often do this, and it takes a long time. Noel -coughed a good bit after tea, and asked for Alice. - -Oswald told him she was doing something and it was a secret. Oswald did -not tell any lies even to save his sister. When Alice came back she was -very quiet, but she whispered to Oswald that it was all right. When it -was rather late Eliza said she was going out to post a letter. This -always takes her an hour, because she _will_ go to the post-office across -the Heath instead of the pillar-box, because once a boy dropped fusees -in our pillar-box and burnt the letters. It was not any of us; Eliza -told us about it. And when there was a knock at the door a long time -after we thought it was Eliza come back, and that she had forgotten the -back-door key. We made H. O. go down to open the door, because it is -his place to run about: his legs are younger than ours. And we heard -boots on the stairs besides H. O.'s, and we listened spellbound till the -door opened, and it was Albert's uncle. He looked very tired. - -'I am glad you've come,' Oswald said. 'Alice began to think Noel--' - -Alice stopped me, and her face was very red, her nose was shiny too, -with having cried so much before tea. - -She said, 'I only said I thought Noel ought to have the doctor. Don't -you think he ought?' She got hold of Albert's uncle and held on to him. - -'Let's have a look at you, young man,' said Albert's uncle, and he sat -down on the edge of the bed. It is a rather shaky bed, the bar that -keeps it steady underneath got broken when we were playing burglars last -winter. It was our crowbar. He began to feel Noel's pulse, and went on -talking. - -'It was revealed to the Arab physician as he made merry in his tents on -the wild plains of Hastings that the Presence had a cold in its head. -So he immediately seated himself on the magic carpet, and bade it bear -him hither, only pausing in the flight to purchase a few sweetmeats in -the bazaar.' - -He pulled out a jolly lot of chocolate and some butterscotch, and grapes -for Noel. When we had all said thank you, he went on. - -'The physician's are the words of wisdom: it's high time this kid was -asleep. I have spoken. Ye have my leave to depart.' - -So we bunked, and Dora and Albert's uncle made Noel comfortable for the -night. - -Then they came to the nursery which we had gone down to, and he sat down -in the Guy Fawkes chair and said, 'Now then.' - -Alice said, 'You may tell them what I did. I daresay they'll all be in -a wax, but I don't care.' - -'I think you were very wise,' said Albert's uncle, pulling her close to -him to sit on his knee. 'I am very glad you telegraphed.' - -So then Oswald understood what Alice's secret was. She had gone out and -sent a telegram to Albert's uncle at Hastings. But Oswald thought she -might have told him. Afterwards she told me what she had put in the -telegram. It was, 'Come home. We have given Noel a cold, and I think -we are killing him.' With the address it came to tenpence-halfpenny. - -Then Albert's uncle began to ask questions, and it all came out, how -Dicky had tried to catch the cold, but the cold had gone to Noel -instead, and about the medicines and all. Albert's uncle looked very -serious. - -'Look here,' he said, 'You're old enough not to play the fool like this. -Health is the best thing you've got; you ought to know better than to -risk it. You might have killed your little brother with your precious -medicines. You've had a lucky escape, certainly. But poor Noel!' - -'Oh, do you think he's going to die?' Alice asked that, and she was -crying again. - -'No, no,' said Albert's uncle; 'but look here. Do you see how silly -you've been? And I thought you promised your Father--' And then he gave -us a long talking-to. He can make you feel most awfully small. At last -he stopped, and we said we were very sorry, and he said, 'You know I -promised to take you all to the pantomime?' - -So we said, 'Yes,' and knew but too well that now he wasn't going to. -Then he went on-- - -'Well, I will take you if you like, or I will take Noel to the sea for a -week to cure his cold. Which is it to be?' - -Of course he knew we should say, 'Take Noel' and we did; but Dicky told -me afterwards he thought it was hard on H. O. - -Albert's uncle stayed till Eliza came in, and then he said good night in -a way that showed us that all was forgiven and forgotten. - -And we went to bed. It must have been the middle of the night when -Oswald woke up suddenly, and there was Alice with her teeth chattering, -shaking him to wake him. - -'Oh, Oswald!' she said, 'I am so unhappy. Suppose I should die in the -night!' - -Oswald told her to go to bed and not gas. But she said, 'I must tell -you; I wish I'd told Albert's uncle. I'm a thief, and if I die to-night -I know where thieves go to.' So Oswald saw it was no good and he sat up -in bed and said--'Go ahead.' So Alice stood shivering and said--'I -hadn't enough money for the telegram, so I took the bad sixpence out of -the exchequer. And I paid for it with that and the fivepence I had. -And I wouldn't tell you, because if you'd stopped me doing it I couldn't -have borne it; and if you'd helped me you'd have been a thief too. Oh, -what shall I do?' - -Oswald thought a minute, and then he said-- - -'You'd better have told me. But I think it will be all right if we pay -it back. Go to bed. Cross with you? No, stupid! Only another time -you'd better not keep secrets.' - -So she kissed Oswald, and he let her, and she went back to bed. - -The next day Albert's uncle took Noel away, before Oswald had time to -persuade Alice that we ought to tell him about the sixpence. Alice was -very unhappy, but not so much as in the night: you can be very -miserable in the night if you have done anything wrong and you happen to -be awake. I know this for a fact. - -None of us had any money except Eliza, and she wouldn't give us any -unless we said what for; and of course we could not do that because of -the honour of the family. And Oswald was anxious to get the sixpence to -give to the telegraph people because he feared that the badness of that -sixpence might have been found out, and that the police might come for -Alice at any moment. I don't think I ever had such an unhappy day. Of -course we could have written to Albert's uncle, but it would have taken -a long time, and every moment of delay added to Alice's danger. We -thought and thought, but we couldn't think of any way to get that -sixpence. It seems a small sum, but you see Alice's liberty depended on -it. It was quite late in the afternoon when I met Mrs Leslie on the -Parade. She had a brown fur coat and a lot of yellow flowers in her -hands. She stopped to speak to me, and asked me how the Poet was. I -told her he had a cold, and I wondered whether she would lend me -sixpence if I asked her, but I could not make up my mind how to begin to -say it. It is a hard thing to say--much harder than you would think. -She talked to me for a bit, and then she suddenly got into a cab, and -said-- - -'I'd no idea it was so late,' and told the man where to go. And just as -she started she shoved the yellow flowers through the window and said, -'For the sick poet, with my love,' and was driven off. - -Gentle reader, I will not conceal from you what Oswald did. He knew all -about not disgracing the family, and he did not like doing what I am -going to say: and they were really Noel's flowers, only he could not -have sent them to Hastings, and Oswald knew he would say 'Yes' if Oswald -asked him. Oswald sacrificed his family pride because of his little -sister's danger. I do not say he was a noble boy--I just tell you what -he did, and you can decide for yourself about the nobleness. - -He put on his oldest clothes--they're much older than any you would -think he had if you saw him when he was tidy--and he took those yellow -chrysanthemums and he walked with them to Greenwich Station and waited -for the trains bringing people from London. He sold those flowers in -penny bunches and got tenpence. Then he went to the telegraph office at -Lewisham, and said to the lady there: - -'A little girl gave you a bad sixpence yesterday. Here are six good -pennies.' - -The lady said she had not noticed it, and never mind, but Oswald knew -that 'Honesty is the best Policy', and he refused to take back the -pennies. So at last she said she should put them in the plate on -Sunday. She is a very nice lady. I like the way she does her hair. - -Then Oswald went home to Alice and told her, and she hugged him, and -said he was a dear, good, kind boy, and he said 'Oh, it's all right.' - -We bought peppermint bullseyes with the fourpence I had over, and the -others wanted to know where we got the money, but we would not tell. - -Only afterwards when Noel came home we told him, because they were his -flowers, and he said it was quite right. He made some poetry about it. -I only remember one bit of it. - - The noble youth of high degree - Consents to play a menial part, - All for his sister Alice's sake, - Who was so dear to his faithful heart. - -But Oswald himself has never bragged about it. We got no treasure out -of this, unless you count the peppermint bullseyes. - - - -CHAPTER 13 -THE ROBBER AND THE BURGLAR - -A day or two after Noel came back from Hastings there was snow; it was -jolly. And we cleared it off the path. A man to do it is sixpence at -least, and you should always save when you can. A penny saved is a -penny earned. And then we thought it would be nice to clear it off the -top of the portico, where it lies so thick, and the edges as if they had -been cut with a knife. And just as we had got out of the landing-window -on to the portico, the Water Rates came up the path with his book that -he tears the thing out of that says how much you have got to pay, and -the little ink-bottle hung on to his buttonhole in case you should pay -him. Father says the Water Rates is a sensible man, and knows it is -always well to be prepared for whatever happens, however unlikely. -Alice said afterwards that she rather liked the Water Rates, really, and -Noel said he had a face like a good vizier, or the man who rewards the -honest boy for restoring the purse, but we did not think about these -things at the time, and as the Water Rates came up the steps, we -shovelled down a great square slab of snow like an avalanche--and it -fell right on his head. Two of us thought of it at the same moment, so -it was quite a large avalanche. And when the Water Rates had shaken -himself he rang the bell. It was Saturday, and Father was at home. We -know now that it is very wrong and ungentlemanly to shovel snow off -porticoes on to the Water Rates, or any other person, and we hope he did -not catch a cold, and we are very sorry. We apologized to the Water -Rates when Father told us to. We were all sent to bed for it. - -We all deserved the punishment, because the others would have shovelled -down snow just as we did if they'd thought of it--only they are not so -quick at thinking of things as we are. And even quite wrong things -sometimes lead to adventures; as every one knows who has ever read about -pirates or highwaymen. - -Eliza hates us to be sent to bed early, because it means her having to -bring meals up, and it means lighting the fire in Noel's room ever so -much earlier than usual. He had to have a fire because he still had a -bit of a cold. But this particular day we got Eliza into a good temper -by giving her a horrid brooch with pretending amethysts in it, that an -aunt once gave to Alice, so Eliza brought up an extra scuttle of coals, -and when the greengrocer came with the potatoes (he is always late on -Saturdays) she got some chestnuts from him. So that when we heard Father -go out after his dinner, there was a jolly fire in Noel's room, and we -were able to go in and be Red Indians in blankets most comfortably. -Eliza had gone out; she says she gets things cheaper on Saturday nights. -She has a great friend, who sells fish at a shop, and he is very -generous, and lets her have herrings for less than half the natural -price. - -So we were all alone in the house; Pincher was out with Eliza, and we -talked about robbers. And Dora thought it would be a dreadful trade, -but Dicky said-- - -'I think it would be very interesting. And you would only rob rich -people, and be very generous to the poor and needy, like Claude Duval.' -Dora said, 'It is wrong to be a robber.' - -'Yes,' said Alice, 'you would never know a happy hour. Think of trying -to sleep with the stolen jewels under your bed, and remembering all the -quantities of policemen and detectives that there are in the world!' - -'There are ways of being robbers that are not wrong,' said Noel; 'if you -can rob a robber it is a right act.' - -'But you can't,' said Dora; 'he is too clever, and besides, it's wrong -anyway.' - -'Yes you can, and it isn't; and murdering him with boiling oil is a -right act, too, so there!' said Noel. 'What about Ali Baba? Now then!' -And we felt it was a score for Noel. - -'What would you do if there _was_ a robber?' said Alice. - -H. O. said he would kill him with boiling oil; but Alice explained that -she meant a real robber--now--this minute--in the house. - -Oswald and Dicky did not say; but Noel said he thought it would only be -fair to ask the robber quite politely and quietly to go away, and then -if he didn't you could deal with him. - -Now what I am going to tell you is a very strange and wonderful thing, -and I hope you will be able to believe it. I should not, if a boy told -me, unless I knew him to be a man of honour, and perhaps not then unless -he gave his sacred word. But it is true, all the same, and it only -shows that the days of romance and daring deeds are not yet at an end. - -Alice was just asking Noel _how_ he would deal with the robber who -wouldn't go if he was asked politely and quietly, when we heard a noise -downstairs--quite a plain noise, not the kind of noise you fancy you -hear. It was like somebody moving a chair. We held our breath and -listened and then came another noise, like some one poking a fire. Now, -you remember there was no one _to_ poke a fire or move a chair downstairs, -because Eliza and Father were both out. They could not have come in -without our hearing them, because the front door is as hard to shut as -the back one, and whichever you go in by you have to give a slam that -you can hear all down the street. - -H. O. and Alice and Dora caught hold of each other's blankets and looked -at Dicky and Oswald, and every one was quite pale. And Noel whispered-- - -'It's ghosts, I know it is'--and then we listened again, but there was -no more noise. Presently Dora said in a whisper-- - -'Whatever shall we do? Oh, whatever shall we do--what _shall_ we do?' And -she kept on saying it till we had to tell her to shut up. - -O reader, have you ever been playing Red Indians in blankets round a -bedroom fire in a house where you thought there was no one but you--and -then suddenly heard a noise like a chair, and a fire being poked, -downstairs? Unless you have you will not be able to imagine at all what -it feels like. It was not like in books; our hair did not stand on end -at all, and we never said 'Hist!' once, but our feet got very cold, -though we were in blankets by the fire, and the insides of Oswald's -hands got warm and wet, and his nose was cold like a dog's, and his ears -were burning hot. - -The girls said afterwards that they shivered with terror, and their -teeth chattered, but we did not see or hear this at the time. - -'Shall we open the window and call police?' said Dora; and then Oswald -suddenly thought of something, and he breathed more freely and he said-- - -'I _know_ it's not ghosts, and I don't believe it's robbers. I expect -it's a stray cat got in when the coals came this morning, and she's been -hiding in the cellar, and now she's moving about. Let's go down and -see.' - -The girls wouldn't, of course; but I could see that they breathed more -freely too. But Dicky said, 'All right; I will if you will.' - -H. O. said, 'Do you think it's _really_ a cat?' So we said he had better -stay with the girls. And of course after that we had to let him and -Alice both come. Dora said if we took Noel down with his cold, she would -scream 'Fire!' and 'Murder!' and she didn't mind if the whole street -heard. - -So Noel agreed to be getting his clothes on, and the rest of us said we -would go down and look for the cat. - -Now Oswald _said_ that about the cat, and it made it easier to go down, -but in his inside he did not feel at all sure that it might not be -robbers after all. Of course, we had often talked about robbers before, -but it is very different when you sit in a room and listen and listen -and listen; and Oswald felt somehow that it would be easier to go down -and see what it was, than to wait, and listen, and wait, and wait, and -listen, and wait, and then perhaps to hear _it_, whatever it was, come -creeping slowly up the stairs as softly as _it_ could with _its_ boots off, -and the stairs creaking, towards the room where we were with the door -open in case of Eliza coming back suddenly, and all dark on the -landings. And then it would have been just as bad, and it would have -lasted longer, and you would have known you were a coward besides. Dicky -says he felt all these same things. Many people would say we were young -heroes to go down as we did; so I have tried to explain, because no -young hero wishes to have more credit than he deserves. - -The landing gas was turned down low--just a blue bead--and we four went -out very softly, wrapped in our blankets, and we stood on the top of the -stairs a good long time before we began to go down. And we listened and -listened till our ears buzzed. - -And Oswald whispered to Dicky, and Dicky went into our room and fetched -the large toy pistol that is a foot long, and that has the trigger -broken, and I took it because I am the eldest; and I don't think either -of us thought it was the cat now. But Alice and H. O. did. Dicky got -the poker out of Noel's room, and told Dora it was to settle the cat -with when we caught her. - -Then Oswald whispered, 'Let's play at burglars; Dicky and I are armed to -the teeth, we will go first. You keep a flight behind us, and be a -reinforcement if we are attacked. Or you can retreat and defend the -women and children in the fortress, if you'd rather.' - -But they said they would be a reinforcement. - -Oswald's teeth chattered a little when he spoke. It was not with -anything else except cold. - -So Dicky and Oswald crept down, and when we got to the bottom of the -stairs, we saw Father's study door just ajar, and the crack of light. -And Oswald was so pleased to see the light, knowing that burglars prefer -the dark, or at any rate the dark lantern, that he felt really sure it -_was_ the cat after all, and then he thought it would be fun to make the -others upstairs think it was really a robber. So he cocked the pistol-- -you can cock it, but it doesn't go off--and he said, 'Come on, Dick!' -and he rushed at the study door and burst into the room, crying, -'Surrender! you are discovered! Surrender, or I fire! Throw up your -hands!' - -And, as he finished saying it, he saw before him, standing on the study -hearthrug, a Real Robber. There was no mistake about it. Oswald was -sure it was a robber, because it had a screwdriver in its hands, and was -standing near the cupboard door that H. O. broke the lock off; and there -were gimlets and screws and things on the floor. There is nothing in -that cupboard but old ledgers and magazines and the tool chest, but of -course, a robber could not know that beforehand. - -When Oswald saw that there really was a robber, and that he was so -heavily armed with the screwdriver, he did not feel comfortable. But he -kept the pistol pointed at the robber, and--you will hardly believe it, -but it is true--the robber threw down the screwdriver clattering on the -other tools, and he _did_ throw up his hands, and said-- - -'I surrender; don't shoot me! How many of you are there?' - -So Dicky said, 'You are outnumbered. Are you armed?' - -And the robber said, 'No, not in the least.' - -And Oswald said, still pointing the pistol, and feeling very strong and -brave and as if he was in a book, 'Turn out your pockets.' - -The robber did: and while he turned them out, we looked at him. He was -of the middle height, and clad in a black frock-coat and grey trousers. -His boots were a little gone at the sides, and his shirt-cuffs were a -bit frayed, but otherwise he was of gentlemanly demeanour. He had a -thin, wrinkled face, with big, light eyes that sparkled, and then looked -soft very queerly, and a short beard. In his youth it must have been of -a fair golden colour, but now it was tinged with grey. Oswald was sorry -for him, especially when he saw that one of his pockets had a large hole -in it, and that he had nothing in his pockets but letters and string and -three boxes of matches, and a pipe and a handkerchief and a thin tobacco -pouch and two pennies. We made him put all the things on the table, and -then he said-- - -'Well, you've caught me; what are you going to do with me? Police?' - -Alice and H. O. had come down to be reinforcements, when they heard a -shout, and when Alice saw that it was a Real Robber, and that he had -surrendered, she clapped her hands and said, 'Bravo, boys!' and so did -H. O. And now she said, 'If he gives his word of honour not to escape, I -shouldn't call the police: it seems a pity. Wait till Father comes -home.' - -The robber agreed to this, and gave his word of honour, and asked if he -might put on a pipe, and we said 'Yes,' and he sat in Father's armchair -and warmed his boots, which steamed, and I sent H. O. and Alice to put -on some clothes and tell the others, and bring down Dicky's and my -knickerbockers, and the rest of the chestnuts. - -And they all came, and we sat round the fire, and it was jolly. The -robber was very friendly, and talked to us a great deal. - -'I wasn't always in this low way of business,' he said, when Noel said -something about the things he had turned out of his pockets. 'It's a -great come-down to a man like me. But, if I must be caught, it's -something to be caught by brave young heroes like you. My stars! How -you did bolt into the room,--"Surrender, and up with your hands!" You -might have been born and bred to the thief-catching.' - -Oswald is sorry if it was mean, but he could not own up just then that -he did not think there was any one in the study when he did that brave -if rash act. He has told since. - -'And what made you think there was any one in the house?' the robber -asked, when he had thrown his head back, and laughed for quite half a -minute. So we told him. And he applauded our valour, and Alice and H. -O. explained that they would have said 'Surrender,' too, only they were -reinforcements. The robber ate some of the chestnuts--and we sat and -wondered when Father would come home, and what he would say to us for -our intrepid conduct. And the robber told us of all the things he had -done before he began to break into houses. Dicky picked up the tools -from the floor, and suddenly he said-- - -'Why, this is Father's screwdriver and his gimlets, and all! Well, I do -call it jolly cheek to pick a man's locks with his own tools!' - -'True, true,' said the robber. 'It is cheek, of the jolliest! But you -see I've come down in the world. I was a highway robber once, but -horses are so expensive to hire--five shillings an hour, you know--and I -couldn't afford to keep them. The highwayman business isn't what it -was.' - -'What about a bike?' said H. O. - -But the robber thought cycles were low--and besides you couldn't go -across country with them when occasion arose, as you could with a trusty -steed. And he talked of highwaymen as if he knew just how we liked -hearing it. - -Then he told us how he had been a pirate captain--and how he had sailed -over waves mountains high, and gained rich prizes--and how he _did_ begin -to think that here he had found a profession to his mind. - -'I don't say there are no ups and downs in it,' he said, 'especially in -stormy weather. But what a trade! And a sword at your side, and the -Jolly Roger flying at the peak, and a prize in sight. And all the black -mouths of your guns pointed at the laden trader--and the wind in your -favour, and your trusty crew ready to live and die for you! Oh--but -it's a grand life!' - -I did feel so sorry for him. He used such nice words, and he had a -gentleman's voice. - -'I'm sure you weren't brought up to be a pirate,' said Dora. She had -dressed even to her collar--and made Noel do it too--but the rest of us -were in blankets with just a few odd things put on anyhow underneath. - -The robber frowned and sighed. - -'No,' he said, 'I was brought up to the law. I was at Balliol, bless -your hearts, and that's true anyway.' He sighed again, and looked hard -at the fire. - -'That was my Father's college,' H. O. was beginning, but Dicky -said--'Why did you leave off being a pirate?' - -'A pirate?' he said, as if he had not been thinking of such things. - -'Oh, yes; why I gave it up because--because I could not get over the -dreadful sea-sickness.' - -'Nelson was sea-sick,' said Oswald. - -'Ah,' said the robber; 'but I hadn't his luck or his pluck, or -something. He stuck to it and won Trafalgar, didn't he? "Kiss me, -Hardy"--and all that, eh? _I_ couldn't stick to it--I had to resign. -And nobody kissed _me_.' - -I saw by his understanding about Nelson that he was really a man who had -been to a good school as well as to Balliol. - -Then we asked him, 'And what did you do then?' - -And Alice asked if he was ever a coiner, and we told him how we had -thought we'd caught the desperate gang next door, and he was very much -interested and said he was glad he had never taken to coining. - -'Besides, the coins are so ugly nowadays,' he said, 'no one could really -find any pleasure in making them. And it's a hole-and-corner business -at the best, isn't it?--and it must be a very thirsty one--with the hot -metal and furnaces and things.' - -And again he looked at the fire. - -Oswald forgot for a minute that the interesting stranger was a robber, -and asked him if he wouldn't have a drink. Oswald has heard Father do -this to his friends, so he knows it is the right thing. The robber said -he didn't mind if he did. And that is right, too. - -And Dora went and got a bottle of Father's ale--the Light Sparkling -Family--and a glass, and we gave it to the robber. Dora said she would -be responsible. - -Then when he had had a drink he told us about bandits, but he said it -was so bad in wet weather. Bandits' caves were hardly ever properly -weathertight. And bush-ranging was the same. - -'As a matter of fact,' he said, 'I was bush-ranging this afternoon, -among the furze-bushes on the Heath, but I had no luck. I stopped the -Lord Mayor in his gilt coach, with all his footmen in plush and gold -lace, smart as cockatoos. But it was no go. The Lord Mayor hadn't a -stiver in his pockets. One of the footmen had six new pennies: the -Lord Mayor always pays his servants' wages in new pennies. I spent -fourpence of that in bread and cheese, that on the table's the tuppence. -Ah, it's a poor trade!' And then he filled his pipe again. - -We had turned out the gas, so that Father should have a jolly good -surprise when he did come home, and we sat and talked as pleasant as -could be. I never liked a new man better than I liked that robber. And -I felt so sorry for him. He told us he had been a war-correspondent and -an editor, in happier days, as well as a horse-stealer and a colonel of -dragoons. - -And quite suddenly, just as we were telling him about Lord Tottenham and -our being highwaymen ourselves, he put up his hand and said 'Shish!' and -we were quiet and listened. - -There was a scrape, scrape, scraping noise; it came from downstairs. - -'They're filing something,' whispered the robber, 'here--shut up, give -me that pistol, and the poker. There is a burglar now, and no mistake.' - -'It's only a toy one and it won't go off,' I said, 'but you can cock -it.' - -Then we heard a snap. 'There goes the window bar,' said the robber -softly. 'Jove! what an adventure! You kids stay here, I'll tackle it.' - -But Dicky and I said we should come. So he let us go as far as the -bottom of the kitchen stairs, and we took the tongs and shovel with us. -There was a light in the kitchen; a very little light. It is curious we -never thought, any of us, that this might be a plant of our robber's to -get away. We never thought of doubting his word of honour. And we were -right. - -That noble robber dashed the kitchen door open, and rushed in with the -big toy pistol in one hand and the poker in the other, shouting out just -like Oswald had done-- - -'Surrender! You are discovered! Surrender, or I'll fire! Throw up -your hands!' And Dicky and I rattled the tongs and shovel so that he -might know there were more of us, all bristling with weapons. - -And we heard a husky voice in the kitchen saying-- - -'All right, governor! Stow that scent sprinkler. I'll give in. Blowed -if I ain't pretty well sick of the job, anyway.' - -Then we went in. Our robber was standing in the grandest manner with -his legs very wide apart, and the pistol pointing at the cowering -burglar. The burglar was a large man who did not mean to have a beard, -I think, but he had got some of one, and a red comforter, and a fur cap, -and his face was red and his voice was thick. How different from our -own robber! The burglar had a dark lantern, and he was standing by the -plate-basket. When we had lit the gas we all thought he was very like -what a burglar ought to be. - -He did not look as if he could ever have been a pirate or a highwayman, -or anything really dashing or noble, and he scowled and shuffled his -feet and said: 'Well, go on: why don't yer fetch the pleece?' - -'Upon my word, I don't know,' said our robber, rubbing his chin. -'Oswald, why don't we fetch the police?' - -It is not every robber that I would stand Christian names from, I can -tell you but just then I didn't think of that. I just said--'Do you -mean I'm to fetch one?' - -Our robber looked at the burglar and said nothing. - -Then the burglar began to speak very fast, and to look different ways -with his hard, shiny little eyes. - -'Lookee 'ere, governor,' he said, 'I was stony broke, so help me, I was. -And blessed if I've nicked a haporth of your little lot. You know -yourself there ain't much to tempt a bloke,' he shook the plate-basket -as if he was angry with it, and the yellowy spoons and forks rattled. -'I was just a-looking through this 'ere Bank-ollerday show, when you -come. Let me off, sir. Come now, I've got kids of my own at home, -strike me if I ain't--same as yours--I've got a nipper just about 'is -size, and what'll come of them if I'm lagged? I ain't been in it long, -sir, and I ain't 'andy at it.' - -'No,' said our robber; 'you certainly are not.' Alice and the others -had come down by now to see what was happening. Alice told me -afterwards they thought it really was the cat this time. - -'No, I ain't 'andy, as you say, sir, and if you let me off this once -I'll chuck the whole blooming bizz; rake my civvy, I will. Don't be hard -on a cove, mister; think of the missis and the kids. I've got one just -the cut of little missy there bless 'er pretty 'eart.' - -'Your family certainly fits your circumstances very nicely,' said our -robber. Then Alice said-- - -'Oh, do let him go! If he's got a little girl like me, whatever will -she do? Suppose it was Father!' - -'I don't think he's got a little girl like you, my dear,' said our -robber, 'and I think he'll be safer under lock and key.' - -'You ask yer Father to let me go, miss,' said the burglar; ''e won't 'ave -the 'art to refuse you.' - -'If I do,' said Alice, 'will you promise never to come back?' - -'Not me, miss,' the burglar said very earnestly, and he looked at the -plate-basket again, as if that alone would be enough to keep him away, -our robber said afterwards. - -'And will you be good and not rob any more?' said Alice. - -'I'll turn over a noo leaf, miss, so help me.' - -Then Alice said--'Oh, do let him go! I'm sure he'll be good.' - -But our robber said no, it wouldn't be right; we must wait till Father -came home. Then H. O. said, very suddenly and plainly: - -'I don't think it's at all fair, when you're a robber yourself.' - -The minute he'd said it the burglar said, 'Kidded, by gum!'--and then -our robber made a step towards him to catch hold of him, and before you -had time to think 'Hullo!' the burglar knocked the pistol up with one -hand and knocked our robber down with the other, and was off out of the -window like a shot, though Oswald and Dicky did try to stop him by -holding on to his legs. - -And that burglar had the cheek to put his head in at the window and say, -'I'll give yer love to the kids and the missis'--and he was off like -winking, and there were Alice and Dora trying to pick up our robber, and -asking him whether he was hurt, and where. He wasn't hurt at all, -except a lump at the back of his head. And he got up, and we dusted the -kitchen floor off him. Eliza is a dirty girl. - -Then he said, 'Let's put up the shutters. It never rains but it pours. -Now you've had two burglars I daresay you'll have twenty.' So we put up -the shutters, which Eliza has strict orders to do before she goes out, -only she never does, and we went back to Father's study, and the robber -said, 'What a night we are having!' and put his boots back in the fender -to go on steaming, and then we all talked at once. It was the most -wonderful adventure we ever had, though it wasn't treasure-seeking--at -least not ours. I suppose it was the burglar's treasure-seeking, but he -didn't get much--and our robber said he didn't believe a word about -those kids that were so like Alice and me. - -And then there was the click of the gate, and we said, 'Here's Father,' -and the robber said, 'And now for the police.' - -Then we all jumped up. We did like him so much, and it seemed so unfair -that he should be sent to prison, and the horrid, lumping big burglar -not. - -And Alice said, 'Oh, _no_--run! Dicky will let you out at the back door. -Oh, do go, go _now_.' - -And we all said, 'Yes, _go_,' and pulled him towards the door, and gave -him his hat and stick and the things out of his pockets. - -But Father's latchkey was in the door, and it was too late. - -Father came in quickly, purring with the cold, and began to say, 'It's -all right, Foulkes, I've got--' And then he stopped short and stared at -us. Then he said, in the voice we all hate, 'Children, what is the -meaning of all this?' And for a minute nobody spoke. - -Then my Father said, 'Foulkes, I must really apologize for these very -naughty--' And then our robber rubbed his hands and laughed, and cried -out: - -'You're mistaken, my dear sir, I'm not Foulkes; I'm a robber, captured -by these young people in the most gallant manner. "Hands up, surrender, -or I fire," and all the rest of it. My word, Bastable, but you've got -some kids worth having! I wish my Denny had their pluck.' - -Then we began to understand, and it was like being knocked down, it was -so sudden. And our robber told us he wasn't a robber after all. He was -only an old college friend of my Father's, and he had come after dinner, -when Father was just trying to mend the lock H. O. had broken, to ask -Father to get him a letter to a doctor about his little boy Denny, who -was ill. And Father had gone over the Heath to Vanbrugh Park to see -some rich people he knows and get the letter. And he had left Mr Foulkes -to wait till he came back, because it was important to know at once -whether Father could get the letter, and if he couldn't Mr Foulkes would -have had to try some one else directly. - -We were dumb with amazement. - -Our robber told my Father about the other burglar, and said he was sorry -he'd let him escape, but my Father said, 'Oh, it's all right: poor -beggar; if he really had kids at home: you never can tell--forgive us -our debts, don't you know; but tell me about the first business. It -must have been moderately entertaining.' - -Then our robber told my Father how I had rushed into the room with a -pistol, crying out . . . but you know all about that. And he laid it on -so thick and fat about plucky young-uns, and chips of old blocks, and -things like that, that I felt I was purple with shame, even under the -blanket. So I swallowed that thing that tries to prevent you speaking -when you ought to, and I said, 'Look here, Father, I didn't really think -there was any one in the study. We thought it was a cat at first, and -then I thought there was no one there, and I was just larking. And when -I said surrender and all that, it was just the game, don't you know?' - -Then our robber said, 'Yes, old chap; but when you found there really -_was_ someone there, you dropped the pistol and bunked, didn't you, eh?' - -And I said, 'No; I thought, "Hullo! here's a robber! Well, it's all up, -I suppose, but I may as well hold on and see what happens."' - -And I was glad I'd owned up, for Father slapped me on the back, and said -I was a young brick, and our robber said I was no funk anyway, and -though I got very hot under the blanket I liked it, and I explained that -the others would have done the same if they had thought of it. - -Then Father got up some more beer, and laughed about Dora's -responsibility, and he got out a box of figs he had bought for us, only -he hadn't given it to us because of the Water Rates, and Eliza came in -and brought up the bread and cheese, and what there was left of the neck -of mutton--cold wreck of mutton, Father called it--and we had a feast-- -like a picnic--all sitting anywhere, and eating with our fingers. It -was prime. We sat up till past twelve o'clock, and I never felt so -pleased to think I was not born a girl. It was hard on the others; they -would have done just the same if they'd thought of it. But it does make -you feel jolly when your pater says you're a young brick! - -When Mr Foulkes was going, he said to Alice, 'Good-bye, Hardy.' - -And Alice understood, of course, and kissed him as hard as she could. - -And she said, 'I wanted to, when you said no one kissed you when you -left off being a pirate.' And he said, 'I know you did, my dear.' And -Dora kissed him too, and said, 'I suppose none of these tales were -true?' - -And our robber just said, 'I tried to play the part properly, my dear.' - -And he jolly well did play it, and no mistake. We have often seen him -since, and his boy Denny, and his girl Daisy, but that comes in another -story. - -And if any of you kids who read this ever had two such adventures in one -night you can just write and tell me. That's all. - - - -CHAPTER 14 -THE DIVINING-ROD - -You have no idea how uncomfortable the house was on the day when we -sought for gold with the divining-rod. It was like a spring-cleaning in -the winter-time. All the carpets were up, because Father had told Eliza -to make the place decent as there was a gentleman coming to dinner the -next day. So she got in a charwoman, and they slopped water about, and -left brooms and brushes on the stairs for people to tumble over. H. O. -got a big bump on his head in that way, and when he said it was too bad, -Eliza said he should keep in the nursery then, and not be where he'd no -business. We bandaged his head with a towel, and then he stopped crying -and played at being England's wounded hero dying in the cockpit, while -every man was doing his duty, as the hero had told them to, and Alice -was Hardy, and I was the doctor, and the others were the crew. Playing -at Hardy made us think of our own dear robber, and we wished he was -there, and wondered if we should ever see him any more. - -We were rather astonished at Father's having anyone to dinner, because -now he never seems to think of anything but business. Before Mother died -people often came to dinner, and Father's business did not take up so -much of his time and was not the bother it is now. And we used to see -who could go furthest down in our nightgowns and get nice things to eat, -without being seen, out of the dishes as they came out of the dining- -room. Eliza can't cook very nice things. She told Father she was a -good plain cook, but he says it was a fancy portrait. We stayed in the -nursery till the charwoman came in and told us to be off--she was going -to make one job of it, and have our carpet up as well as all the others, -now the man was here to beat them. It came up, and it was very dusty-- -and under it we found my threepenny-bit that I lost ages ago, which -shows what Eliza is. H. O. had got tired of being the wounded hero, and -Dicky was so tired of doing nothing that Dora said she knew he'd begin -to tease Noel in a minute; then of course Dicky said he wasn't going to -tease anybody--he was going out to the Heath. He said he'd heard that -nagging women drove a man from his home, and now he found it was quite -true. Oswald always tries to be a peacemaker, so he told Dicky to shut -up and not make an ass of himself. And Alice said, 'Well, Dora began'-- -And Dora tossed her chin up and said it wasn't any business of Oswald's -any way, and no one asked Alice's opinion. So we all felt very -uncomfortable till Noel said, 'Don't let's quarrel about nothing. You -know let dogs delight--and I made up another piece while you were -talking-- - - Quarrelling is an evil thing, - It fills with gall life's cup; - For when once you begin - It takes such a long time to make it up.' - -We all laughed then and stopped jawing at each other. Noel is very -funny with his poetry. But that piece happened to come out quite true. -You begin to quarrel and then you can't stop; often, long before the -others are ready to cry and make it up, I see how silly it is, and I -want to laugh; but it doesn't do to say so--for it only makes the others -crosser than they were before. I wonder why that is? - -Alice said Noel ought to be poet laureate, and she actually went out in -the cold and got some laurel leaves--the spotted kind--out of the -garden, and Dora made a crown and we put it on him. He was quite -pleased; but the leaves made a mess, and Eliza said, 'Don't.' I believe -that's a word grown-ups use more than any other. Then suddenly Alice -thought of that old idea of hers for finding treasure, and she said--'Do -let's try the divining-rod.' - -So Oswald said, 'Fair priestess, we do greatly desire to find gold -beneath our land, therefore we pray thee practise with the divining-rod, -and tell us where we can find it.' - -'Do ye desire to fashion of it helms and hauberks?' said Alice. - -'Yes,' said Noel; 'and chains and ouches.' - -'I bet you don't know what an "ouch" is,' said Dicky. - -'Yes I do, so there!' said Noel. 'It's a carcanet. I looked it out in -the dicker, now then!' We asked him what a carcanet was, but he wouldn't -say. - -'And we want to make fair goblets of the gold,' said Oswald. - -'Yes, to drink coconut milk out of,' said H. O. - -'And we desire to build fair palaces of it,' said Dicky. - -'And to buy things,' said Dora; 'a great many things. New Sunday frocks -and hats and kid gloves and--' - -She would have gone on for ever so long only we reminded her that we -hadn't found the gold yet. - -By this Alice had put on the nursery tablecloth, which is green, and -tied the old blue and yellow antimacassar over her head, and she said-- - -'If your intentions are correct, fear nothing and follow me.' - -And she went down into the hall. We all followed chanting 'Heroes.' It -is a gloomy thing the girls learnt at the High School, and we always use -it when we want a priestly chant. - -Alice stopped short by the hat-stand, and held up her hands as well as -she could for the tablecloth, and said-- - -'Now, great altar of the golden idol, yield me the divining-rod that I -may use it for the good of the suffering people.' - -The umbrella-stand was the altar of the golden idol, and it yielded her -the old school umbrella. She carried it between her palms. - -'Now,' she said, 'I shall sing the magic chant. You mustn't say -anything, but just follow wherever I go--like follow my leader, you -know--and when there is gold underneath the magic rod will twist in the -hand of the priestess like a live thing that seeks to be free. Then you -will dig, and the golden treasure will be revealed. H. O., if you make -that clatter with your boots they'll come and tell us not to. Now come -on all of you.' - -So she went upstairs and down and into every room. We followed her on -tiptoe, and Alice sang as she went. What she sang is not out of a -book--Noel made it up while she was dressing up for the priestess. - - Ashen rod cold - That here I hold, - Teach me where to find the gold. - -When we came to where Eliza was, she said, 'Get along with you'; but -Dora said it was only a game, and we wouldn't touch anything, and our -boots were quite clean, and Eliza might as well let us. So she did. - -It was all right for the priestess, but it was a little dull for the -rest of us, because she wouldn't let us sing, too; so we said we'd had -enough of it, and if she couldn't find the gold we'd leave off and play -something else. The priestess said, 'All right, wait a minute,' and -went on singing. Then we all followed her back into the nursery, where -the carpet was up and the boards smelt of soft soap. Then she said, 'It -moves, it moves! Once more the choral hymn!' So we sang 'Heroes' again, -and in the middle the umbrella dropped from her hands. - -'The magic rod has spoken,' said Alice; 'dig here, and that with courage -and despatch.' We didn't quite see how to dig, but we all began to -scratch on the floor with our hands, but the priestess said, 'Don't be -so silly! It's the place where they come to do the gas. The board's -loose. Dig an you value your lives, for ere sundown the dragon who -guards this spoil will return in his fiery fury and make you his -unresisting prey.' - -So we dug--that is, we got the loose board up. And Alice threw up her -arms and cried-- - -'See the rich treasure--the gold in thick layers, with silver and -diamonds stuck in it!' - -'Like currants in cake,' said H. O. - -'It's a lovely treasure,' said Dicky yawning. 'Let's come back and -carry it away another day.' - -But Alice was kneeling by the hole. - -'Let me feast my eyes on the golden splendour,' she said, 'hidden these -long centuries from the human eye. Behold how the magic rod has led us -to treasures more--Oswald, don't push so!--more bright than ever -monarch--I say, there _is_ something down there, really. I saw it shine!' - -We thought she was kidding, but when she began to try to get into the -hole, which was much too small, we saw she meant it, so I said, 'Let's -have a squint,' and I looked, but I couldn't see anything, even when I -lay down on my stomach. The others lay down on their stomachs too and -tried to see, all but Noel, who stood and looked at us and said we were -the great serpents come down to drink at the magic pool. He wanted to -be the knight and slay the great serpents with his good sword--he even -drew the umbrella ready--but Alice said, 'All right, we will in a -minute. But now--I'm sure I saw it; do get a match, Noel, there's a -dear.' - -'What did you see?' asked Noel, beginning to go for the matches very -slowly. - -'Something bright, away in the corner under the board against the beam.' - -'Perhaps it was a rat's eye,' Noel said, 'or a snake's,' and we did not -put our heads quite so close to the hole till he came back with the -matches. - -Then I struck a match, and Alice cried, 'There it is!' And there it -was, and it was a half-sovereign, partly dusty and partly bright. We -think perhaps a mouse, disturbed by the carpets being taken up, may have -brushed the dust of years from part of the half-sovereign with his tail. -We can't imagine how it came there, only Dora thinks she remembers once -when H. O. was very little Mother gave him some money to hold, and he -dropped it, and it rolled all over the floor. So we think perhaps this -was part of it. We were very glad. H. O. wanted to go out at once and -buy a mask he had seen for fourpence. It had been a shilling mask, but -now it was going very cheap because Guy Fawkes' Day was over, and it was -a little cracked at the top. But Dora said, 'I don't know that it's our -money. Let's wait and ask Father.' - -But H. O. did not care about waiting, and I felt for him. Dora is -rather like grown-ups in that way; she does not seem to understand that -when you want a thing you do want it, and that you don't wish to wait, -even a minute. - -So we went and asked Albert-next-door's uncle. He was pegging away at -one of the rotten novels he has to write to make his living, but he said -we weren't interrupting him at all. - -'My hero's folly has involved him in a difficulty,' he said. 'It is his -own fault. I will leave him to meditate on the incredible fatuity--the -hare-brained recklessness--which have brought him to this pass. It will -be a lesson to him. I, meantime, will give myself unreservedly to the -pleasures of your conversation.' - -That's one thing I like Albert's uncle for. He always talks like a -book, and yet you can always understand what he means. I think he is -more like us, inside of his mind, than most grown-up people are. He can -pretend beautifully. I never met anyone else so good at it, except our -robber, and we began it, with him. But it was Albert's uncle who first -taught us how to make people talk like books when you're playing things, -and he made us learn to tell a story straight from the beginning, not -starting in the middle like most people do. So now Oswald remembered -what he had been told, as he generally does, and began at the beginning, -but when he came to where Alice said she was the priestess, Albert's -uncle said-- - -'Let the priestess herself set forth the tale in fitting speech.' - -So Alice said, 'O high priest of the great idol, the humblest of thy -slaves took the school umbrella for a divining-rod, and sang the song of -inver--what's-it's-name?' - -'Invocation perhaps?' said Albert's uncle. 'Yes; and then I went about -and about and the others got tired, so the divining-rod fell on a -certain spot, and I said, "Dig", and we dug--it was where the loose -board is for the gas men--and then there really and truly was a half- -sovereign lying under the boards, and here it is.' - -Albert's uncle took it and looked at it. - -'The great high priest will bite it to see if it's good,' he said, and -he did. 'I congratulate you,' he went on; 'you are indeed among those -favoured by the Immortals. First you find half-crowns in the garden, -and now this. The high priest advises you to tell your Father, and ask -if you may keep it. My hero has become penitent, but impatient. I must -pull him out of this scrape. Ye have my leave to depart.' - -Of course we know from Kipling that that means, 'You'd better bunk, and -be sharp about it,' so we came away. I do like Albert's uncle. - -I shall be like that when I'm a man. He gave us our Jungle books, and -he is awfully clever, though he does have to write grown-up tales. - -We told Father about it that night. He was very kind. He said we might -certainly have the half-sovereign, and he hoped we should enjoy -ourselves with our treasure-trove. - -Then he said, 'Your dear Mother's Indian Uncle is coming to dinner here -to-morrow night. So will you not drag the furniture about overhead, -please, more than you're absolutely obliged; and H. O. might wear -slippers or something. I can always distinguish the note of H. O.'s -boots.' - -We said we would be very quiet, and Father went on-- - -'This Indian Uncle is not used to children, and he is coming to talk -business with me. It is really important that he should be quiet. Do -you think, Dora, that perhaps bed at six for H. O. and Noel--' - -But H. O. said, 'Father, I really and truly won't make a noise. I'll -stand on my head all the evening sooner than disturb the Indian Uncle -with my boots.' - -And Alice said Noel never made a row anyhow. So Father laughed and -said, 'All right.' And he said we might do as we liked with the half- -sovereign. 'Only for goodness' sake don't try to go in for business -with it,' he said. 'It's always a mistake to go into business with an -insufficient capital.' - -We talked it over all that evening, and we decided that as we were not -to go into business with our half-sovereign it was no use not spending -it at once, and so we might as well have a right royal feast. The next -day we went out and bought the things. We got figs, and almonds and -raisins, and a real raw rabbit, and Eliza promised to cook it for us if -we would wait till tomorrow, because of the Indian Uncle coming to -dinner. She was very busy cooking nice things for him to eat. We got -the rabbit because we are so tired of beef and mutton, and Father hasn't -a bill at the poultry shop. And we got some flowers to go on the -dinner-table for Father's party. And we got hardbake and raspberry -noyau and peppermint rock and oranges and a coconut, with other nice -things. We put it all in the top long drawer. It is H. O.'s play -drawer, and we made him turn his things out and put them in Father's old -portmanteau. H. O. is getting old enough now to learn to be unselfish, -and besides, his drawer wanted tidying very badly. Then we all vowed by -the honour of the ancient House of Bastable that we would not touch any -of the feast till Dora gave the word next day. And we gave H. O. some -of the hardbake, to make it easier for him to keep his vow. The next -day was the most rememorable day in all our lives, but we didn't know -that then. But that is another story. I think that is such a useful way -to know when you can't think how to end up a chapter. I learnt it from -another writer named Kipling. I've mentioned him before, I believe, but -he deserves it! - - - -CHAPTER 15 -'LO, THE POOR INDIAN!' - -It was all very well for Father to ask us not to make a row because the -Indian Uncle was coming to talk business, but my young brother's boots -are not the only things that make a noise. We took his boots away and -made him wear Dora's bath slippers, which are soft and woolly, and -hardly any soles to them; and of course we wanted to see the Uncle, so -we looked over the banisters when he came, and we were as quiet as -mice--but when Eliza had let him in she went straight down to the -kitchen and made the most awful row you ever heard, it sounded like the -Day of judgement, or all the saucepans and crockery in the house being -kicked about the floor, but she told me afterwards it was only the tea- -tray and one or two cups and saucers, that she had knocked over in her -flurry. We heard the Uncle say, 'God bless my soul!' and then he went -into Father's study and the door was shut--we didn't see him properly at -all that time. - -I don't believe the dinner was very nice. Something got burned I'm -sure--for we smelt it. It was an extra smell, besides the mutton. - -I know that got burned. Eliza wouldn't have any of us in the kitchen -except Dora--till dinner was over. Then we got what was left of the -dessert, and had it on the stairs--just round the corner where they -can't see you from the hall, unless the first landing gas is lighted. -Suddenly the study door opened and the Uncle came out and went and felt -in his greatcoat pocket. It was his cigar-case he wanted. We saw that -afterwards. We got a much better view of him then. He didn't look like -an Indian but just like a kind of brown, big Englishman, and of course -he didn't see us, but we heard him mutter to himself-- - -'Shocking bad dinner! Eh!--what?' - -When he went back to the study he didn't shut the door properly. That -door has always been a little tiresome since the day we took the lock -off to get out the pencil sharpener H. O. had shoved into the keyhole. -We didn't listen--really and truly--but the Indian Uncle has a very big -voice, and Father was not going to be beaten by a poor Indian in talking -or anything else--so he spoke up too, like a man, and I heard him say it -was a very good business, and only wanted a little capital--and he said -it as if it was an imposition he had learned, and he hated having to say -it. The Uncle said, 'Pooh, pooh!' to that, and then he said he was -afraid that what that same business wanted was not capital but -management. Then I heard my Father say, 'It is not a pleasant subject: -I am sorry I introduced it. Suppose we change it, sir. Let me fill -your glass.' Then the poor Indian said something about vintage--and that -a poor, broken-down man like he was couldn't be too careful. And then -Father said, 'Well, whisky then,' and afterwards they talked about -Native Races and Imperial something or other and it got very dull. - -So then Oswald remembered that you must not hear what people do not -intend you to hear--even if you are not listening and he said, 'We ought -not to stay here any longer. Perhaps they would not like us to hear--' - -Alice said, 'Oh, do you think it could possibly matter?' and went and -shut the study door softly but quite tight. So it was no use staying -there any longer, and we went to the nursery. - -Then Noel said, 'Now I understand. Of course my Father is making a -banquet for the Indian, because he is a poor, broken-down man. We might -have known that from "Lo, the poor Indian!" you know.' - -We all agreed with him, and we were glad to have the thing explained, -because we had not understood before what Father wanted to have people -to dinner for--and not let us come in. - -'Poor people are very proud,' said Alice, 'and I expect Father thought -the Indian would be ashamed, if all of us children knew how poor he -was.' - -Then Dora said, 'Poverty is no disgrace. We should honour honest -Poverty.' - -And we all agreed that that was so. - -'I wish his dinner had not been so nasty,' Dora said, while Oswald put -lumps of coal on the fire with his fingers, so as not to make a noise. -He is a very thoughtful boy, and he did not wipe his fingers on his -trouser leg as perhaps Noel or H. O. would have done, but he just rubbed -them on Dora's handkerchief while she was talking. - -'I am afraid the dinner was horrid.' Dora went on. 'The table looked -very nice with the flowers we got. I set it myself, and Eliza made me -borrow the silver spoons and forks from Albert-next-door's Mother.' - -'I hope the poor Indian is honest,' said Dicky gloomily, 'when you are a -poor, broken-down man silver spoons must be a great temptation.' - -Oswald told him not to talk such tommy-rot because the Indian was a -relation, so of course he couldn't do anything dishonourable. And Dora -said it was all right any way, because she had washed up the spoons and -forks herself and counted them, and they were all there, and she had put -them into their wash-leather bag, and taken them back to Albert-next- -door's Mother. - -'And the brussels sprouts were all wet and swimmy,' she went on, 'and -the potatoes looked grey--and there were bits of black in the gravy--and -the mutton was bluey-red and soft in the middle. I saw it when it came -out. The apple-pie looked very nice--but it wasn't quite done in the -apply part. The other thing that was burnt--you must have smelt it, was -the soup.' - -'It is a pity,' said Oswald; 'I don't suppose he gets a good dinner -every day.' - -'No more do we,' said H. O., 'but we shall to-morrow.' - -I thought of all the things we had bought with our half-sovereign--the -rabbit and the sweets and the almonds and raisins and figs and the -coconut: and I thought of the nasty mutton and things, and while I was -thinking about it all Alice said-- - -'Let's ask the poor Indian to come to dinner with _us_ to-morrow.' I -should have said it myself if she had given me time. - -We got the little ones to go to bed by promising to put a note on their -dressing-table saying what had happened, so that they might know the -first thing in the morning, or in the middle of the night if they -happened to wake up, and then we elders arranged everything. - -I waited by the back door, and when the Uncle was beginning to go Dicky -was to drop a marble down between the banisters for a signal, so that I -could run round and meet the Uncle as he came out. - -This seems like deceit, but if you are a thoughtful and considerate boy -you will understand that we could not go down and say to the Uncle in -the hall under Father's eye, 'Father has given you a beastly, nasty -dinner, but if you will come to dinner with us tomorrow, we will show -you our idea of good things to eat.' You will see, if you think it -over, that this would not have been at all polite to Father. - -So when the Uncle left, Father saw him to the door and let him out, and -then went back to the study, looking very sad, Dora says. - -As the poor Indian came down our steps he saw me there at the gate. - -I did not mind his being poor, and I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' just -as politely as though he had been about to ascend into one of the gilded -chariots of the rich and affluent, instead of having to walk to the -station a quarter of a mile in the mud, unless he had the money for a -tram fare. - -'Good evening, Uncle.' I said it again, for he stood staring at me. I -don't suppose he was used to politeness from boys--some boys are -anything but--especially to the Aged Poor. - -So I said, 'Good evening, Uncle,' yet once again. Then he said-- - -'Time you were in bed, young man. Eh!--what?' - -Then I saw I must speak plainly with him, man to man. So I did. I -said-- - -'You've been dining with my Father, and we couldn't help hearing you say -the dinner was shocking. So we thought as you're an Indian, perhaps -you're very poor'--I didn't like to tell him we had heard the dreadful -truth from his own lips, so I went on, 'because of "Lo, the poor -Indian"--you know--and you can't get a good dinner every day. And we -are very sorry if you're poor; and won't you come and have dinner with -us to-morrow--with us children, I mean? It's a very, very good dinner-- -rabbit, and hardbake, and coconut--and you needn't mind us knowing -you're poor, because we know honourable poverty is no disgrace, and--' I -could have gone on much longer, but he interrupted me to say--'Upon my -word! And what's your name, eh?' - -'Oswald Bastable,' I said; and I do hope you people who are reading this -story have not guessed before that I was Oswald all the time. - -'Oswald Bastable, eh? Bless my soul!' said the poor Indian. 'Yes, I'll -dine with you, Mr Oswald Bastable, with all the pleasure in life. Very -kind and cordial invitation, I'm sure. Good night, sir. At one o'clock, -I presume?' - -'Yes, at one,' I said. 'Good night, sir.' - -Then I went in and told the others, and we wrote a paper and put it on -the boy's dressing-table, and it said-- - -'The poor Indian is coming at one. He seemed very grateful to me for my -kindness.' - -We did not tell Father that the Uncle was coming to dinner with us, for -the polite reason that I have explained before. But we had to tell -Eliza; so we said a friend was coming to dinner and we wanted everything -very nice. I think she thought it was Albert-next-door, but she was in -a good temper that day, and she agreed to cook the rabbit and to make a -pudding with currants in it. And when one o'clock came the Indian Uncle -came too. I let him in and helped him off with his greatcoat, which was -all furry inside, and took him straight to the nursery. We were to have -dinner there as usual, for we had decided from the first that he would -enjoy himself more if he was not made a stranger of. We agreed to treat -him as one of ourselves, because if we were too polite, he might think -it was our pride because he was poor. - -He shook hands with us all and asked our ages, and what schools we went -to, and shook his head when we said we were having a holiday just now. -I felt rather uncomfortable--I always do when they talk about schools-- -and I couldn't think of anything to say to show him we meant to treat -him as one of ourselves. I did ask if he played cricket. He said he -had not played lately. And then no one said anything till dinner came -in. We had all washed our faces and hands and brushed our hair before -he came in, and we all looked very nice, especially Oswald, who had had -his hair cut that very morning. When Eliza had brought in the rabbit -and gone out again, we looked at each other in silent despair, like in -books. It seemed as if it were going to be just a dull dinner like the -one the poor Indian had had the night before; only, of course, the -things to eat would be nicer. Dicky kicked Oswald under the table to -make him say something--and he had his new boots on, too!--but Oswald -did not kick back; then the Uncle asked-- - -'Do you carve, sir, or shall I?' - -Suddenly Alice said-- - -'Would you like grown-up dinner, Uncle, or play-dinner?' - -He did not hesitate a moment, but said, 'Play-dinner, by all means. -Eh!--what?' and then we knew it was all right. - -So we at once showed the Uncle how to be a dauntless hunter. The rabbit -was the deer we had slain in the green forest with our trusty yew bows, -and we toasted the joints of it, when the Uncle had carved it, on bits -of firewood sharpened to a point. The Uncle's piece got a little burnt, -but he said it was delicious, and he said game was always nicer when you -had killed it yourself. When Eliza had taken away the rabbit bones and -brought in the pudding, we waited till she had gone out and shut the -door, and then we put the dish down on the floor and slew the pudding in -the dish in the good old-fashioned way. It was a wild boar at bay, and -very hard indeed to kill, even with forks. The Uncle was very fierce -indeed with the pudding, and jumped and howled when he speared it, but -when it came to his turn to be helped, he said, 'No, thank you; think of -my liver. Eh!--what?' - -But he had some almonds and raisins--when we had climbed to the top of -the chest of drawers to pluck them from the boughs of the great trees; -and he had a fig from the cargo that the rich merchants brought in their -ship--the long drawer was the ship--and the rest of us had the sweets -and the coconut. It was a very glorious and beautiful feast, and when -it was over we said we hoped it was better than the dinner last night. -And he said: - -'I never enjoyed a dinner more.' He was too polite to say what he -really thought about Father's dinner. And we saw that though he might -be poor, he was a true gentleman. - -He smoked a cigar while we finished up what there was left to eat, and -told us about tiger shooting and about elephants. We asked him about -wigwams, and wampum, and mocassins, and beavers, but he did not seem to -know, or else he was shy about talking of the wonders of his native -land. - -We liked him very much indeed, and when he was going at last, Alice -nudged me, and I said--'There's one and threepence farthing left out of -our half-sovereign. Will you take it, please, because we do like you -very much indeed, and we don't want it, really; and we would rather you -had it.' And I put the money into his hand. - -'I'll take the threepenny-bit,' he said, turning the money over and -looking at it, 'but I couldn't rob you of the rest. By the way, where -did you get the money for this most royal spread--half a sovereign you -said--eh, what?' - -We told him all about the different ways we had looked for treasure, and -when we had been telling some time he sat down, to listen better and at -last we told him how Alice had played at divining-rod, and how it really -had found a half-sovereign. - -Then he said he would like to see her do it again. But we explained -that the rod would only show gold and silver, and that we were quite -sure there was no more gold in the house, because we happened to have -looked very carefully. - -'Well, silver, then,' said he; 'let's hide the plate-basket, and little -Alice shall make the divining-rod find it. Eh!--what?' - -'There isn't any silver in the plate-basket now,' Dora said. 'Eliza -asked me to borrow the silver spoons and forks for your dinner last -night from Albert-next-door's Mother. Father never notices, but she -thought it would be nicer for you. Our own silver went to have the dents -taken out; and I don't think Father could afford to pay the man for -doing it, for the silver hasn't come back.' - -'Bless my soul!' said the Uncle again, looking at the hole in the big -chair that we burnt when we had Guy Fawkes' Day indoors. 'And how much -pocket-money do you get? Eh!--what?' - -'We don't have any now,' said Alice; 'but indeed we don't want the other -shilling. We'd much rather you had it, wouldn't we?' - -And the rest of us said, 'Yes.' The Uncle wouldn't take it, but he -asked a lot of questions, and at last he went away. And when he went he -said-- - -'Well, youngsters, I've enjoyed myself very much. I shan't forget your -kind hospitality. Perhaps the poor Indian may be in a position to ask -you all to dinner some day.' - -Oswald said if he ever could we should like to come very much, but he -was not to trouble to get such a nice dinner as ours, because we could -do very well with cold mutton and rice pudding. We do not like these -things, but Oswald knows how to behave. Then the poor Indian went away. - -We had not got any treasure by this party, but we had had a very good -time, and I am sure the Uncle enjoyed himself. - -We were so sorry he was gone that we could none of us eat much tea; but -we did not mind, because we had pleased the poor Indian and enjoyed -ourselves too. Besides, as Dora said, 'A contented mind is a continual -feast,' so it did not matter about not wanting tea. - -Only H. O. did not seem to think a continual feast was a contented mind, -and Eliza gave him a powder in what was left of the red-currant jelly -Father had for the nasty dinner. - -But the rest of us were quite well, and I think it must have been the -coconut with H. O. We hoped nothing had disagreed with the Uncle, but we -never knew. - - - -CHAPTER 16 -THE END OF THE TREASURE-SEEKING - -Now it is coming near the end of our treasure-seeking, and the end was -so wonderful that now nothing is like it used to be. It is like as if -our fortunes had been in an earthquake, and after those, you know, -everything comes out wrong-way up. - -The day after the Uncle speared the pudding with us opened in gloom and -sadness. But you never know. It was destined to be a day when things -happened. Yet no sign of this appeared in the early morning. Then all -was misery and upsetness. None of us felt quite well; I don't know why: -and Father had one of his awful colds, so Dora persuaded him not to go -to London, but to stay cosy and warm in the study, and she made him some -gruel. She makes it better than Eliza does; Eliza's gruel is all little -lumps, and when you suck them it is dry oatmeal inside. - -We kept as quiet as we could, and I made H. O. do some lessons, like the -G. B. had advised us to. But it was very dull. There are some days -when you seem to have got to the end of all the things that could ever -possibly happen to you, and you feel you will spend all the rest of your -life doing dull things just the same way. Days like this are generally -wet days. But, as I said, you never know. - -Then Dicky said if things went on like this he should run away to sea, -and Alice said she thought it would be rather nice to go into a convent. -H. O. was a little disagreeable because of the powder Eliza had given -him, so he tried to read two books at once, one with each eye, just -because Noel wanted one of the books, which was very selfish of him, so -it only made his headache worse. H. O. is getting old enough to learn -by experience that it is wrong to be selfish, and when he complained -about his head Oswald told him whose fault it was, because I am older -than he is, and it is my duty to show him where he is wrong. But he -began to cry, and then Oswald had to cheer him up because of Father -wanting to be quiet. So Oswald said-- - -'They'll eat H. O. if you don't look out!' And Dora said Oswald was too -bad. - -Of course Oswald was not going to interfere again, so he went to look -out of the window and see the trams go by, and by and by H. O. came and -looked out too, and Oswald, who knows when to be generous and forgiving, -gave him a piece of blue pencil and two nibs, as good as new, to keep. - -As they were looking out at the rain splashing on the stones in the -street they saw a four-wheeled cab come lumbering up from the way the -station is. Oswald called out-- - -'Here comes the coach of the Fairy Godmother. It'll stop here, you see -if it doesn't!' - -So they all came to the window to look. Oswald had only said that about -stopping and he was stricken with wonder and amaze when the cab really -did stop. It had boxes on the top and knobby parcels sticking out of the -window, and it was something like going away to the seaside and -something like the gentleman who takes things about in a carriage with -the wooden shutters up, to sell to the drapers' shops. The cabman got -down, and some one inside handed out ever so many parcels of different -shapes and sizes, and the cabman stood holding them in his arms and -grinning over them. - -Dora said, 'It is a pity some one doesn't tell him this isn't the -house.' And then from inside the cab some one put out a foot feeling -for the step, like a tortoise's foot coming out from under his shell -when you are holding him off the ground, and then a leg came and more -parcels, and then Noel cried-- - -'It's the poor Indian!' - -And it was. - -Eliza opened the door, and we were all leaning over the banisters. -Father heard the noise of parcels and boxes in the hall, and he came out -without remembering how bad his cold was. If you do that yourself when -you have a cold they call you careless and naughty. Then we heard the -poor Indian say to Father-- - -'I say, Dick, I dined with your kids yesterday--as I daresay they've -told you. Jolliest little cubs I ever saw! Why didn't you let me see -them the other night? The eldest is the image of poor Janey--and as to -young Oswald, he's a man! If he's not a man, I'm a nigger! Eh!--what? -And Dick, I say, I shouldn't wonder if I could find a friend to put a -bit into that business of yours--eh?' - -Then he and Father went into the study and the door was shut--and we -went down and looked at the parcels. Some were done up in old, dirty -newspapers, and tied with bits of rag, and some were in brown paper and -string from the shops, and there were boxes. We wondered if the Uncle -had come to stay and this was his luggage, or whether it was to sell. -Some of it smelt of spices, like merchandise--and one bundle Alice felt -certain was a bale. We heard a hand on the knob of the study door after -a bit, and Alice said-- - -'Fly!' and we all got away but H. O., and the Uncle caught him by the -leg as he was trying to get upstairs after us. - -'Peeping at the baggage, eh?' said the Uncle, and the rest of us came -down because it would have been dishonourable to leave H. O. alone in a -scrape, and we wanted to see what was in the parcels. - -'I didn't touch,' said H. O. 'Are you coming to stay? I hope you are.' - -'No harm done if you did touch,' said the good, kind, Indian man to all -of us. 'For all these parcels are _for you_.' - -I have several times told you about our being dumb with amazement and -terror and joy, and things like that, but I never remember us being -dumber than we were when he said this. - -The Indian Uncle went on: 'I told an old friend of mine what a pleasant -dinner I had with you, and about the threepenny-bit, and the divining- -rod, and all that, and he sent all these odds and ends as presents for -you. Some of the things came from India.' - -'Have you come from India, Uncle?' Noel asked; and when he said 'Yes' we -were all very much surprised, for we never thought of his being that -sort of Indian. We thought he was the Red kind, and of course his not -being accounted for his ignorance of beavers and things. - -He got Eliza to help, and we took all the parcels into the nursery and -he undid them and undid them and undid them, till the papers lay thick -on the floor. Father came too and sat in the Guy Fawkes chair. I cannot -begin to tell you all the things that kind friend of Uncle's had sent -us. He must be a very agreeable person. - -There were toys for the kids and model engines for Dick and me, and a -lot of books, and Japanese china tea-sets for the girls, red and white -and gold--there were sweets by the pound and by the box--and long yards -and yards of soft silk from India, to make frocks for the girls--and a -real Indian sword for Oswald and a book of Japanese pictures for Noel, -and some ivory chess men for Dicky: the castles of the chessmen are -elephant-and-castles. There is a railway station called that; I never -knew what it meant before. The brown paper and string parcels had boxes -of games in them--and big cases of preserved fruits and things. And the -shabby old newspaper parcels and the boxes had the Indian things in. I -never saw so many beautiful things before. There were carved fans and -silver bangles and strings of amber beads, and necklaces of uncut gems-- -turquoises and garnets, the Uncle said they were--and shawls and scarves -of silk, and cabinets of brown and gold, and ivory boxes and silver -trays, and brass things. The Uncle kept saying, 'This is for you, young -man,' or 'Little Alice will like this fan,'or 'Miss Dora would look well -in this green silk, I think. Eh!--what?' - -And Father looked on as if it was a dream, till the Uncle suddenly gave -him an ivory paper-knife and a box of cigars, and said, 'My old friend -sent you these, Dick; he's an old friend of yours too, he says.' And he -winked at my Father, for H. O. and I saw him. And my Father winked -back, though he has always told us not to. - -That was a wonderful day. It was a treasure, and no mistake! I never -saw such heaps and heaps of presents, like things out of a fairy-tale-- -and even Eliza had a shawl. Perhaps she deserved it, for she did cook -the rabbit and the pudding; and Oswald says it is not her fault if her -nose turns up and she does not brush her hair. I do not think Eliza -likes brushing things. It is the same with the carpets. But Oswald -tries to make allowances even for people who do not wash their ears. - -The Indian Uncle came to see us often after that, and his friend always -sent us something. Once he tipped us a sovereign each--the Uncle -brought it; and once he sent us money to go to the Crystal Palace, and -the Uncle took us; and another time to a circus; and when Christmas was -near the Uncle said-- - -'You remember when I dined with you, some time ago, you promised to dine -with me some day, if I could ever afford to give a dinner-party. Well, -I'm going to have one--a Christmas party. Not on Christmas Day, because -every one goes home then--but on the day after. Cold mutton and rice -pudding. You'll come? Eh!--what?' - -We said we should be delighted, if Father had no objection, because that -is the proper thing to say, and the poor Indian, I mean the Uncle, said, -'No, your Father won't object--he's coming too, bless your soul!' - -We all got Christmas presents for the Uncle. The girls made him a -handkerchief case and a comb bag, out of some of the pieces of silk he -had given them. I got him a knife with three blades; H. O. got a siren -whistle, a very strong one, and Dicky joined with me in the knife, and -Noel would give the Indian ivory box that Uncle's friend had sent on the -wonderful Fairy Cab day. He said it was the very nicest thing he had, -and he was sure Uncle wouldn't mind his not having bought it with his -own money. - -I think Father's business must have got better--perhaps Uncle's friend -put money in it and that did it good, like feeding the starving. Anyway -we all had new suits, and the girls had the green silk from India made -into frocks, and on Boxing Day we went in two cabs--Father and the girls -in one, and us boys in the other. - -We wondered very much where the Indian Uncle lived, because we had not -been told. And we thought when the cab began to go up the hill towards -the Heath that perhaps the Uncle lived in one of the poky little houses -up at the top of Greenwich. But the cab went right over the Heath and -in at some big gates, and through a shrubbery all white with frost like -a fairy forest, because it was Christmas time. And at last we stopped -before one of those jolly, big, ugly red houses with a lot of windows, -that are so comfortable inside, and on the steps was the Indian Uncle, -looking very big and grand, in a blue cloth coat and yellow sealskin -waistcoat, with a bunch of seals hanging from it. - -'I wonder whether he has taken a place as butler here?' said Dicky. - -'A poor, broken-down man--' - -Noel thought it was very likely, because he knew that in these big -houses there were always thousands of stately butlers. - -The Uncle came down the steps and opened the cab door himself, which I -don't think butlers would expect to have to do. And he took us in. It -was a lovely hall, with bear and tiger skins on the floor, and a big -clock with the faces of the sun and moon dodging out when it was day or -night, and Father Time with a scythe coming out at the hours, and the -name on it was 'Flint. Ashford. 1776'; and there was a fox eating a -stuffed duck in a glass case, and horns of stags and other animals over -the doors. - -'We'll just come into my study first,' said the Uncle, 'and wish each -other a Merry Christmas.' So then we knew he wasn't the butler, but it -must be his own house, for only the master of the house has a study. - -His study was not much like Father's. It had hardly any books, but -swords and guns and newspapers and a great many boots, and boxes half -unpacked, with more Indian things bulging out of them. - -We gave him our presents and he was awfully pleased. Then he gave us -his Christmas presents. You must be tired of hearing about presents, -but I must remark that all the Uncle's presents were watches; there was -a watch for each of us, with our names engraved inside, all silver -except H. O.'s, and that was a Waterbury, 'To match his boots,' the -Uncle said. I don't know what he meant. - -Then the Uncle looked at Father, and Father said, 'You tell them, sir.' - -So the Uncle coughed and stood up and made a speech. He said-- - -'Ladies and gentlemen, we are met together to discuss an important -subject which has for some weeks engrossed the attention of the -honourable member opposite and myself.' - -I said, 'Hear, hear,' and Alice whispered, 'What happened to the guinea- -pig?' Of course you know the answer to that. - -The Uncle went on-- - -'I am going to live in this house, and as it's rather big for me, your -Father has agreed that he and you shall come and live with me. And so, -if you're agreeable, we're all going to live here together, and, please -God, it'll be a happy home for us all. Eh!--what?' - -He blew his nose and kissed us all round. As it was Christmas I did not -mind, though I am much too old for it on other dates. Then he said, -'Thank you all very much for your presents; but I've got a present here -I value more than anything else I have.' - -I thought it was not quite polite of him to say so, till I saw that what -he valued so much was a threepenny-bit on his watch-chain, and, of -course, I saw it must be the one we had given him. - -He said, 'You children gave me that when you thought I was the poor -Indian, and I'll keep it as long as I live. And I've asked some friends -to help us to be jolly, for this is our house-warming. Eh!--what?' - -Then he shook Father by the hand, and they blew their noses; and then -Father said, 'Your Uncle has been most kind--most--' - -But Uncle interrupted by saying, 'Now, Dick, no nonsense!' Then H. O. -said, 'Then you're not poor at all?' as if he were very disappointed. -The Uncle replied, 'I have enough for my simple wants, thank you, H. O.; -and your Father's business will provide him with enough for yours. -Eh!--what?' - -Then we all went down and looked at the fox thoroughly, and made the -Uncle take the glass off so that we could see it all round and then the -Uncle took us all over the house, which is the most comfortable one I -have ever been in. There is a beautiful portrait of Mother in Father's -sitting-room. The Uncle must be very rich indeed. This ending is like -what happens in Dickens's books; but I think it was much jollier to -happen like a book, and it shows what a nice man the Uncle is, the way -he did it all. - -Think how flat it would have been if the Uncle had said, when we first -offered him the one and threepence farthing, 'Oh, I don't want your -dirty one and three-pence! I'm very rich indeed.' Instead of which he -saved up the news of his wealth till Christmas, and then told us all in -one glorious burst. Besides, I can't help it if it is like Dickens, -because it happens this way. Real life is often something like books. - -Presently, when we had seen the house, we were taken into the drawing- -room, and there was Mrs Leslie, who gave us the shillings and wished us -good hunting, and Lord Tottenham, and Albert-next-door's Uncle--and -Albert-next-door, and his Mother (I'm not very fond of her), and best of -all our own Robber and his two kids, and our Robber had a new suit on. -The Uncle told us he had asked the people who had been kind to us, and -Noel said, 'Where is my noble editor that I wrote the poetry to?' - -The Uncle said he had not had the courage to ask a strange editor to -dinner; but Lord Tottenham was an old friend of Uncle's, and he had -introduced Uncle to Mrs Leslie, and that was how he had the pride and -pleasure of welcoming her to our house-warming. And he made her a bow -like you see on a Christmas card. - -Then Alice asked, 'What about Mr Rosenbaum? He was kind; it would have -been a pleasant surprise for him.' - -But everybody laughed, and Uncle said-- - -'Your father has paid him the sovereign he lent you. I don't think he -could have borne another pleasant surprise.' - -And I said there was the butcher, and he was really kind; but they only -laughed, and Father said you could not ask all your business friends to -a private dinner. - -Then it was dinner-time, and we thought of Uncle's talk about cold -mutton and rice. But it was a beautiful dinner, and I never saw such a -dessert! We had ours on plates to take away into another sitting-room, -which was much jollier than sitting round the table with the grown-ups. -But the Robber's kids stayed with their Father. They were very shy and -frightened, and said hardly anything, but looked all about with very -bright eyes. H. O. thought they were like white mice; but afterwards we -got to know them very well, and in the end they were not so mousy. And -there is a good deal of interesting stuff to tell about them; but I -shall put all that in another book, for there is no room for it in this -one. We played desert islands all the afternoon and drank Uncle's health -in ginger wine. It was H. O. that upset his over Alice's green silk -dress, and she never even rowed him. Brothers ought not to have -favourites, and Oswald would never be so mean as to have a favourite -sister, or, if he had, wild horses should not make him tell who it was. - -And now we are to go on living in the big house on the Heath, and it is -very jolly. - -Mrs Leslie often comes to see us, and our own Robber and Albert-next- -door's uncle. The Indian Uncle likes him because he has been in India -too and is brown; but our Uncle does not like Albert-next-door. He says -he is a muff. And I am to go to Rugby, and so are Noel and H. O., and -perhaps to Balliol afterwards. Balliol is my Father's college. It has -two separate coats of arms, which many other colleges are not allowed. -Noel is going to be a poet and Dicky wants to go into Father's business. - -The Uncle is a real good old sort; and just think, we should never have -found him if we hadn't made up our minds to be Treasure Seekers! Noel -made a poem about it-- - - Lo! the poor Indian from lands afar, - Comes where the treasure seekers are; - We looked for treasure, but we find - The best treasure of all is the Uncle good and kind. - -I thought it was rather rot, but Alice would show it to the Uncle, and -he liked it very much. He kissed Alice and he smacked Noel on the back, -and he said, 'I don't think I've done so badly either, if you come to -that, though I was never a regular professional treasure seeker. Eh!-- -what?' - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Story of the Treasure Seekers, by E. Nesbit - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS *** - -This file should be named tsots11.txt or tsots11.zip -Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, tsots12.txt -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tsots11a.txt - -This etext was created by Jo Churcher, Scarborough, Ontario -(jchurche@io.org) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.net/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's -eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, -compressed (zipped), HTML and others. - -Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over -the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. -VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving -new filenames and etext numbers. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.net - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - -EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, -are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to -download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular -search system you may utilize the following addresses and just -download by the etext year. For example: - - http://www.gutenberg.net/etext06 - - (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, - 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) - -EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are -filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part -of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is -identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single -digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For -example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: - - http://www.gutenberg.net/1/0/2/3/10234 - -or filename 24689 would be found at: - http://www.gutenberg.net/2/4/6/8/24689 - -An alternative method of locating eBooks: - http://www.gutenberg.net/GUTINDEX.ALL - - diff --git a/old/tsots11.zip b/old/tsots11.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5572117..0000000 --- a/old/tsots11.zip +++ /dev/null |